Stealing the Protagonist Gongs Away in a Shou-Centered World toHave Ga

by CAGRIFF-I-DOOR

The award-winning actor Tang Tang is just the cannon fodder in a book that revolves arounda shou protagonist. His ending in the book is to be stepped on by the hypocritical protagonistthat everyone loves and to be utterly discredited. But later, the plot collapses...After transmigrating, the award-winning actor Tang Tang began living a happy life by actinglike he didn't want it on

Stealing the Protagonist Gongs Away in a Shou-Centered World to Have Gang S*x

Posted originally on the Archive of Our Own at /works/57166855.

Rating:

Mature

Archive Warning:

Creator Chose Not To Use Archive Warnings

Category:

M/M

Fandoms:

Danmei, Chinese BL Novel - Fandom

Additional Tags:

bxb - Freeform, BL, Yaoi, Quick wear, Fast Travel, World Hopping,

Quick transmigration, R18, Spicy Text, High H

Language:

English

Stats:

Published: 2024-07-06 Completed: 2024-07-17 Words: 391,052

Chapters: 130/130

Stealing the Protagonist Gongs Away in a Shou-Centered World to

Have Gang S*x

by RottenVillain

Summary

If you want to read the Part 1 and 2 of this story, go to Miss "Nastygurl27" account.

...

The award-winning actor Tang Tang is just the cannon fodder in a book that revolves around

a shou protagonist. His ending in the book is to be stepped on by the hypocritical protagonist

that everyone loves and to be utterly discredited. But later, the plot collapses...

After transmigrating, the award-winning actor Tang Tang began living a happy life by acting

like he didn't want it on the outside but kept shouting for another round on the inside.

.

Notes

PLEASE NOTE THAT THIS IS NOT MY OWN WORK; I AM MERELY A

TRANSLATOR AND A FAN OF DANMEI.

Most of my translated works contain mature content. Read at your own risk!

Moreover, since I only use a MTL. Please do expect bad grammars, and wrong use of

pronouns. NOTE THAT THIS IS BL/YAOI/DANMEI/BXB.

Straight Basketball Captain in Campus (Plot)

--text--

[Replacement of cannon fodder character: Tang Tang. The Tang family is one of the largest

companies in Z City. Tang Tang's parents are good friends with the parents of the

protagonists. The four have been playing together since childhood, but a few years ago,

Tang's father and mother's marriage broke down and ended in a peaceful divorce. Tang Tang

and his mother went to the north and lost contact with the three because of some things...]

[Thus he met the protagonist in the new school, which led to the tragic death of the sunny and

cheerful boy in a dirty alley on a snowy day.]

Z City, Experimental Middle School.

The temperature was suitable in early summer, and the breeze blew through the green plants

beside the dormitory building, and the leaves made a refreshing rustling sound. Not far away,

the basketball court was very lively.

The boy in the gray jersey tried his best to intercept the boy in the fiery red jersey who was

dribbling and making a layup. His offensive appearance made the boys watching nearby who

were not on the court laugh and whistled and teased.

"Brother Tang, don't lose!!"

"Haha, monkey, keep working hard!"

The teasing voices were faintly heard in the dormitory building. On the balcony filled with

sunlight, one of the doors was opened, and a boy with black shirt, jeans, black hair and cold

white skin came out. He stood on the balcony and quietly looked at Tang Tang running on the

court with the ball.

The opponent had been playing for a while and was sweating all over. The warm light of the

setting sun sprinkled on the court, making his skin look like honey. He was seen running on

the basketball court as agile as a leopard, turning around with the ball to avoid the people

who came to intercept him, and jumped up for a layup!

With a bang, the basketball fell to the ground. The boy shook off the sweat on his hands, and

then he turned around and laughed and scolded the few people who were watching the

excitement.

"Get out, who are you looking down on?"

Chu Jiao looked at it for a few seconds, and his slender pale fingers couldn't help but move.

He went back to the dormitory to find the oil painting tools. Pei Heng, who was doing the test

paper not far away, reached out to push his frameless glasses and looked at him with his head

tilted.

"Is Tang Tang playing basketball?"

Chu Jiao lowered his eyes and said "hmm", then found all the tools, walked to the balcony

and put them down, and then moved the drawing board to the middle.

The breeze blew from time to time, and the afterglow of the setting sun fell softly on the

students running on the basketball court, full of youth. The boy in the red jersey jumped up

for a layup, and the hem of his shirt was blown up by the wind, revealing his honey-colored,

thin waist. He was extremely dazzling in the sun.

The white canvas was covered with colors, freezing this scene. Chu Jiao calmly raised his

pen and painted sweat on the boy's honey-colored skin.

-

It was afternoon after school, and there were quite a few people around. Girls in school

uniforms walked in pairs, holding sports drinks in their hands, looking at the people running

on the basketball court.

Tang Tang made a neat three-pointer into the basket, and the "bang" on the ground seemed to

hit everyone's heart, and excited screams were faintly heard around.

It was the age of first love, who had not envied the boy who sweated on the court.

The boy had neat short black hair and a wet jersey that stuck to his well-proportioned body.

He was wearing a pair of white sneakers and panting slightly. He lifted up his shirt and wiped

the sweat off his face. Pei Heng saw his honey-colored abdominal muscles covered with

sweat.

The Experimental High School had abundant teacher resources. Although the management

was loose, it provided many students for Tsinghua and Peking University. So Pei Heng had

just finished his test paper in the dormitory when he was called to the office by the teacher.

After discussing the matters of the competition, he passed by a vending machine and bought

a bottle of water when he came out, and came to the basketball court to wait for Tang Tang to

finish playing.

Before long, the suppressed shouting had not passed, and the boy frowned and fanned

himself with his clothes, while raising his legs and walking over to call him: "No more, let's

stop here today."

The others had almost finished playing, and at this time a tall, thin, dark-skinned man holding

a basketball ran over and called him: "Come on, Brother Tang, let's go play games?"

Tang Tang wiped the sweat off his neck with a towel. He thought about it and before he could

get back to him whether he was going or not, the girls who had been surrounding him for a

long time all came over.

The schoolgirl of Class 3 wore a school uniform and smiled at the boy: "Tang Tang will give

you some water. This brand of sports drink is delicious."

The other two girls did not give in at all. They were more polite than each other and told

Tang Tang their appreciation.

Pei Heng stood outside the Shura Field, smiled at Tang Tang's embarrassment, and went to

help him out of the Shura Field.

"Tang Tang."

Hearing the familiar voice, Tang Tang's eyes lit up and he looked up. A man in a white shirt

and suit pants stood outside the basketball court. Pei Heng was one year older than him. He

was not a nerd who only studied in the library. He had a physique that he had trained in the

gym for many years, which was wrapped in a shirt and straight suit pants. He wore a pair of

rimless glasses that were neither wide nor narrow on his nose. He had a tall body and

handsome appearance. He had an oppressive look when he lifted his eyelids and looked at

people. Some people would believe that he was a beast in human clothing.

"No, Ah Heng brought me some water."

Tang Tang said as he retracted his gaze, then trotted over to take the water from the other

person's hand, unscrewed the cap and drank half of the bottle. His neck, covered with sweat,

rolled sexy as he swallowed, and a hint of coolness overflowed from the corner of his mouth,

flowing down his neck and chest, soaking the fabric on the chest of his jersey.

Pei Heng looked at that place for a few seconds, and then restrainedly turned his eyes away

as if he was not looking at anything inappropriate.

When the girls saw Pei Heng, they had to put away their drinks hesitantly. When they left,

they looked back every few steps and saw the handsome boy in a fiery red jersey in the

afterglow of the sunset, smiling brightly and playing with the nerd next to him wearing a

white shirt, suit pants, and frameless glasses. Such a big thing jumped on the other person's

back and hung like a koala. The nerd, who always kept strangers away, bent his body and

said in a low voice that he disliked his sweaty body.

"Get lost, what's your sense of smell? I smell so good, okay?" Tang Tang hung on Pei Heng's

back like a boneless man, and was dragged to the dormitory by him.

His breath was filled with cold fragrance, and he shouted: "Are you still a brother? If you are

a brother, you should carry me back with you. Those guys went crazy today and tried their

best to stop me. I was so tired that I almost died on the court."

"I'm exhausted and can't walk anymore." The straight man lay on the gay's back and

grumbled, without any self-awareness. Pei Heng carried the 1.84-meter straight man on his

back, and his back was warm. After being exercised by the other party, the sweat mixed with

an indescribable warmth and the smell of seduction made his temples jump faintly for a few

moments, and more than once he was troubled by his straight nerves.

"Who told you to hit me so hard?" His voice was calm as usual. While carrying Tang Tang to

the dormitory, he was thinking about how to tell Tang Tang that his three brothers were all

gay for some reason.

The person behind him tutted his tongue and said very arrogantly, "If I don't beat them up, I

will lose face."

As they walked to the dormitory, Tang Tang jumped off Pei Heng's back. Just as he was about

to pat his shoulder to say thank you, he was attracted by the buttocks wrapped in suit pants.

He patted it up carelessly and laughed and teased, "Hey, Ah Heng, your butt is so perky."

Then he looked up and saw Chu Jiao's painting. He said "oh" and was about to walk over

when he was pulled. Looking back and seeing Pei Heng's expressionless face, Tang Tang

showed a straight man's confusion. He vaguely knew that he was impatient and made the

other party unhappy.

He turned around and faced Pei Heng with his back: "I'm wrong, I'm really wrong. Let Pei

Xueba beat him back. Xueba, please be generous and don't be angry with me."

"..." Pei Heng knew him too well. He was a person who remembered food but not beatings.

Now he said lazily that he was wrong, but he would forget it completely soon. The Husky

who destroyed the house didn't have a long memory.

He let go of Tang Tang's hand, kicked his perky butt under his basketball shorts, and said in

an unhappy tone: "Go away."

Someone said "Hey" with a smile, patted the dust off his butt, strode towards Chu Jiao, put

one hand on his shoulder, bent down and pointed at the painting, and it was unknown what he

was saying to the other person.

Don't take off your clothes, everyone in this room is gay (plot)

--text--

The dormitory in the experiment is a four-person dormitory, which is more spacious than

ordinary high schools. It is also equipped with independent bathrooms, and the four desks are

placed differently.

Chu Jiao finished painting on the balcony. In order to avoid the sun's exposure, he took the

drawing board into the dormitory and sat on a chair with his eyes downcast.

The protagonist is Chu Jiao, an art student in the experiment. Chu's parents are famous

painters. Chu Jiao started learning to paint since he was a child. His painting style is dark and

has a strong sense of atmosphere, but the depression in it is also like a shadow, which makes

Chu's parents very worried. This is the first time that Chu Jiao has used warm colors to

smudge the traces of sunlight on the canvas.

Tang Tang obviously knows his style. He put his arm on his shoulder and bent over to point

at the top, the unrestrained boy.

The tone was strange: "Me?"

Chu Jiao glanced at him, meaning that it was obvious, Tang Tang was even more strange, he

seemed to be tired from playing basketball on the court, his elbow rested on Chu Jiao's

shoulder, his weight pressed on him, and he joked: "Hey, Jiaojiao's first painting of the mortal

world was for me, brother was quite touched, how did you say that?"

He smiled brightly: "The favor of painting must be repaid with one's body? Jiaojiao, be my

wife."

Tang Tang has been on the basketball team for two years. The team is full of straight men

who are bored, playing with each other and calling each other wives, competing to see who

has the best abdominal muscles, and playing saocao.

In this environment, when he jokes, people want to cover his mouth and tell him the

consequences of his random flirting.

Pei Heng leaned back against the chair, crossed his legs casually, held a black and gold

fountain pen in his slender and bony hand, looked at them through the lens, and said calmly:

"I draw for you, and I want you to marry me, what kind of unfair treaty is this."

The straight man laughed and sighed, hugged Chu Jiao's neck from behind, and said

intimately: "But you can't let me marry you, look at Jiao Jiao's pretty face, and you will know

who should marry."

"..."

Pei Heng raised his eyes and looked at Chu Jiao's cold and gloomy face, which looked like a

high-IQ murderer. He really didn't know what to say to Tang Tang.

Chu Jiao listened to Tang Tang's teasing and lightly opened his eyelids. His pupils were as

black as ink. He seemed to want to say something, but he breathed in the strange fragrance

coming from behind, with a little warm and moist, and his head instantly "buzzed".

Medically speaking, hormones do not have any smell. When male and female hormones are

close to men, they will feel an inexplicable strangeness. After the sweat and contaminants are

discharged, the smell of hormones remains.

Chu Jiao is a male, but he is also a male bent like a mosquito coil. Surrounded by the

embrace of the man behind him, which is full of sweat and the smell of hormones, he was

dizzy and used his arms to push him away. He turned his head to reveal his faintly red ears

under his black hair.

"Get out of the way, you stink of sweat."

This was the second person who said he stinked. Tang Tang immediately straightened up,

lifted his collar to smell the smell, and frowned and muttered.

"Why didn't I smell it?"

He looked up at Chu Jiao's ears and was immediately shocked: "Jiao Jiao, why are your ears

red? Forget it, forget it, you are weird, I'm going to take a shower."

As he spoke, he walked towards the dormitory bathroom. Soon Chu Jiao and Pei Heng heard

the sound of water. Pei Heng put down the book in his hand, saw Chu Jiao's ears, and uttered

an unknown "huh".

He said calmly: "What a prospect."

Chu Jiao's heart was hot and he looked at Pei Heng with gloomy eyes. His eyebrows

suppressed a trace of irritation, and he picked up the drawing board to draw a dark style

painting.

-

The hot water in the bathroom poured down from the shower head, from the neck, the sexy

rolling Adam's apple, to the slightly plump honey-colored chest muscles, and flowed through

the six-pack abs, and then to the hanging clean flesh.

This body has just the right amount of muscle, and a hint of immaturity in the masculine

beauty. It belongs to a young and energetic male high school student, which makes people's

heart beat fast.

Tang Tang raised his wet hands and wiped his face in the steaming bathroom, making his face

also steamy. He frowned for a long time before sighing.

He came early this time. He had been treated as a son by Tang's parents since he was a child.

He met the three little dumplings and was forced to play a game of cultivation.

It can be said that he watched them grow up.

Watching them grow up...

Tang Tang couldn't stand it anymore. He walked to the bathroom door on the water and

shouted to the outside: "Pei Heng, help me get the cigarettes and lighter."

Not long after, the bathroom door opened with a "click", and a slender cold white hand,

holding a black cigarette box and a lighter, reached into the steaming bathroom, looking a

little bit amorous.

"Smoke less."

"I know, I know," he took the cigarette box and lighter with his wet hands, accidentally

leaving a little wet stain on Pei Heng's hands, and said lazily: "Mua, Dad loves you."

Outside the bathroom door.

Pei Heng's tall body stood at the door of the bathroom. He didn't wear a white shirt properly.

The sleeves were not buttoned, but rolled up a little, revealing his muscular little arms.

After pulling his hand out of the bathroom door, there seemed to be heat on his arm. His palm

gradually stretched out, and he lowered his eyes to look at the wetness.

-

The bathroom was steaming hot, Tang Tang's honey-colored body was covered with water

droplets. He lowered his head to take out a cigarette, and the water droplets on his short hair

fell to the ground. He held the cigarette holder with his lips, and the lighter made a "click".

The orange-yellow flame reflected his eyebrows and eyes, like a bad student who didn't learn

anything, and smoke filled the air as he puffed.

When he thought of the little dumpling he raised as his son, and that he would have to sleep

with him in the end, Tang Tang's face twisted and he murmured, "I'm such a beast..."

He held a cigarette between his fingertips and shouted to the outside, "Pei Heng! Ask Yan

Qingyue to bring me some food. I'm starving."

"Okay."

Tang Tang couldn't calm down, so he simply turned on the faucet to cover himself. He sat on

the toilet lid, holding a lit cigarette between his fingers, thinking about the plot this time, and

took a puff of cigarette with more and more annoyance.

He came to this world very early, but the plot line of the world has not yet begun. He can't do

anything that violates the plot and the character setting.

In addition, the three attackers were so cute when they were young, as sticky as little

dumplings. He has always used the mentality of an old father to watch them grow up slowly.

Until the first year of junior high school, Tang's father and mother had a disagreement and

finally divorced peacefully. He went to the north with Tang's mother according to the plot.

Fortunately, he left for two years, otherwise he didn't know if he could still tease the

protagonists when he came back.

Later, Tang's mother got a new boyfriend. The woman who found love again had less and less

time for him. At that time, Tang Tang was in adolescence. People like Tang Tang who were

immersed in performances felt very blocked in their hearts. It can be seen how painful the

original owner was at that time.

He was in line with the character setting and gradually reduced his communication with the

three attackers. Until the year of the junior high school entrance examination, his mother and

her new boyfriend had a child and were going to get married. He returned to his new home

alone after the exam. Seeing his mother touching her belly with a happy face, she tilted her

head and told her stepfather that this was the fruit of their love. He still felt abandoned.

At this time, if the original plot was followed, he would tell his mother that he would go to

school to live in order to avoid suspicion, and was arranged by his stepfather to go to the new

school and meet the protagonist, Ning Yixing.

Then he became good friends with him, and was killed by him step by step. He even became

rebellious in the later period and often disappeared from school. After dying on a cold winter

night, he was buried in the snow for two whole days before being found in a deserted alley...

Tang Tang left the cigarette. Put out the fire, throw it into the trash can, then step on the water

to the shower head, let the hot water wash over the slightly cool body.

The protagonist's purpose is very simple. It is for Tang's father's will.

The protagonist's aunt is actually his biological mother. After Tang's father and mother

divorced peacefully, she and Tang Tang's father were in a lover relationship. At that time, she

had already moved into the Tang family and was just short of getting a marriage certificate

with Tang's father.

His mother concealed the fact that she had a child and wanted to marry into a wealthy family,

but Tang's father was ill for a while. When he revised his will, she let her see that Tang's

father left the company to Tang Tang and gave her several houses, which made the ambitious

woman angry.

Later, she learned that Tang's father had health problems and that there would only be one

child, Tang Tang, in this life. The protagonist's mother's hope was shattered. If she followed

the will, then Tang Tang would take over the Tang family in a few years. She and her son

could only live under Tang Tang's hands and live servilely, so they had evil thoughts.

Tang Tang followed the plot step by step. After staying in school for two days, the

restrictions were lifted. He discussed with Tang's father and mother separately and wanted to

come back to go to school with Pei Heng and others. After getting their consent, he returned

to Z City from the north alone with his suitcase.

He returned to the protagonist and cultivated a good impression with them for more than a

year.

—

The door of the dormitory was pushed open.

A boy in school uniform with unqualified hair length came in. He was holding a few bags of

food in his hands and walked in yawning.

The school uniform of Experimental High School is British style. The boys all wear black

uniforms, which are worn straight on their bodies, with a golden school badge on their chests.

The school uniforms have just been issued, and the boys have to wear them during the

holidays. I don't know how many people they have shown off. The students of other schools,

looking at their own fat school uniforms, are almost jealous.

Yan Qingyue leaned lazily against the bed frame, his upturned fox eyes opened, and the end

of his eyes were stained with a little red. He looked around before speaking.

"Where is Tang Tang?"

Chu Jiao raised his head and pointed to the bathroom.

Yan Qingyue glanced at the bathroom, then handed them the bag he brought back, took out a

cup of coffee from it and took a sip to wake himself up. Chu Jiao and Pei Heng got up to get

the sushi, and just after they said a few words, the bathroom door was opened, and a touch of

honey caught everyone's eyes.

"Puff--"

Yan Qingyue tilted his head and sprayed out the coffee, and his sleepy head was instantly

clear. Chu Jiao, who was sitting on a chair next to him, was eating sushi, covering his mouth

as if choked by rice, and kept coughing.

Pei Heng's chopsticks holding the sushi shook, and the sushi fell freely to the ground with a

"pop". He put down the chopsticks and looked at the person coming out of the bathroom.

The other party was shirtless, with a look of impatience in his eyes, holding a shirt that

seemed to be soaked by water. He looked at them with confusion when he heard them, but he

didn't notice anything wrong.

He has a good figure, well-proportioned muscles, and a slightly plump honey-colored chest

with two light pink dots protruding. His abdominal muscles are beautifully shaped. His black

cropped pants are not worn properly, with the waistband loosely lying across his hips. The

white trouser string is not tied, hanging in front of the slightly wet bulge.

The seductive male beauty is overwhelming.

"What's wrong with you?"

He said as he walked to the closet in slippers and squatted down to flip his underwear.

Because of this action, the slightly wet black pants were squeezed and tightened by the round

and perky buttocks, which was bright and eye-catching. The three people didn't want to look

at it more, but their eyes had their own ideas.

When he finally found a way to stand up, before the three people had time to breathe a sigh

of relief, they saw him bending down again to take off his pants. Yan Qingyue suddenly

retracted his gaze, took out his mobile phone, and quickly and forcefully typed and sent it.

Chu Jiao and Pei Heng's mobile phones dinged.

[Someone go tell him that everyone in this room is fucking gay, and he is the only straight

one! !]

Be a straight man, God bless you!! (Plot)

--text--

The notification sound of WeChat brought Chu Jiao and Pei Heng back to their senses

instantly. They immediately turned their heads away to avoid suspicion, but they still saw the

tall and handsome boy standing up and taking off his pants.

The other party had short black hair and a naked honey-colored upper body. He supported the

wardrobe with one hand and pulled off his shorts and underwear with the other hand. The

honey-colored buttocks popped out from under the underwear, and the surface was a crystal

watery light...

The fine and fragmented sounds of stripping continued, and each sound aroused people's

imagination. The ambiguity like a small hook gradually spread in the dormitory. After the

three of them turned their eyes away, they stared at the floor or the window and gradually lost

their minds.

Unconsciously, I thought of the scene just now... Tang Tang ran on the court all year round.

The honey-colored buttocks stained with water were tight and upturned. When he bent over

to take off his pants, the round shape was very attractive. From the neck to the shoulders to

the legs, every inch of the line was perfect, with a masculine impact.

"Damn, my hungry daddy's chest muscles have shrunk. Yan Qingyue, what did you buy?"

The heart-stirring ambiguity was instantly broken. Chu Jiao and the other two felt a lump in

their hearts. They wanted to shut up his mouth that was ruining the atmosphere, but they also

secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Just as they had stabilized their mentality, they turned

around and were hit by a flesh-colored attack.

The weather has entered summer, and the air is faintly filled with heat. Tang Tang has always

been hot, so he simply didn't wear a shirt. The ends of his short black hair dripped down,

sliding across his honey-colored flesh like a slow motion and soaking the edge of his pants.

The two white trouser strings were not tied, and they casually hung down on the slight bulge

between his legs. He strode to the desk.

He lowered his head and flipped through the bag and found that it was sushi. The cold rice

accompanied the sashimi, which was cool and refreshing. He immediately looked away with

disdain. As soon as he opened the other bag, the cumin fragrance came to his face, and his

eyes lit up instantly. After opening it, he was instantly shocked.

"Barbecue!! The one at the west end? You queued up for so long to buy this for me, Yan

Qingyue, you really love me!"

He hooked his legs over the stool to eat the skewers. The three straight men bent into a

mosquito coil circle and looked at the naked straight man. The whole gay was not good! !

Yan Qingyue took a deep breath, pulled a clean T-shirt from the bed, which he was going to

change, and threw it to Tang Tang without saying anything.

"I love you shit! Put on my clothes!"

Tang Tang took the clothes, looking puzzled, and said: "... You have so many shits." He put

on the clothes in no time and continued to fight with the food, but it was better not to wear it.

Pei Heng looked at Tang Tang's collar, his temples throbbing, and looked away to look at Yan

Qingyue, asking him with his eyes, "You got a V-neck??"

Let him half-cover and half-expose his chest muscles?

Yan Qingyue: "..."

Chu Jiao went directly to the balcony to paint, avoiding the straight men who were casually

in the dormitory and exuding hormones.

——

The next day, Class 1, Grade 2.

"Damn, Pei Shen got first place in the monthly exam again, leaving the second place by so

many points." The fat boy looked at the score sheet and smacked his lips in amazement.

"Isn't this a routine operation?"

The students discussed it in a flurry, their voices full of admiration for the big guy. Among

them, a thin boy wearing glasses was jealous and muttered.

"Pei Heng is already 18 years old, one year older than us, so of course he is better at

studying."

"... I say, brother, is it so difficult to admit that others are excellent? You look so embarrassed

by being jealous."

"Puff."

The continuous sneers from the classmates around him made the boy blush instantly, and he

raised his voice in embarrassment and anger, saying "you——".

He looked at the classmates who were laughing secretly, and seemed to notice the irony in

their eyes. He pushed his glasses with rapid breathing and deliberately raised his voice to

refute, as if he was right if he was tough.

"What did I say wrong?! Pei Heng should have taken the college entrance examination at this

age. Besides, his family is so rich. Isn't it common for him to take private lessons?"

His tone was slightly sour and his disdain was obvious: "He is a young master who can afford

a famous teacher. We are just poor people. If I had such good resources, I could be the first

every year. I really don't know what I can do..."

Before he could finish his words, all the chairs were suddenly kicked hard. With a "swish",

the girls covered their mouths and screamed. The boy barely held the table steady. He turned

around angrily to curse, but when he saw the face of the person behind him, he immediately

closed his mouth with a pale face.

The tall and handsome boy stood behind him. He seemed to be a little grumpy after waking

up. His eyes were full of impatience. He lifted his eyelids and glanced at him.

The boy's back stiffened instantly.

The students in the class noticed that the atmosphere was wrong, and the laughter became

smaller and smaller. Finally, it was quiet with only the breathing sound.

"What did you say just now? Continue. "

Tang Tang's voice was hoarse from sleepiness and full of wildness. The boy was a man who

punched him in the back but was submissive on the surface. How could he dare to answer

him? He shrank down with a pale face and said nothing.

Seeing his cowardly look, Tang Tang sneered: "What, is it natural that others have good

grades? And you can do that to me? Stop trying to make your dad happy here, okay? Pei

Heng has never been insulted to this extent in his life. Even if he writes with his feet, he can

still be better than him. Um--"

Everyone watched as a cold white hand reached out from behind the arrogant school bully,

covered his mouth, and dragged away the school bully who was swearing "Wuwu". The

school bully was disobedient and kept swearing, while the school bully had a dark face and

squeezed out two words from between his teeth.

"Shut up."

"Huh? Wuwuwuwuwu!!! " Fuck Pei Heng, you have no heart. Daddy is here to help you find

a place to fight, and you still dare to shut me up! Damn it! We are breaking up!

"..."

Later, the captain of the school basketball team and the most difficult dad in the experiment,

who said he wanted to break up, let him go with a broad mind while eating the rou bao

bought by the other party and drinking the soy milk brought by the other party.

Well, who made him so magnanimous.

-

The class bell rang.

The middle-aged male teacher walked in with a thermos cup, followed by a boy. Everyone's

curious eyes fell on the gentle and handsome boy.

Ning Yixing's school uniform has not been distributed yet. He is about 1.7 meters tall,

wearing jeans and a white shirt. He stood on the podium in a gentle manner, glancing at the

last row, the four people with outstanding looks and temperament. He stayed on Tang Tang

for a moment, then concealed the dark color in his eyes, looking like a good student.

The middle-aged male teacher put the thermos cup on the podium, cleared his throat and

introduced.

"Come on, everyone, take a seat. Let me introduce everyone. This is the new transfer student.

You must get along well in the future. Do you hear me?"

"We heard it..."

The classmates stretched out their words in a scattered manner.

The male teacher looked down and finally arranged the transfer student to sit two seats in

front of Yan Qingyue, then took out the math exercises and explained the wrong questions.

In the classroom, the sound of flipping through papers merged with the sound of the teacher's

lecture. Tang Tang leaned back in his chair, glanced forward, and then lowered his head on

the table to catch up on his sleep.

Time passed gradually in the sound of lectures. The bell rang, and the male teacher walked

out of the class with the lesson plan in his arms. The classmates chatted in a relaxed manner.

Ning Yixing's desk mate was also chatting with him. Curiously, he asked him which school

he had transferred from. Ning Yixing said a few perfunctory words, looked at the four eye-

catching people behind him, and remembered what his mother had told him about the

families of Pei Heng and the other three, and their relationship with Tang Tang...

Ning Yixing's eyes flashed a little dark, and he borrowed the test paper from his desk mate,

walked to the desk of Tang Tang and Pei Heng, and smiled at Pei Heng.

"God Pei? "

Tang Tang was sleeping on the table. Pei Heng was sitting in the innermost room, leaning

against the window. He looked up at him, as if asking him what was wrong.

"I heard Teacher Wang mention you before. I just transferred here. The last question on the

test paper..." He frowned, showing the embarrassment of a good student. Finally, he sighed

and said helplessly, "I really don't understand. Can you tell me your thoughts?"

Pei Heng raised his eyebrows and suggested asking the teacher. Before he could open his

mouth, the person lying on the table moved, raised his head with sleepy eyes, and patted Pei

Heng's legs randomly. His voice was faintly hoarse, with a hint of confusion from sleep.

"Hey, Pei Heng..."

He seemed to be still asleep: "Why did Dad dream that you were a teacher? And some

classmates came to ask you questions. Damn, I slept for ten years?"

"..." Pei Heng raised his hand and pinched the back of Tang Tang's neck. His whole body was

shocked by the cold hand. His mind became clear in an instant. He took a breath and shouted:

"Wake up! Wake up!! Take your claws away."

Ning Yixing watched them quarreling with each other. No one said a word to him first. He

felt a little embarrassed and annoyed, but he didn't express it on the surface.

He pretended to be surprised: "Tang Tang? "

Tang Tang broke free from Pei Heng's hands, cursing. He looked up at the protagonist Ning

Yixing, who had a nostalgic look as if he had seen a friend he hadn't seen for many years,

without any fluctuations in his heart.

The four of them have a strong presence in the school and are considered to be influential

figures in the school. There are many rich people in the experiment, and the protagonist

transferred from another province. This surprised attitude is nothing more than wanting to use

his friend's identity to step on him to integrate into the group as soon as possible, and

unknowingly walk into the small group, trying to snatch his friends and replace him.

...Ambition is higher than the sky.

The classmates' eyes were vaguely moving between them, and Ning Yixing's expression did

not change. He and Tang Tang had met several times in the previous school, and even added

each other on WeChat. He was confident that Tang Tang could remember him. As long as he

could step on Tang Tang to climb up, then...

"..."

The tall and handsome boy pondered for a few seconds, with just the right amount of

confusion on his face: "Who are you? ? "

Ning Yixing's expression suddenly stiffened. He ignored the gazes of those people and

endured the embarrassment in his heart and said, "I'm Ning Yixing from S City No. 3 Middle

School. I was in the same class with you before, and we even added each other on WeChat..."

His voice was gentle, and his eyes revealed a hint of loneliness of being hurt by a friend, as if

he didn't understand why his good classmate didn't recognize him after transferring to another

school. In addition, everyone knew that Tang Tang transferred from S City No. 3 Middle

School the following week, so he was quite sympathetic.

Ning Yixing didn't show it too much, but just showed some of it, and teased himself

generously, "...I haven't seen you for a year. Maybe I've grown taller and am not the same as

before."

Tang Tang sat sideways with his elbows on the desk. His handsome eyes were full of

confusion. Under the gazes of everyone, he wondered, "Are we familiar with each other?

What's so strange about having my WeChat? Every class in S City No. 3 Middle School has

added me. "

Everyone looked at Ning Yixing, and the eyes became intriguing.

Yes... Although Tang Tang looked difficult to deal with on weekdays, and was the school

bully in the experiment, it was because others provoked him first. When he fought back, he

was so fierce and handsome that people were weak in the legs, so he was teased as a school

bully who walked out of the net. But in fact, his temper is not bad. What's wrong with having

his WeChat? It's not Chu Jiao and Pei Heng's. Those two are really stay away.

Those who come close to me will die. Tsk tsk.

Noticing the meaningful gazes of the crowd, Ning Yixing became even more embarrassed.

He failed to blend into the group, and He got a reputation of sucking up to someone

powerful.

Tang Tang frowned in confusion, and sneered in his heart, "It's really fucking cool. It's worth

it that he pretended to be nice to Ning Yixing during those two days in S City, making him

think that he had a special relationship with him. He also grasped the right degree and

pretended to be unfamiliar with him while walking on the edge of OOC.

Ning Yixing didn't have the face to stay any longer. He glanced at Tang Tang and went back

without saying anything. He didn't even ask Pei Heng how to do the questions.

Tang Tang looked puzzled. At this time, a boy came to the back door, looked into Class 1,

and raised his voice after seeing Tang Tang.

"Captain--!! It's time to train."

The boy looked good, clean and refreshing, with cute little curly hair, and his eyes were full

of admiration for Tang Tang.

Chu Jiao and the other two were gay, and Pei Heng just wanted to hold Tang Tang and

remind him to be careful with the other person, but his hand brushed past his clothes.

After hearing this, Tang Tang stood up, stretched his waist and walked out, rubbing the other

person's head with his big hand. The boy said something with a smile, and he laughed and

scolded him to get out, and kicked him in the butt.

"..."

Yan Qingyue gritted his teeth: "Let him flirt around, he will cry and regret it one day."

Although he said this in anger, when it was time for lunch, they still tacitly went to pull Tang

Tang back first.

Let him stay away from the gay who has bad intentions and be struck by lightning!!

—

Experimental High School not only has strong teacher resources, but also has no shortage of

money. The scenery and buildings in the school are better than those on university campuses.

There are even two three-story cafeterias in Experimental High School. One of them tastes

good and is affordable, and the other is more expensive, which can satisfy the picky taste.

Tang Tang and his friends usually go to the more expensive one, simply because Chu Jiao is

very picky and deserves his nickname of "Little Jiao Jiao".

But today, I don't know what happened in this cafeteria. Everything hits Chu Jiao's nerves,

making him frown all the time. He looks at everyone with a "you are going to die"

expression. The low pressure around him is real, just like the dark oil paintings he draws.

Others in the cafeteria are trembling with fear, but Tang Tang, who has an 800-degree daddy

filter for the attackers, just feels that Chu Jiao is now the same as when he was a child.

Because he couldn't snatch the candy from Xiao Yan Qingyue, little Chu Jiao grabbed a

candy, sat facing the wall, and was angry alone with a cold and delicate face.

Fuck... I can't think about this. When I think about this, Tang Tang is overwhelmed by the

cute memories. The old father's heart is so soft.

He began to blame himself. It's not like the family can't afford it. He can't let the children

suffer no matter what! He immediately took the three older children to the restaurant at the

school gate to spend money, and returned to school after eating.

This "loving" father's attitude towards his son continued until the sports school next door

came to arrange a basketball game. Pei and Yan put on their uniforms and played with him on

the basketball court. Pei took the ball with one hand and jumped up. The "bang" of the

critical dunk made him suddenly break away.

What a beast! !

Tang Tang started to call himself a beast again. He spit on himself and vented his anger on

the court. He played the ball fiercely and fiercely! The boys watching around were all

excited, and the girls suppressed their screams and took out their mobile phones to take

pictures of the handsome boy who was as flamboyant as fire.

The double-part fight was lively, with constant cheering and screaming. Chu Jiao did not play

this time. He wanted to draw another picture of the world of the living for Tang Tang.

The sun was shining brightly in the sky, and everyone on the court was sweating. Large

patches of warm colors condensed on the white canvas to form a basketball court scene, but

the rest of the people were blurred, and only a boy wearing a fiery red jersey and with wet

short hair was vividly alive on the canvas.

The boy seemed to have just made a beautiful three-pointer, and the basketball was about to

fall out of the basket. He panted and wiped the sweat from his chin with the back of his hand.

There was a bit of wildness between his eyebrows, and a smile on the corner of his lips, and

the confidence and publicity that came to his face.

... It was heart-warming.

"Ahhhh, school bully, kill me!"

"Fuck, fuck, I'm so excited!! Does the school bully have a girlfriend? If not, I can do it!"

There were quite a few screams, and Chu Jiao endured it again and again, looking back at the

girls behind him, his eyes gloomy: "He doesn't date!"

Before the girls could react, the little yandere turned around and drew a few strokes, then

turned back and added seriously: "He didn't date in high school!"

Then he looked at the confused girls one by one, and found that they didn't refute, the gloom

in his eyes faded, and he turned back to continue drawing with satisfaction.

"..."

When the girls reacted and took a look at his painting, their expressions suddenly became

subtle, and they looked at each other excitedly, clenching their fists tightly, as if they had

found something good!

It's over, I want to be struck by lightning

--text--

Tang Tang played too hard today, and the score was getting bigger and bigger. The people

next door who came to make trouble couldn't let him go, so they started to play dirty. Their

forward was tall and strong and bumped into Tang Tang several times, which caused the

students to boo in dissatisfaction. Pei Heng and Yan Qingyue flashed a trace of displeasure in

their eyes.

"Do you know how to play?"

The little curly roared and wanted to come over. Tang Tang frowned and glared at him.

Seeing that he stopped in frustration, he looked forward.

The dark-skinned forward was tall and strong, and smiled: "Oh, sorry, brother, I didn't mean

it."

Everyone could see his ill intentions and his complacency. The people on the school team

were full of anger, and the atmosphere on both sides was tense.

The captain of the basketball team had a wet red jersey and his honey-colored skin was

covered with sweat. His fine black hair fell down his eyebrows, revealing his unruly

eyebrows. The look of looking at trash made the dark-skinned forward look unhappy.

"Okay, I didn't mean it."

He repeated to himself, and turned his head to tell the people in the experimental class to

continue playing. Those people in the sports school just thought he was admitting defeat, and

they were still disdainful of his cowardice in their hearts. It was not until the whistle blew and

the fight started again that they realized how cruel this bastard was!

"Bang--!"

Heipi intercepted the ball with his chest. The impact made his rough face twist for a moment.

He gritted his teeth and took a few steps forward with the basketball. Yan Qingyue snatched

the basketball from him like lightning, turned around and threw it to Tang Tang who was

running over. Tang Tang clapped his hands twice, mobilized all his strength and smashed it at

Heipi.

He didn't give the other party any face. Everyone who plays basketball knows that spraining

the ankle will form a memory, which is a big problem for sports students. Heipi tripped him

several times, and the viciousness was obvious.

He has always been vindictive, and he doesn't have the heart of a bodhisattva to judge others

by himself. Whoever makes him uncomfortable first will get revenge on him.

Chest, stomach... Pei Heng and Yan Qingyue cooperated with Tang Tang, throwing the

basketball to him every time they grabbed it, until one time when Heipi came to bump into

someone to grab the ball, and the ball hit by Tang Tang accidentally hit his face, causing two

bright red nosebleeds, and the people from the Sports College were completely irritated.

"Fuck, what do you mean by Experimental High School? You play so dirty!"

"Coward, can't you afford to play?"

"Get out of here, who the hell played dirty first? You bumped into our brother Tang so many

times, are we blind?"

The two sides threw away the basketball and were about to fight. The teachers of the Sports

School and the teachers who taught basketball students in the Experimental High School ran

over and yelled, "What are you doing? Whoever dares to fight, get the hell out of here! This

is outrageous!"

Those people were indignant, but they had to listen to the coach. They stared at the basketball

players of the Experimental High School unconvinced. The people from the Experimental

High School were not happy about what they had started, and stared back even more fiercely.

Hei Pi failed to trip Tang Tang, but his stomach was churning. He held his knees, bent over

and retched a few times, then stared at Tang Tang with a heavy breath.

The sweat on Tang Tang's neck slid down his collar and snaked through his muscles under his

jersey. He bumped fists with Yan Qingyue and Pei Heng, turned his head to meet Hei Pi's

eyes, and smiled: "Hey, I didn't mean it."

Hei Pi was almost mad at him.

With the teachers from both sides present, they couldn't fight. The sports school was

unwilling to accept it, but there was nothing they could do. Who made them lose because

they were not as skilled as others? They couldn't play dirty ball better than others. The

teachers were embarrassed for them and quickly took them back to the sports school.

Tang Tang and his friends went back to take a shower, change clothes and go to class. They

thought the matter was over, but who would have thought that when they returned to the

dormitory at night, they saw that his bed had been splashed with water by that son of a bitch,

and the posters of the star players were torn. He was so angry that he kicked the iron frame

and turned around to leave.

Pei Heng reached out to stop the furious Tang Tang and frowned, "Where are you going?"

Tang Tang was stopped by him and sneered, "I'm going to the Sports Institute to settle

accounts with that grandson!"

Damn, they just had a conflict today, and water was poured on the bed at night. He said it

wasn't that grandson's order, who would believe it? ?

"Where are you going?" Yan Qingyue: "How many times did you get elbowed while playing

basketball today? Does your injury hurt? Stay in the dormitory honestly, I'll check the

surveillance tomorrow to see who is so treacherous."

"..."

Tang Tang didn't say anything, looking sulky and aggrieved, his non-existent ears drooped,

Pei Heng and the other two is helpless, they had to follow the fur and stroke the big cat with a

nice voice. Yan Qingyue smiled with his fox eyes, and asked jokingly: "Is Brother Tang

angry?"

Tang Tang snorted, sitting on the chair with his arms folded and legs crossed: "I'm angry? I'm

not angry, why should I be angry when you are doing this for my own good."

It was weird, but not angry. Chu Jiao and Pei Heng smiled, and Yan Qingyue also laughed out

loud. Seeing Tang Tang staring at him with a wooden face, with an expression of "you are

gone", he immediately put the back of his hand against his lips, pretended to cough twice,

and held back a smile: "Yes, you are not angry."

Tang Tang had been separated from them for almost three years. When he came back, he was

already a high school student. Because of family reasons, he was overly mature. They hadn't

seen each other throwing tantrums like when they were children for a long time. Today's

sudden behavior made them miss it.

Yan Qingyue and the others were slightly touched, and smiled to coax the big cat with a

resentful look and a blown tail, trying to make him happy.

This honey-colored, handsome cat is actually very easy to coax.

They grew up together and know each other's temper and personality. After a while of

coaxing and teasing, the other party became happy.

-

Tang Tang was injured while playing basketball today. He took off his clothes and lay on Pei

Heng's bed, waiting for Chu Jiao to apply medicine. He is tall but not strong. He is the type

who looks thin when dressed and has muscular when undressed.

His waist is thin, his buttocks are round under his pants, and the muscular lines on his back

change slightly as he lies down and hugs the pillow, which is bright and eye-catching.

The three eyes that are not bent into mosquito coils fall on the perfect body that is like a

sacrifice on the single bed, and their breathing becomes turbid for a moment.

Tang Tang was lying on the bed with his back to them. He could feel the burning gazes. His

heart was beating fast. He endured the shame of flirting with the kids and turned his head

away in confusion: "Hey, what are you looking at? Dad will heal on his own if I don't take

medicine."

Then he lay back and muttered: "Why should I take medicine for such a small injury? It's

not...Ah!! Be gentle, Chu Xiaojiao, be gentler!! I was wrong, I was wrong, please rub it

gently!"

He felt a pain in his back before he finished speaking. He begged for mercy spinelessly. The

injury that he didn't know who had hit him was rubbed by Chu Jiao's hand that had been

medicated.

Chu Jiao snorted coldly and softened his strength.

Tang Tang hummed while breathing in and out, and occasionally said that it hurt him. The

sound of "moaning" made their temples jump.

Pei Heng couldn't stand him yelling like that, so he walked to the bedside and pinched his

cheeks, making him pout, and said in a dangerous tone: "Shut up."

"??? Oh, you're having a bruise."

Tang Tang didn't have many bruises on his back, most of them were on his ankles and chest.

After Chu Jiao rubbed the medicine on him, he broke free from Pei Heng's control, turned

over and lay flat on the bed, exposing his front, waiting for Chu Jiao to wipe it for him.

"..."

The straight man suddenly turned over, with honey-colored chest muscles, pink dots, and six

solid abdominal muscles on the edge of his pants. Hormones burst out in his breath, making

them dizzy under the light.

None of the three could speak, and none of them could look away. The basketball captain

didn't notice. He lay on Pei Heng's bed with his arms and legs spread out, shouting, "Apply

more on my left breast. My grandson plays basketball so dirty. Hurry up and rub it for me."

Chu Jiao was awakened by his shout and was stunned for a long time: "Rub, rub where?"

"Rub my chest, where else can I rub it."

The straight man said casually, and then a tube of ointment was thrown on his chest. The

three of them were doing their own things, and it was so immoral that they ignored him? ?

... Damn.

-

At night, it was silent.

Tang Tang's bed was wet, and he had to squeeze with them today. He climbed up the ladder

to Chu Jiao's bed and slept on the side close to the railing.

Chu Jiao was not used to it at first. He opened his dark eyes in the dark night. He thought he

was going to have insomnia, but he didn't know when he was shrouded by sleep. The shallow

breathing sound was warm, and a ray of light came from the corridor. The four people fell

into a sweet dream, and the breathing of three of them gradually became rapid.

Chu Jiao, who was on the upper bunk, closed his eyes, frowned slightly, and his pajamas

were gradually pushed up by something. He moved his body forward subconsciously, looking

for something that could make him feel comfortable, until his nose touched Tang Tang's

warm back, breathing in the other's seductive body fragrance.

Tang Tang only wore shorts before going to bed. Chu Jiao's nose touched his warm skin and

breathed in his scent. After a few seconds, he suddenly reached out and hugged him in his

arms, buried his head in his neck, and stretched out his pale and slender hands to the front

and rested on the honey-colored and plump chest muscles.

He don't know what happened in the dream. Chu Jiao's breathing became more and more

rapid. The hard crotch kept rubbing against Tang Tang's round buttocks, causing Tang Tang

to tilt his head and utter a vague mutter.

He breathed greedily, and the top of the bulge in his lower body gradually showed water

marks. Rubbing against the round buttocks of his friend brought pleasure, making him utter a

low moan in his throat, as if just rubbing was comfortable. The hand on the other's chest

muscles unconsciously tightened its strength.

"Ah... Jiaojiao!"

The captain of the basketball team was half asleep, and he didn't open his eyes. He called out

in a hoarse voice. Those who were in a sweet dream in the dormitory suddenly woke up from

their dreams, opened their eyes and gasped.

-

The light in the bathroom was on. Only Tang Tang, who was on the upper bunk, was left in

the dormitory. He seemed to be sleeping quietly. After a few seconds, he opened his eyes,

looked at the empty bed opposite, and turned off the "dream" skill.

In the bathroom, the atmosphere was silent.

Pei Heng held a cigarette between his fingers and lowered his eyes. Even Chu Jiao, who

never smoked, held a cigarette with his eyelids drooping.

The faint smell of tobacco filled the air.

Yan Qingyue leaned against the door frame in a relaxed manner, holding a lit cigarette

between his fingers. His drooping fox eyes seemed to reveal some emotions.

His Adam's apple rolled, and he smiled and murmured: "It's over. I kind of want to be struck

by lightning."

Chu Jiao and Pei Heng were speechless.

-

The next day was Saturday, and the students had a holiday. They checked the surveillance

cameras and spent a lot of effort to find out who took advantage of the evening class to run to

their dormitory and pour water on Tang Tang's bed. That person may have done something

else. Tang Tang heard the news about him as a notice of expulsion from school.

Experimental High School is a boarding school, and they can stay here during the holidays.

They basically don't go home to live.

There was no class today, so Tang Tang ate a potato chip and crossed his legs to play the

tower defense game. When the victory icon popped up, Yan Qingyue suddenly reached out

and wiped the corner of his mouth with his fingertips.

The straight man didn't notice the ambiguity, but raised his chin for him to feed, so that when

he started the game later, he wouldn't have to worry about dirtying the phone screen.

Yan Qingyue was amused but a little sad, and thought to himself, "Fuck, straight men are

flirting with gays, God may strike them all down. Let's kill them together."

He didn't feed Tang Tang much, Tang Tang got into a fight with Zhong Kui who was typing

and cursing across from him, and was too busy typing and working to pay attention to him.

After finishing this annoying game, Tang Tang looked at the time, stood up, and put his

phone in his pocket, as if he had made an appointment with someone.

Chu Jiao put down his painting tools, and looked at Tang Tang who was about to leave with

his dark eyes: "I'm going out."

Tang Tang hummed and said casually: "Wei Yang called me, I don't know what that kid

wants, but he's quite serious."

Wei Yang is the little curly-haired guy, what good can he do by calling Tang Tang. Chu Jiao

and the others looked slightly cold, Tang Tang waved his hand and left the dormitory.

The door closed with a bang.

After he left, the dormitory was unusually quiet. Chu Jiao lowered his eyelids to block the

opaque black, and after a long while, he raised his eyes and painted a caged beast on the

canvas.

Yan Qingyue leaned back, looking at the half bag of potato chips left on the table, without a

smile in his fox eyes.

Pei Heng took off his frameless glasses, squinted his eyes and wiped the cold lenses.

This strange silence lasted for more than ten minutes. The dormitory door was suddenly

opened from the outside. The captain of the basketball team who went out for an appointment

seemed to be hit and staggered in absent-mindedly. He sat on the chair and leaned against the

back of the chair. He seemed to remember something, with a constipated and tangled look on

his face.

After a long time, he opened his laptop and set a still of a female star as the desktop. Looking

at the screen, he sighed: "Fuck, my goddess is still the healer."

His series of reactions made the gays in the room feel depressed. Yan Qingyue observed the

female star calmly and asked him jokingly: "Do you like this type of girl?"

Tang Tang glanced at him when he heard it. Yan Qingyue acted very calmly, as if he was just

curious, but the jealousy in his eyes was not hidden well.

He knew that he had added the right fire, pretending to be embarrassed and clearing his

throat: "Oh, my goddess, this is it."

Yan Qingyue's smile gradually faded, Chu Jiao and Pei Heng looked at Tang Tang happily

admiring the actress, their eyes were dark.

-

No one made any rash moves this week, so the straight man spent a whole week among the

gays who were so hungry that their eyes were about to glow green.

Saturday.

The weather was bad today, Tang Tang went out of school to buy something, and was

blocked by the rain halfway outside the coffee shop. He was hiding from the rain with a

sullen face, but he accidentally saw a girl wearing a fiery red long skirt that almost reached

her ankles and a charming look sitting in the glass window of the coffee shop. She smiled at

him with her chin propped up, and her upturned fox eyes were charming.

[The mechanical sound of the system popped up to remind: Please pay attention to the host,

this person is the protagonist of the small world, Yan Qingyue]

"..." Fuck, my son? ?

Tang Tang's face almost twisted on the spot. Looking at the beauty in the coffee shop whose

male features were blurred by makeup, and who only had a three-point resemblance to the

original one, and who also wore a black wavy wig, his father's mentality collapsed

completely, and he even wanted to pick up a feather duster and beat this unfilial son to death!

No matter how broken his heart was, he had to remain calm on the surface. The sparse sound

of rain created a sense of déjà vu of an idol drama. The sunny and handsome sports boy

looked at the woman in the glass window of the coffee shop.

The piano sounded elegant in the coffee shop, and the faint aroma of coffee was diffused. It

was still raining outside, and pedestrians were holding umbrellas and walking hurriedly.

The big boy had an upright posture, and his eyebrows and eyes stained with water vapor had

a bit of wildness that attracted people. He was soaked by the rain. The water drops fell from

the ends of his short black hair, winding along his neck over his sexy Adam's apple, and the

wet clothes stuck to his perfect body.

The enchanting "beauty" had a dim eye color.

Rather than being a drowned chicken, it was better to say that it was a leopard crouching in

the rain, shaking off the rain on its fur with disgust.

Yan Qingyue's red lips curled slightly, and his fiery and straightforward gaze scanned Tang

Tang's handsome face inch by inch, then his sexy Adam's apple, and then his full chest

muscles under his T-shirt... His Adam's apple, which was covered by the black lace belt,

rolled, and he couldn't help but whistled in his heart.

He had seen the stills of the goddess Tang Tang, and today's makeup and dress were made by

him at a high price in the styling studio. It was glamorous but not losing his own true colors,

and was tailor-made for the pure straight man...

The careless straight man did fall into the trap he built with beauty. Not long after watching

him, his ears slowly turned red.

Yan Qingyue narrowed his fox eyes slightly, and saw him showing this cute look to a woman

he didn't know, and he still felt unhappy in his heart.

At this time, the big boy outside the cafe moved. Under Yan Qingyue's gaze, he walked to the

door and opened it, and walked all the way in front of him.

The little leopard, who was wet by the rain, had a red neck and ears, and his eyes were

dodging and didn't dare to look at him. He mustered up the courage to ask politely.

"Jiejie, can we be friends?"

Yan Qingyue looked at him with a half-smile, took out his phone and typed a few words,

motioning him to read.

[What kind of friends does my brother want to make with Jiejie, boyfriend or girlfriend? ]

Tang Tang cursed in his heart, what the hell is a relationship between men and women, are

you a woman, you unfilial son! ! His neck turned red with embarrassment, and when he

remembered that the other party didn't say anything, he couldn't help but ask worriedly.

"Jiejie, your throat..."

The big boy's spring heart was stirring, and the red neck and ears made Yan Qingyue smile

more deeply, and the jealousy in his heart was heavier. He hooked his finger at Tang Tang

and motioned him to move his head closer.

Although Yan Qingyue was wearing women's clothes, he didn't have that kind of weak

femininity. The black lace belt covered the male's protruding Adam's apple, the retro long-

sleeved red skirt hung to the ankles, the chest was a little flat, the fox eyes were with black

beauty contact lenses, and there was a teardrop mole under the corner of the eye. When he

lifted his eyelids and smiled, a kind of careless oppression and strong feeling came to his

face.

If you observe carefully, you can find that the beautiful Jiejie has a sense of aggression, but

straight men are always careless, and they are just beginning to feel their love, so how can

they observe their ideal person carefully?

Tang Tang blushed in accordance with his character. He was soaked by the rain, and walked

to the beautiful Jiejie, bent down and lowered his head.

The beautiful Jiejie raised her head, the breath of mixed perfume sprayed on the side of his

face, the moist kiss lingeringly fell on his jawline, leaving a lipstick mark, the big boy

suddenly widened his eyes, raised his head in panic, and his eyes met the beautiful girl Jiejie's

smiling and playful eyes.

The beautiful girl Jiejie lazily typed a line of words.

[I can't speak, do you still want to fall in love with me now, little friend]

"..."

Unfilial son, so much drama.

Tang Tang nodded without any hesitation, and then his face became redder. His handsome

and unruly eyebrows were shy and embarrassed: "No, I, I just want to make a friend."

His appearance made Yan Qing addicted. His retro long-sleeved red skirt hung at his ankles,

covering his male frame. His fox eyes with eyeliner and eyeshadow were full of affection and

smile. The fox spirits in the world were not as attractive as him. He typed and teased [But

Jiejie wants to be a boyfriend or girlfriend with you,

and the pie in the sky fell on the head of the innocent straight man, making him dizzy and

unable to react. He was unconsciously led by the beautiful Jiejie to the back alley of the

coffee shop as if he had been drunk.

I don't know when the rain stopped, and there was still humid water vapor in the air. The back

alley of the coffee shop was blocked by a shed, so it didn't get wet below, and the faint sound

of cars on the street could be heard.

The tall beauty pushed the handsome and sunny boy against the wall, pinched his chin and

lowered her head to kiss him, her tongue entangled with the other's tongue, and the other

hand, also with nails on it, slipped into his clothes along the hem of his clothes, stroking his

wet skin and covering his full chest muscles.

Leng Bai's hand slipped into the wet T-shirt, revealing a little of his honey-colored abdominal

muscles, and a bulge appeared on his chest. Leng Bai's hand rubbed his full chest muscles.

When the owner of the chest muscles didn't react, Yan Qingyue's tongue didn't know how to

refuse, and the chest muscles were soft and elastic, and the good touch made him love to rub

them.

Tang Tang's back was against the slightly cool wall, his eyes widened, and he was kissed by

the beautiful woman Jiejie with his mouth open. The two tongues were entangled in an

ambiguous way, sucking and making saliva flow to his chin erotically. The beautiful woman

Jiejie grabbed his chest muscles and played with them. He dared to guarantee that his chest

muscles must have been scratched red!

The music in the coffee shop was melodious. In the back alley, a tall beauty in a red dress

was kissing a handsome boy who was soaked by the rain. The sound of water was ambiguous

and obscene. Her hands went under the boy's clothes to play with his chest muscles.

The boy seemed to be completely stupid. His thoughts were blown into a mess. He seemed to

wonder why the beauty Jiejie was so tall, how could she be a little taller than him, but he was

interrupted by the other's slippery tongue. He felt a burning sensation in his lower abdomen

and was faintly erect. His face and neck were red and he pushed the other's shoulders,

mumbling: "Um, too fast..."

He was shy and his muscles were tense. His elastic chest muscles were so hard that he didn't

dare to push the shoulders of the beauty in the red dress on him. Dissatisfaction flashed in

Yan Qingyue's eyes. He couldn't pinch the hard chest muscles, so he pinched his rutou. His

red lips sucked Tang Tang's tongue and sucked greedily and domineeringly.

Hiss! ! Bastard.

Tang Tang's whole body trembled, and a wet gasp escaped from his throat. The pain at the

root of his tongue made his eyes wet. He used a little force to push the beautiful woman lying

on him down. With a popping sound, their lips and teeth separated, and a silver thread was

pulled out and broke on Tang Tang's slightly swollen lips.

He gasped unsteadily, looking at the beautiful woman Jiejie who was pushed away, frowning

in confusion, tilting her head as if asking him - what's wrong with you?

Tang Tang swallowed his saliva, and the numbness and pain at the root of his tongue made

him breathe. In the alley behind the coffee shop in broad daylight, he was kissed on the

mouth and pinched on the nipples by the kid he watched grow up. The feeling of weak legs

was really... really, fuck!

He suppressed his strong sense of guilt, pretended to be a shy silly dog, and said dryly and

incoherently: "Too, too fast, what if I'm a scumbag? No, I mean what if, no, there is no what

if, I'm not a scumbag, hey! Anyway, you have to get to know me first."

After speaking, he turned his head away.

Yan Qingyue looked at his flushed face, nonchalantly licked his lipstick-coated lips with the

tip of his tongue, and thought, who said I don't understand?

I understand you, just like you understand me. We are brothers who grew up together, from

babbling to kindergarten, from elementary school to junior high school, and we are still

together in high school. We spend more time with each other than our parents do. We... are

the closest people in the world.

Oh, Pei Heng and Chu Jiao don't count.

Yan Qingyue thought coldly and ruthlessly.

Straight man has a girlfriend, a little sick boy blackens and uses

drugs to treat straight men (repairing rou)

--text--

After the rain, the sky cleared up. When Tang Tang returned to the dormitory, Pei Heng and

Chu Jiao were about to look for him. Seeing that he was soaked like a drowned chicken, Pei

Heng raised his eyebrows and went to the bathroom to get a towel to wipe his head.

Chu Jiao asked, "Why didn't you answer the phone?"

Tang Tang was like a big dog that fell into the water. He lowered his head obediently and let

his master wipe his hair. Chu Jiao's words seemed to remind him of something. His ears were

quietly filled with a touch of red. He said in a muffled voice, "The phone may be out of

power...out of power."

In fact, it was not out of power. At that time, the phone was vibrating in his trouser pocket.

The beautiful girl Jiejie smiled and put her hand into his pocket, took out the phone and

glanced at the screen. For some reason, she pressed him against the wall and kissed him. The

buzzing vibration of the phone became the background music. He was released only when he

was about to get hard.

Later, he slapped his face because of jiejie's teasing, and added her on WeChat. When she

walked away in high heels, he panted in the alley for a long time, completely forgetting what

he came out to buy this time. He returned to the dormitory with empty hands and was still not

fully awake.

"..."

Pei Heng paused in wiping his hair and said in a flat tone: "Tang Tang, do you think I'm

mentally retarded?"

Tang Tang suddenly realized that something was wrong and smiled at Pei Heng in a flattering

way, but before he could say anything, Chu Jiao suddenly grabbed his collar.

Caught off guard, he leaned forward subconsciously, and the bath towel slipped off his head.

He quickly leaned back to avoid the tragedy of bumping noses with Chu Jiao and getting a

bloody face. Seeing Chu Jiao staring at his jawline, he wondered: "Hey, Jiaojiao, what are

you doing?"

Chu Jiao didn't answer him. He grabbed Tang Tang's collar and stared at the lipstick mark,

like a wife who caught his husband cheating, with a gloomy look, ready to cut the adulterer

into pieces with a knife at any time.

"Lipstick marks, whose." His slightly long black hair fell on his eyebrows, and under the hair

were a pair of dark, opaque eyes, gloomy and a little empty, and he murmured in a hoarse

voice: "Your mouth is swollen."

Pei Heng heard this and looked at Tang Tang carefully, his eyes behind the lenses were

slightly cold.

They were so jealous that they wanted to eat him. Tang Tang pretended not to notice, lowered

his head, his ears were red, and deliberately showed a hint of shame. His short hair was a

little messy, and his handsome face was faintly red. He cleared his throat and stimulated them

with a bit of boasting: "Okay, I wanted to tell you when it's stable, that is, Dad, have a

girlfriend."

"..."

Pei Heng smiled, lowered his head to adjust his frameless glasses, the lenses reflected a cold

light, and his tone was calm and not slow: "Really."

"Congratulations." Really naughty.

Chu Jiao didn't say anything, his dark eyes that couldn't see the light were filled with a trace

of sick gloom.

The poor, thick-skinned straight man didn't notice anything wrong with his brothers. He went

to take a shower carelessly. Halfway through the shower, he heard the bathroom door open.

He turned his head and saw Chu Jiao coming in dressed neatly. He raised his hand and wiped

his face without paying attention: "Jiao Jiao, help me wipe my back."

"Brother Tang."

The person behind him called him.

He turned off the shower, "Hmm?" Just as he turned around, a white handkerchief covered

his mouth and nose.

The pungent smell penetrated into his breath, Tang Tang's head buzzed, and he staggered into

the other person's arms. His wet body wet his clothes. The man hugged him tightly and

rubbed his hair in dependence.

Before he fainted, he heard the other person's stubborn whisper: "You can't have a girlfriend."

"You are mine, you can't have a girlfriend."

-

When Tang Tang woke up again, his head was a little dizzy, and he had no strength in his

body. The numbness in his chest and the strange foreign body sensation made his eyes

completely confused. He lowered his head like a machine and saw Chu Jiao eating his pussy.

The veins on his forehead jumped, and he gritted his teeth and roared.

"Chu Jiao! Get off my feet!"

He used all his strength to kick Chu Jiao over, making his mouth "pop" off his nipples, and

pulling his fingers out of his anus, then he lay exhausted on the bed, panting heavily.

On the single bed in the dormitory, lay a handsome boy with honey-colored skin. He had full

pectoral muscles, mermaid-line abdominal muscles, sparse black pubic hair between his legs,

and his big penis was limply sleeping. His two long legs were spread apart, revealing a

crystal-clear piece of immature flesh.

The pain in his chest and the strangeness in his anus shocked him so much that he couldn't

speak. He seemed to understand that the brother he grew up with wanted to fuck him. His

handsome face looked extremely ugly, and he couldn't help cursing: "Fuck, Chu Jiao, are you

a fucking homosexual? Are you crazy? Ah?! You're in heat for me!"

Chu Jiao ignored his cursing and crawled over expressionlessly. His black hair was slightly

drooping, and his eyebrows were the most obedient. He lowered his head and kissed Tang

with his soft lips.

Tang Tang's lower abdomen, and rubbed it with his side face.

The medicine made Tang Tang unable to even tighten his muscles.

He felt awkward in his heart, but he maintained his shock and the look of being mad on the

surface. He heard the other party's low, morbid and persistent murmur: "You don't want me

anymore, I'm angry."

"Fuck you, hiss!!" Tang Tang just cursed out, and the unreasonable little sick girl bit his

abdominal skin, leaving a bright tooth mark, and then the little sick girl straightened up, with

pale and slender hands holding the thick penis, the plump and rosy guitou dripping with

water, showing a hideous appearance.

He forcibly pried Tang Tang's legs apart, revealing the wet blood hole that was played with,

and the moment the round cock pressed against it, the straight man's face became even uglier,

struggling desperately to move up, and kept cursing to get out of the way, but he had just

smelled the medicine and had no strength in his body.

Chu Jiao's penis rubbed against the entrance of the vagina, poking it in a little, then pulling it

out again, thrusting deeper and deeper each time, and the straight man's body trembled

weakly every time he did it.

The drugs made it impossible for the muscles to tense up, and Tang Tang trembled, breathing

rapidly and staring. He inadvertently noticed Pei Heng who seemed to be sleeping across the

bed, and hurriedly called him loudly: "Pei Heng! Pei, ah--!!"

He didn't shout out the second time, and the big meat stick against the entrance of the vagina

suddenly exerted force, "puff--" breaking through the intestinal fluid, and the hot and thick

shaft drove straight into the virgin vagina that had never been entered by anyone, stretching it

open. The foreign body sensation made his abdomen spasm, and the tender red intestines

shrank, and he stared in disbelief.

"Well, it's so hot."

Chu Jiao's eyes were surprisingly bright. In fact, his desire was a little painful. After all, his

virginity was too immature. Years of running on the court gave Tang Tang a perfect physique,

a round honey-colored buttocks, and even his intestines seemed to have been trained, warm

and tight, and his tender flesh was firmly clamped on his desire.

But this pain was mixed with a sense of pleasure that made people lose control. Chu Jiao

trembled all over and his white face flushed. He began to twitch in his body, and the thick

flesh rubbed against the immature and tender red intestines. He fought happily in the hot

squeeze from all directions, and rammed hard with a puff. The soreness brought the straight

man back to his senses, and he gritted his teeth and panted and cursed.

"Pull it out! Ah... Chu Jiao, you uh, fuck your mother, pull it out for me, I don't like men, get

out, ah!! Get out!!"

Chu Jiao would of course not be obedient, he seldom even masturbated himself, now his back

was numb from the wetness of the tender blood, veins in his penis were throbbing, he

immediately pinched his brother's waist, and like a tireless little wolfdog, he pressed his

brother down and fucked him hard, swinging his waist and hips wildly to push his thick flesh

into his brother's honey-colored, round buttocks.

The strong impact made the iron bed shake. A large red flesh covered with blue veins and

wrapped in a layer of water film went in and out between the honey-colored buttocks. The

penis almost violently pressed against the thick flesh wall. He hushed to Tang Tang: "Brother

Tang Tang, keep your voice down. Don't wake Pei Heng up..."

The little sick boy had black hair, white skin, and a faint smile on his bright lips. He was very

obedient when he called him brother, but such an obedient little Jiao Jiao gave his brother

medicine, lying on the honey-skinned brother, and deflowered his virginity with a thick and

ferocious penis.

Hearing Chu Jiao's call, Tang Tang's pupils dilated, and an unbearable nasal sound came out.

The flesh tightened and the curse words were swallowed back.

He couldn't stand Chu Jiao calling him brother Tang Tang. It reminded him of the other's

childhood, and thus fell into the immoral and maddening excitement.

"Ah... don't, don't scream."

This sound was not an act. Tang Tang was really comfortable being fucked by him, and he

was also happy to play the role of a straight man. On the surface, he was disgusted and

resisted lust, but in fact he tried his best to lick the other's penis and let him rub against him.

But the other's words "brother Tangtang" still made him unbearable. They were brothers who

grew up together, and the other was also a kid he watched grow up. Now the kid pressed him

under him, inserted his sexual genitals into his wet, hot and tight body, and explored that

immature place. The lewd intestinal fluid was squeezed out by the big flesh and sprayed the

sheets under him. The tender flesh in the vagina also made him red from the strong abuse.

Maybe it would be filled with white fluid later, and the honey-colored belly covered with

abdominal muscles would be bulged.

Tang Tang shrank his flesh in shame, and his tender red flesh was dripping with water. He bit

the other's flesh gun inserted into his body one by one, and the size of the penis bounced, and

a drop of semen overflowed from his vagina.

Chu Jiao's hand touched his penis, and he thrust his waist wildly, saying with a little smile:

"Straight man? Brother is so hard."

Tang Tang gasped, shaking off the sense of guilt in his head. There was a lump on his

abdominal muscles, and his honey-colored chest muscles were soft because of the drugs he

took. They trembled as the other party thrusted. There were mottled and ambiguous finger

marks on his left chest muscle, which were pinched by his girlfriend, but the big and red

nipples were sucked out by his brother who was fucking him with his lips and teeth.

It was really lewd...

"Get out, uh... Get out of here, I'm fucking you, and you can get hard." The straight guy, who

was being raped and trembling all over, gritted his teeth and tried his best to suppress his

moans, and his yin juice splashed onto the sheets of the single bed.

The straight guy is tall and handsome, running on the basketball court all year round with a

honey-colored body, and even just got a girlfriend, but now he is in the dormitory with a

single bed that is so soft that he can't resist, allowing his brother to do whatever he wants to

rape him. The sheets under him can be wrung out of water. No one can resist this desire for

control.

Chu Jiao's eyebrows were smiling a little. He glanced at the bed next door, let go of Tang

Tang's legs with his legs, leaned down and hugged him in his arms, shaking his waist and

hips vigorously, and the swollen red big cock was inserted and pulled in the narrow male

hole, exploding the elastic tender red intestinal wall, and when it was pulled out, it was

stained with water film, and it was stabbed in hard, and the juice was squeezed out in a mess.

"Ah... uh..."

The prostate was hit by the genitals, rubbing against all the sensitive points of the genitals,

the slippery genitals squirming around it, the strange pleasure running through the body and

exploding in the nerves, the straight man's eyes flashed with white light, the hard genitals

were sandwiched between the honey-colored and cold-white abdominal muscles of the two,

spitting erotically, making the abdominal muscles wet and muddy.

His thighs cramped, the immature anus was now red, rubbed into the color of a mature

woman by the genitals going in and out, the transparent vaginal fluid splashed into the sheets

under his buttocks, and the gray sheets formed patches of water marks.

"Brother Tangtang," the little yandere whispered in his ear, breathing out hot air one after

another, and said in a coquettish tone, "I only gave Pei Heng half a sleeping pill, you speak

softly, don't wake him up... I don't want him to hear Brother Tangtang's moans."

After Chu Jiao said this, he noticed that the person under him was breathing disorderly, the

tender blood holding his penis was shrinking tighter and tighter, the tender flesh was

passionately wrapped around the flesh rod, and from time to time, he spit out a hot spray on

the horse's eye.

He sighed with pleasure, a smile on the corner of his lips, and looked up at the bed opposite,

only to see that the person who should have been asleep was looking at them with his eyes

open, shaking slightly under the quilt, and it was easy to imagine what he was doing.

Chu Jiao never gave him any drugs from beginning to end. When Tang Tang was fucked in

pain and pleasure, gritting his teeth and fighting against lust, Pei Heng opened his eyes, and it

would be his turn when Chu Jiao finished.

This was what they agreed on.

Chu Jiao was unhappy, and a gloomy color flashed in his beautiful dark eyes. He hugged the

soft Tang Tang and thrust hard, and his bright lips slightly opened to suck Tang Tang's

jawline. There was no lipstick mark there, but Chu Jiao's jealousy did not decrease at all.

He bit it carefully with his teeth, and the big rou stained with water film drilled into the

honey-colored ass of his brother who had played with him since childhood, as if splitting the

tender red soft rou from the middle, and the fierce thrusting made a "puff puff" sound.

The straight man couldn't stand it anymore, he couldn't refuse the pleasure of his body, and he

wanted to moan to express his pleasure when being fucked by his brother. The man's roudong

seemed to be swollen and rotten by the big jiba, and his honey-colored ass was full of water,

but the betrayal of his girlfriend made him suffer in his heart. It was as if he was having sex

behind his girlfriend's back, making his roux twitch like crazy.

"Ahh... Chu, Chu Jiao, you fucking pull it out, pull it out... Ah!! Chu Jiao uh!! I, I'm not done

with you!" He panted heavily, and it was extremely difficult to finish this harsh word. The

aggrieved little yandere fucked him even more fiercely, and the round vagina "puffed" broke

through the rectum, bombarding the soft flesh inside.

His intestines were sour and numb, and his honey-colored abdominal muscles suddenly

bulged into a terrifying arc, and as the penis was pulled out, it went back and forth. The full

chest muscles trembled violently, the inner thighs unconsciously cramped, the toes curled up

randomly, and a "huh" sound came out of the throat.

Tang Tang climaxed, the red and swollen vagina was wet and tightly wrapped around the big

penis, and the big flesh sandwiched between their abdominal muscles jumped and sprayed

milky white semen, staining their bodies.

"Mmm!!"

The wet and slippery soft flesh pressed against the throbbing flesh rod, and the swollen

rectum bit harder, spraying a pool of juice all over the guitou, soaking the sensitive slightly

open urethra.

It was so cool, so comfortable! Chu Jiao whimpered with red eyes, ignoring the resistance

after the climax and pushing forward against the vaginal fluid, and the big flesh "puffed"

broke through the vaginal fluid and the trembling tender flesh. This push almost made Tang

Tang choke out of breath, and his handsome eyebrows were full of unbearable pain and

pleasure.

The captain of the basketball team was held under his brother's body and penetrated. The

virgin blood in the middle of the honey buttocks was inserted red and swollen, and it wet the

sheets like a flood, and greedily sucked the penis, which was really erotic.

The little yandere panted softly, kissed his jawline lovingly, and left an ambiguous kiss mark.

Then he stood up and let the basketball captain put his hand on his neck. He put his arms

through his legs and picked him up. He pushed him and walked to Pei Heng's bed.

Pei Heng was afraid of being discovered, has stopped stroking his penis, closing his eyes and

pretending to sleep.

Chu Jiao put Tang Tang, who was twitching and climaxing, on Pei Heng's bed, and the long

penis "popped" out of the rouxue, the shaft bulged with blue veins and dripped with yin fluid,

the basketball captain opened his legs and trembled, the honey-colored round buttocks

formed a roudong that could not be closed, the wet tender rou entangled, gushing transparent

juice, Chu Jiao lifted the big rou and inserted it again.

"Ah!!!"

Tang Tang's short hair was wet, his chest muscles were shaking with lustful waves, his big

rutou was red and big, he fell backwards and trembled on Pei Heng, Chu Jiao opened his legs

and pressed one hand on his thigh root, and thrust his waist like a little male dog, "puff puff"

hitting, the protruding blue veins rubbed the tender flesh twitching and squirting, the honey-

skinned straight man who just got a girlfriend was almost tortured crazy by the cold-skinned

brother, the pleasure made him collapse and scream hoarsely.

"Shh, don't wake up Pei Heng," the little sickly girl stimulated him while hitting his ruxue,

the big rux squeezed out countless mucus, and the strong iron bed was shaking.

"Uh.!"

The captain of the basketball team seemed to have difficulty enduring the pleasure of having

his ruxue fucked, and fell on the sleeping brother, opened his legs and was fucked by the big

ruxue stick of the younger brother in front, the juice splashed from the rotten ruxue, he tilted

his sweaty neck and rolled his Adam's apple, and the suppressed panting came out of his

nose.

On the surface, he frowned in resistance and discomfort, but in fact, he clamped the other

person with his wet flesh, and his tender red and soft flesh measured the throbbing meat stick

with blue veins. The man who was fucking him just thought that he was rejecting him, and

that he was raping his girlfriend's brother, and his eyes were red with jealousy.

"Brother Tangtang is so hot, hmm, it feels so good when you squeeze Jiaojiao, and my cock

feels so good," the little yandere deliberately hummed and acted coquettishly, and the big

cock covered with mucus drilled frantically in the well-ripened intestine, as if to burst

Tangtang's dirty intestines and nail him to the cock. But he was not as obedient as he seemed

on the surface. He panted: "Brother, uh... Brother... There is so much water, brother is

mine..."

"Uh! Chu Jiao! Pull it out, pull it out! Ahhhh"

Tang Tang screamed hoarsely, and his heavy breathing was filled with the pine and cypress

fragrance of Pei Heng's body. His back was leaning against his body, his honey-colored long

legs spread wide open, his vagina turned outward to strangle Chu Jiao's cock, sucking it

greedily, just like a straight man with a girlfriend, who was pressed on his roommate and

having an affair with a man.

He was so happy that his twitching lower abdomen was sore and hot. He was ashamed and

screamed in pleasure... His wet intestines tightened, and his rectum bit tighter and twitched

and sprayed hot juice.

"Brother, I'm going to cum."

The little sick boy licked his bright red lips and informed him in advance. Then the hard big

cock moved faster and faster in Tang Tang's body! The collision became more and more

fierce! The tender red intestines were inserted into the rourou and made a gurgling sound.

Tang Tang couldn't stand this stimulation and a broken tone came out of his throat.

Chu Jiao hit the yin water, and the sound of the collision was loud. The swollen rouhua

clamped a big cock that went in and out quickly, and the soft rou at the entrance of the vagina

turned outward. The yin water was inserted and flew everywhere, making the junction sticky.

"No!! Pull it out... Chu Jiao!! Pull your dick out! If you dare to cum, I'll never let you go!"

Tang Tang screamed in pleasure, his pupils suddenly shrank, he struggled violently but was

still suppressed by the little yandere and fucked hard, he cursed with an unstable breath, his

wet and thick roux pretended to reject the roux, but in fact it was licking it.

"Ah... Brother!! Brother's roux feels so good..." Chu Jiao panted hoarsely, he had no idea that

the other party was licking his dick with his yin hole, he just thought it was the straight

brother who was resisting, his long eyelashes were slightly wet with pleasure, he lost his

mind and only had the thought of fucking Tang Tang to death, he thrust his big roux in and

out of the rotten roux without any rules, pounding the spasming wet tender rou, wishing he

could die on Tang Tang and cum!

Tang Tang screamed in pleasure in his heart, tilted his neck back, twitched all over, toes

curled up, and roared "ah".

"Mmmm!! Cum for brother."

The hot white liquid kept pouring out, spraying into the bruised and congested intestines. The

basketball captain fell on the top student, his handsome face twisted, his abdominal muscles

spasming to outline his penis, the pleasure of internal ejaculation made his penis bounce, and

when the other party shot a stream of semen, he trembled and sprayed a stream.

His short hair was slightly damp, his honey-colored chest muscles were covered with finger

marks, his areola and nipples had teeth marks, the white liquid slowly flowed on his

abdominal muscles, the big penis was half soft and half hard, and the genitals were dripping

with milky white liquid, wetting the surrounding black hair. The most pitiful thing was the

big brother's vagina, which was stretched by the penis. The red soft flesh clamped the penis,

and the root of the penis was shaking and spraying white liquid into it.

"What are you...doing."

A plain voice suddenly sounded behind him, like a lightning bolt hitting Tang Tang's head.

He had recovered some strength from the intense exercise just now, and his whole body was

stiff and tightened around the throbbing and spraying penis.

Straight basketball captain gets fucked by a homosexual

--text--

The strong smell of cum, mixed with Tang Tang's seductive body fragrance and sweetness,

quickly filled the dormitory.

The basketball captain was pressed on the top student, his honey-colored chest muscles

trembling, his left rutou was engorged with blood, white fluid slid down his smooth

abdominal muscles, and his big cock was wet and limp between his black pubic hair.

This body full of masculine characteristics became lewd and ripened by cum and rou, and the

faint sweet smell of ripe fruit made people's Adam's apple roll.

Pei Heng slowly stood up and held Tang Tang, who was holding Chu Jiao's dick, in his arms

through the quilt. Tang Tang shivered and wanted to bang his head against the wall to die. His

neck and ears were red with embarrassment.

He simply threw the pot and threw it away, his hoarse voice filled with anger: "Pei Heng,

hurry up... kick Chu Jiao away, fuck, the bastard is crazy, he drugged me!"

Chu Jiao was scolded by his brother, his eyebrows drooped in grievance, and unhappily

pushed his throbbing and ejaculating penis forward heavily, pressing against the other's flesh

wall to shoot out the last semen.

The last scorching spray burned the tender red soft flesh to spasm, Tang Tang trembled all

over and subconsciously let out a seductive gasp, the pleasure of being ejaculated in by the

same sex made his body extremely happy, but the psychological discomfort was strong, his

face was slightly distorted, and he couldn't stand it and cursed hoarsely.

"Fuck, disgusting."

This disgusting sentence hurt Chu Jiao's heart, the black-haired gloomy little painter's eyes

were a little watery, and he called him in a low sob.

"Brother Tangtang..."

He is good-looking, his long eyelashes trembled, and his tears fell. Tangtang showed a sour

expression. He didn't know where this kid learned this trick from. It really worked. He even

felt that he shouldn't have said such harsh words just now. Damn, what the hell is going on.

Tangtang resisted the urge to be soft-hearted and gritted his teeth: "Pull your dick out of me!

I'll say it again Chu Jiao, you can like whoever you want, and fuck whoever you want. You

and I are not in the same circle. Damn, what's the good of a hard and stinky man, don't you

think it's Pei Heng!"

He became more and more angry as he spoke, and tilted his head to look at his ally Pei Heng,

hoping that he would scold the bastard.

Pei ally laughed: "I think hard men are good." After he finished speaking, he lowered his

head and sniffed at Tangtang's neck, and said in a very light tone with a little smile: "Not all

men are smelly."

This one in my arms smells very good.

The wet breath sprayed on his neck. The hand of the person behind him touched his chest,

kneading the elastic and full chest muscles. The chest trembled when the other person spoke,

and the low voice tickled people's ears.

Tang Tang's chest muscles were almost ambiguously grabbed and kneaded by him. He felt

uncomfortable for a moment, and then his whole body stiffened. He pretended to be

unbelievable and widened his eyes, as if his brain was rusty and couldn't turn around:

"Fuck...fuck!! You are also a gay, you...you two..."

After waking up, the brothers who grew up together unknowingly became gay, and they were

even greedy for his straight body.

Chu Jiao and Pei Heng watched, and the handsome straight man was so shocked that he

couldn't speak. At this time, he suddenly realized what the thick and hard thing under the

quilt was against his waist! Suddenly, his scalp numbed and struggled. The soft honey-

colored body broke away from Pei Heng's arms with difficulty. The vagina "popped" and spit

out rourou. The ripe tender hole squirmed, and a lot of white liquid splashed out.

Tang Tang crawled out with his hands and feet, seemingly trying to escape with all his

strength, but in fact, he exposed the lewd beauty to their eyes... The tender red flesh between

the round and perky buttocks was swollen beyond description, and a pool of turbid white

semen flowed out with the wriggling, winding erotically at the honey-colored legs.

The handsome basketball captain was played into the appearance of crawling forward with

white semen in his mouth, which was really exciting, and the excitement made his penis hurt.

Pei Heng wore a white shirt neatly, and untied the belt of his suit pants. His bony hands

supported the hideous and swollen big guy, and he grabbed Tang Tang's round buttocks with

one hand. The drug made the other's strong body soft and powerless, and he pinched a few

finger marks on the elastic buttocks.

The entrance of the vagina pressed against the full thing, and the hot part squirmed slightly.

Tang Tang suddenly stiffened all over, and sweat flowed from the ends of his short black hair.

He panted and wanted to stop the other party, but before he could say anything, he felt a hot

burning, "Puff" pierced through his rotten intestines.

"Ah! Ah!!"

The hot, rough and hard thing came in unexpectedly, burning Tang Tang's lower abdomen

and causing him to cramp. His tender flesh, which had been played with by others until it was

engorged with blood, tightened in all directions, trembling and secreting juice.

The straight man was possessed by his brother again.

The tender red flesh was soft and tight, with a pool of hot white fluid inside, wet and slippery

and tightly attached to the penis. As soon as Pei Heng entered, he couldn't help but gasp in

pleasure. The veins on his thick penis bulged and swelled even more. He rammed forward

without hesitation!

The gushing desire with knotted veins is like a hot and hard stick that crushes the tender red

intestines containing turbid white semen, and hits the rectum that has just closed with a

"bang". The rectum opening is squeezed vigorously, and white liquid overflows from the gap,

showing how much has been poured in.

"Ah!! Pei Heng, I'm fucking your mother!"

Tang Tang cursed hoarsely. He knelt on Pei Heng's bed, his honey-colored body pressed

against the long black quilt and moved back and forth. His round buttocks were forced to

stick up high, and the ripe flesh in the middle was poked open by the thick big meat, which

pounded the tender red intestinal wall back and forth, crushing out streams of milk mixed

with white liquid, and the muscle lines on his back were stretched sexy.

"Whose mother are you fucking?" Pei Heng asked with his upper body neatly knelt on one

knee on the bed, holding his wet buttocks with one hand, and his big meat madly fucking his

cunt.

His voice was low and very magnetic.

Although Pei Heng was a top student, he didn't have the slightest bit of elegance. His white

shirt was unbuttoned, revealing his Adam's apple and collarbone. He hadn't worn his

frameless glasses just now, and his myopic eyes narrowed slightly, with a domineering

pressure.

"Fuck you! Pei Heng, you fucking, ah ah ah——! Gently, your fucking! Fuck you, you ass,

fuck me to death..."

Tang Tang couldn't stand this aggrieved scolding. The people behind him noticed his

intention, and his big meat pushed forward fiercely, and his belly was pushed out with a

terrifying lump. His intestines were broken, and he could only squeeze the desire and spray

water. He spoke nonsense with a tight voice.

His intestines had been penetrated before, and now they were incredibly hot, wrapped around

his equally hot big meat, and indescribable pleasure crawled from the coccyx to the spine,

and his entire back was numb with pleasure.

He panted softly, and the big penis inserted into the tender blood began to bang hard, the

genitals fiercely pushed against the flesh wall, the place where he was fucking was bruised

and congested, the intestines and flesh shrank and wrapped tightly with desire, every time he

pulled out from the resistance, the surface of the penis was stained with turbid white, and

then he sank into the honey-colored ass fiercely.

In an instant, white liquid splashed.

"Ah!...Ah!!"

Tang Tang was fucked so hard by him, the sweat covered his honey-colored body, and large

areas of the bed sheets were soaked. The crystal-clear skin was very delicious. Chu Jiao knelt

beside him and pecked and kissed his back carefully, leaving bright kiss marks.

His handsome face flushed, his mouth opened and transparent liquid flowed, and his ass

shook to tease Pei Heng. If he remembered the other party's identity, he would instantly

tighten his big penis, and the penis in front of him would spray semen.

Pei Heng suppressed his low gasps, veins popped in his arms, and it was so refreshing to be

sprayed with hot fluid from the tender red rouxue. He ignored the resistance of the juice and

moved freely and fiercely with a "puff" rhythm!

"Ah! Ah——! Pei Heng, I'm not a fucking homosexual, my stomach... my stomach is about

to be pierced, fuck... ah!! Fuck me to death, ah ah ah ah!!"

The smell of sex was strong, and that smell could arouse their desires more than the strongest

aphrodisiac. The straight man stuck his butt out and was fucked by the genitals of the same

sex. He wet his round butt and dick, and cursed in an unstable temper. At this time, the phone

suddenly vibrated.

Chu Jiao licked his sunken back, showing his penis covered with semen, got out of bed and

took his phone. Seeing the note about the video call, a hint of jealousy suddenly appeared in

his eyes. His eyes were gloomy and he said, "Brother Tangtang..."

"Your girlfriend called."

The moment the words fell, Pei Heng was tightly clamped by the slippery flesh, and his

abdominal muscles were tense with pleasure. Looking at Tang Tang's back covered with kiss

marks, he smiled softly and asked him, "Do you want to answer it?"

"No," Tang Tang had almost no hesitation. He gasped in a hoarse voice, "Don't answer it..."

Pei Heng grasped Tang Tang's strong waist with both hands, dragged him back, and pushed

his hips forward. His penis suddenly broke through the narrow colon, enjoying the tighter and

stronger suction. He fucked faster and harder, and Tang Tang shook his buttocks comfortably

and suppressed his breathing.

After a few slaps, Pei Heng looked at the other person's body that was shaking with pleasure,

and said slowly in a low and magnetic voice: "You don't have to answer it."

"Are you satisfied with my fucking?"

The phone vibrated and buzzed. Tang Tang buried his head in the bed, his honey-colored

body trembling, and he raised his round buttocks high to be fucked. The soft flesh around his

vagina had been rubbed red and swollen. He held the big penis like a slut, and his soft flesh

was wet, trying to please the invader.

The caller was his girlfriend, but he was pressed on the bed by his girlfriend's brother, his

anus sucking the other person's hard penis, and his penis and buttocks were all wet. His

prostate was about to be broken. The strong stimulation and sense of betrayal almost

annihilated him.

"Uh, it feels good..."

He knew that this grandson was threatening him, so he had no choice but to grit his teeth and

endure it.

Pei Heng's eyes flashed darkly, and with the background music of the vibrating phone, his

penis crushed Tang Tang's engorged and squirming vagina hard, and he was so excited that

the tender flesh twitched and sprayed water. He moved his waist and hips to drill into the

peach heart of the honey-colored buttocks, and whispered to Tang Tang before his mind was

loose.

"Are you comfortable, huh? Is it comfortable to be fucked, Tang Tang... Your girlfriend won't

let you feel as comfortable as you do today, why are you with her, uh, look at how passionate

you are."

The thick and hard penis went in and out of the tender red blood eyes crazily. The intestinal

resistance was full after the climax, and the pleasure of entanglement and pulling was

particularly strong. The penis ignored the resistance and stabbed and chiseled hard in the

middle, and the Yin water was fucked with a "puff" sound. He whispered slowly like a devil.

"I fucked your ass so hard, your dick is leaking cum, and you still want to find a girlfriend?"

"Uh... ah, ah!"

Tang Tang panted with a confused cry, as if he was going to be fucked to death on the bed by

this beast, his honey-colored ass trembling with the purple-red big dick, and the phone was

still vibrating. I don't know if his girlfriend was sensitive enough to notice something when

he didn't answer the phone.

His chest muscles were heaving for a long time, and he thought vaguely that this bastard was

really a scoundrel from childhood to adulthood. He challenged him with an unstable breath:

"Get out...get out of here, your ancestors, I'm fucking you, ah! I'm straighter than your dick!"

Pei Heng felt a little unhappy. He was almost at the breaking point, panting and laughing:

"Okay...then listen to my girlfriend's phone call and get fucked by me, and get a big belly,

straight man."

He pulled out his wet dick, turned Tang Tang over, and plugged her rotten red dick again.

Chu Jiao threw the phone to the bedside, lowered his head and sucked Tang Tang's honey-

colored chest muscles and nipples like sucking milk.

The iron bed in the dormitory was shaking and about to fall apart. The phone vibrated on the

bed. On the screen that lit up, the avatar was a photo of a woman holding a red wine glass

from behind. The sound of flesh hitting each other was loud, and his boyfriend was

penetrated by the big dick of the same sex in his tender red dick.

After hundreds of strong hits, Tang Tang's dick had nothing to shoot, his black pubic hair was

wet, his honey-colored chest muscles were bitten with teeth marks, and his swollen pussy

was crushed by a big dick.

His full chest muscles trembled, his breathing was heavy, his lower abdomen was bulging

and flat, and he was about to be fucked crazy and humming.

Pei Heng's scalp was numb from being hit by the tender flesh. His waist and hips were

shaking, and his swollen red penis rushed into the intestines "puff puff" against the vaginal

fluid, making a muffled sound with water. He roared and shot out the semen white liquid.

"Uh, I'm cumming!"

A stream of white liquid sprayed on the intestines that had been fucked red by the genitals of

the same sex. The semen wrapped in the rectum had been inserted out by the big flesh a long

time ago, and now it was filled with other people's white liquid.

He couldn't scream out anymore, nor could he stop his brother's creampie. The handsome

straight captain let out a "huh" sound from his throat, his thighs trembled with cramps, and

his mouth opened wide with glistening saliva dripping from them.

Chu Jiao looked down at him, then his pale, bony hands held the other's hot and handsome

face, leaned over and kissed his lips, licking his master's soft mouth and tongue carefully like

a puppy.

The phone stopped vibrating..

—

Yan Qingyue had a dark face, and called Tang Tang over and over again, but no one

answered. He was still wearing the same clothes, like a red rose with thorns. He sat in the car

and slammed the steering wheel hard, and the sports car honked.

"Fuck! "

Back in the alley behind the coffee shop, Tang Tang repeatedly refused to make love with

him. Seeing how cute he was, Yan Qingyue was so tempted that he agreed. He wanted to

change back into his clothes and go back to the dormitory to watch Tang Tang, cultivate

feelings with him on WeChat, and then ask for an invitation when the time was right. But he

didn't expect his mother to call suddenly and say that the nephew brought by Uncle Tang's

new girlfriend was in the same class as him. She just called to say that the child was invited

by his friends to a bar and now he didn't know where he went. He was familiar with these

places and asked him to help find him.

Yan Qingyue He was anxious to go back to be with his wife, and didn't want to get involved

in this business at all. However, since Uncle Tang was Tang Tang's biological father and the

elder who had watched him grow up, he couldn't just give up. He finally found his nephew

and wanted to go back quickly. But the idiot was drugged and kept sticking to him without

knowing the truth. He was knocked unconscious by a knife. He lost his patience and asked

others to send him to the hospital. Yan Qingyue knew the morals of the two beasts in the

dormitory very well. After he was done, he hurried to call Tang Tang, but no one answered

until now. He had to send a message to the small group of the three of them with a dark face.

[Mr. Pei, Mr. Chu, what did you two do to his mother Tang Tang? ! ! ]

The group was created when they wanted to confess to Tang Tang that the three of them were

gay, but in the end they didn't have the chance to say it. The group name has always been just

one word.

[Sad]

Indeed, Yan Qingyue was very sad.

Yan Qingyue was so angry that he felt that no one was worse off

than him

--text--

Dormitory.

After a long and intense sex, Tang Tang had no strength left even though he had been

exercising for many years. He collapsed on Pei Heng's bed with his legs open and was

creampied. His inner thighs were shaking like cramps.

Pei Heng ejaculated against the flesh wall and enjoyed the tender flesh's flattery for a

moment.

He panted and relaxed his flesh, then pulled out the big thing covered with mucus. A large

penis spit out from the vagina, and the ripe round hole stretched by the shaft shrank instantly.

The tender red sausage flesh inside was played with until it was congested. There was a pool

of turbid white semen in the middle of the tender flesh, which flowed down the honey-

colored buttocks with the wriggling, slowly winding down, and finally soaked on the bed

sheet of the academic bully.

The lewd smell gradually dissipated.

Tang Tang's short hair was dripping with water, and his honey-colored skin was covered with

a layer of crystal. He fell on the rolled-up gray quilt and Chu Jiao held his side face with one

hand, licking his mouth like a puppy and occasionally sucking his tongue.

The other party's kiss was very awkward and cautious, like a puppy wagging its tail.

The handsome basketball team captain was pressed under the beautiful little thing, holding

his face and kissing his mouth and sucking his tongue. The visual contrast was even more

deadly. The sucking sound was mixed with a little panting. Chu Jiao and Pei Heng's mobile

phones rang at this time.

No one cared at first, but then the mobile phone began to ring "ding ding ding" like a life-

threatening, revealing an exasperated energy.

Pei Heng was annoyed by the ringing, and he casually tidied his clothes, got out of bed,

picked up the mobile phone on the desk, and turned the message to the front.

[Mr. Pei, Mr. Chu, what did you two do to his mother Tang Tang? ! !

】

This question was asked without any context, but it revealed that Yan Qingyue already knew

what they had done to Tang Tang. If there was no surveillance in the dormitory, how could he

know it from where...

Pei Heng suddenly remembered that from the beginning to the end, only Tang Tang's so-

called girlfriend had called, and she was annoying over and over again.

"..."

He had a subtle expression, tilted his head to look at Tang Tang, who was kissed on the

mouth by Chu Jiao holding his face on the bed, and couldn't help pinching his nose. The dark

jealousy in his heart after hearing that Tang Tang had a girlfriend disappeared.

But now they have forced each other, and by mistake, they can't take a step back.

Pei Heng moved his hands to send a message.

【

.

】

—

"Fuck!"

In the red sports car, the enchanting beauty had an ugly face. She stared at her mobile phone

tightly, her lipstick-coated lips opened, and she cursed in a purely male voice that could scare

people.

Yan Qingyue was so angry that he wanted to die. He felt that no one could be more miserable

than him. For the sake of his straight brother who only liked women, he tried women's high

heels, but in the end, he lost his boyfriend because he didn't keep an eye on him!

He put down his phone and prepared to start the sports car, go to the styling room to get rid of

this outfit, and then go back to the dormitory to beat the two bastards to death.

Before the car started, his mother called again, saying that Uncle Tang brought the child to

visit his home to thank him and asked him to go home.

Yan Qingyue almost exploded!

But although Tang's father and mother were divorced, Tang Tang still respected his father.

Yan Qingyue wanted to get someone's own son, so he couldn't let the elders wait. He

suppressed his anger and replied with a "yes", and his favorability towards the troublesome

nephew fell to a negative value.

-

Dormitory.

Chu Jiao held Tang Tang's face, licked his tongue in his mouth, and occasionally bit his lips

with his teeth, kissing Tang Tang's saliva to his chin.

Tang Tang was kissed by him, and a mechanical system prompt suddenly popped up in his

mind.

[System: After detection, the protagonist Yan Qingyue is about to meet the protagonist Ning

Yixing. Please stop him as soon as possible.]

The system would not disturb him normally. This time, it was because it saw that he was not

around when the top and bottom were about to meet, so it came to remind him.

[...Yan Qingyue, sigh.] Tang Tang felt a little sorry for his Yan child [It's okay, he must hate

Ning Yixing to death now.]

When he replied to the system, Chu Jiao suddenly touched his chest and kissed him even

harder.

Tang Tang was panting wetly. If he didn't get rid of the spoiled little thing, he would be

fucking kissed hard in a while!

How could a straight man be kissed hard?

He had no choice but to bite the tongue in his mouth. Chu Jiao snorted immediately and

pulled out his wet tongue. The saliva mixed with blood broke at the corner of Tang Tang's

mouth.

Chu Jiao licked the blood on his lower lip and called him in a low voice with grievance:

"Brother Tangtang..."

Tang Tang just treated him as if he didn't exist. He recovered a little bit of his strength and

grabbed the railing of the bed to support himself to stand up. Feeling the warmth, he cursed

with a sullen face.

Chu Jiao saw that he ignored him and wanted to go over to help him. Tang Tang was so angry

that he stopped when the slap was about to hit his face.

After a few seconds of pausing, he clenched his fist and thrust it down, hitting Chu Jiao's

stomach hard. Chu Jiao instantly bent his waist and groaned.

Tang Tang punched Chu Jiao, and his heart tightened at first. He pretended to have let out a

sigh of relief, and leaned against the wall, shaking his legs stained with white liquid, and

moved towards the bathroom step by step.

Pei Heng couldn't bear to watch it, and he felt distressed. He knew he would be beaten if he

went over, but he still hugged him masochistically. Then, as expected, Tang Tang, who was

so angry that he exploded, bit him on the neck.

His neck muscles popped out in pain, and the other party bit him like a dog, and his semen

flowed all over his hands, and he cursed incoherently.

"Fuck you, Pei Heng, Chu Jiao, you two better kill me today, otherwise when I recover my

strength, I will fucking kill you!"

Pei Heng knew that he was angry, so he let him vent his anger and carried him to the

bathroom despite the pain.

As if to mock himself, "I can't bear to slap Chu Jiao, but I can bear to bite me. We grew up

together, why do you treat me differently?"

The man in his arms bit even harder.

Pei Heng carried him to take a shower with a hissing sound. Regardless of Tang Tang's

desperate resistance, he washed the mucus on his body, drained the white liquid in his

rouxue, held the limp rou stick and stroked it, washed him clean, and then carried him out

wrapped in a bath towel.

When they went out, Chu Jiao had already made Tang Tang's bed. Tang Tang was wiped dry

and stuffed into the quilt. His buttocks were sore when they touched the bed. He sighed in his

heart and looked so ugly that he wanted to kill someone.

Chu Jiao put on a pair of pants, lifted the quilt and was about to climb onto the bed. Tang

Tang kicked him down and yelled at him hoarsely, "Get lost."

He was a little unconvinced, and persevered to get up. He was kicked back and forth three

times. Tang Tang's accumulated strength was used up, and he finally got what he wanted and

got into Tang Tang's quilt and hugged him.

He buried his head in the crook of his neck, rubbed it, and called Brother Tangtang again and

again, his movements full of dependence and stubbornness, like a little male dog marking his

territory.

Their skins were pressed against each other's skins, feeling each other's body temperature.

Tangtang was impatient with his rubbing, and his handsome eyebrows were twisted all the

time. Not long after, he suddenly realized something, his face suddenly became extremely

ugly, and his chest rose and fell with a roar.

"Chu Jiao! If you rub me with your donkey thing, I will fucking break it for you!"

"..."

The little sickly body stiffened, quietly moved back, so that the hard thing under his pants

was away from Brother Tangtang's legs, and then drooped his eyebrows and said a little

aggrievedly, and buried his head again without saying anything.

Pei Heng took a bottle of mineral water, twisted it and wanted to help Tangtang up, but

Tangtang didn't want to pay attention to them, and would rather die of thirst than drink their

water.

He was about to turn around, but suddenly remembered that Chu Jiao was gay, and he was

asking for death by facing his ass to a homosexual who was greedy for his body!

...Damn.

He suddenly felt his scalp tingling, and endured the pain all over his body as he turned

around to face Chu Jiao. Chu Jiao was nestling obediently in his bed, his rosy lips were

blocked by the quilt, his black eyes were sparkling, and he kept staring at him with wet eyes.

He was nothing like the cold and cruel look of the high-IQ murderers on TV.

The little yandere had two different attitudes towards his brother Tangtang and outsiders.

Tangtang thought that his son was really cute, but on the surface he pretended to be annoyed

and closed his eyes. Chu Jiao's bright eyes dimmed.

"Tangtang, get up and drink some water before you go to sleep," he slept in the lower bunk

with his back against the wall. Pei Heng couldn't help him up, and Chu Jiao wanted to help

Tangtang up, but he slapped him away.

The other party seemed to have been unable to bear it any longer. He opened his eyes

irritably and looked at the number one animal, Chu Jiao, and then at the number two animal,

Pei Heng.

He barely stood up, took a cigarette from the cigarette box beside the pillow, and leaned

against the wall awkwardly. The two honey-colored and plump pectoral muscles on his chest

were covered with bright teeth marks. His slightly wet short hair hung on his brow bone. He

lowered his eyes and lit a cigarette and took a puff.

His voice was a little hoarse: "When did you two become gay? Before the first grade? After I

left? Forget it, I don't want to know."

"You like men, fine, there are so many men in the world, you can be lustful to whoever you

want, don't mess with me, I only like women, I'm not in the same circle as you."

"I won't show mercy tomorrow, after the fight, get out of here."

Hearing these words that sounded like breaking off relations, Chu Jiao and Pei Heng's faces

suddenly changed slightly, and they looked at the smoker with complicated expressions.

The captain of the basketball team had short and neat hair, and his bony fingers held a

cigarette. His jawline was red from the jealous little sickly sucking. His eyebrows and eyes

were still lustful, and his unruly wildness made him look even more attractive.

He exposed his honey-colored and plump chest muscles, and his left rutou was big and red.

The quilt was loosely draped over his lower abdomen, barely covering the seductive spring

scenery.

Chu Jiao said in a low voice: "Brother, we have known each other for more than ten years."

"..."

The other party's expression changed, perhaps remembering their friendship since childhood.

He finished the cigarette in silence, drank all the water Pei Heng brought, and snuggled into

the quilt to replenish his energy.

The sunset outside had already set, and the big boy, who had consumed too much energy, fell

asleep in the quilt not long after. Chu Jiao and Pei Heng did not quarrel with him, and

carefully gave him medicine in the middle.

Afraid that he was hungry, they coaxed him to take a few puffs of Wangzai. Tang Tang might

have been annoyed by their quarrels, so he took two puffs impatiently, with his eyes closed

all the time. After drinking, he tilted his head and fell asleep.

After he fell asleep, Pei Heng talked to Chu Jiao, and Chu Jiao also knew who the

"girlfriend" who made him jealous and almost crazy was. As the darkness faded, a few black

lines appeared on his forehead.

-

The next day.

Yan Qingyue went home to have a meal yesterday. He was absent-minded the whole time and

didn't know what they were talking about. He hurried back after the people left, but the

dormitory was closed at this time. He had to stay in a hotel and sent a message to Tang Tang

with a female number.

[Brother Tangtang, what's wrong with you? Why didn't you answer the phone yesterday?]

In the dormitory, Tang Tang lowered his eyes and looked at his girlfriend's caring words on

the phone. He cursed with entanglement and embarrassment. He typed a bunch of words and

pressed the delete key irritably. He went back and forth several times and finally pressed the

send key with difficulty.

[Sister Qing, let's break up]

Yan Qingyue saw this message and understood why.

The big boy he liked was very good. Whether he was forced by others or not, he would not

fall in love with other girls under such circumstances.

Yan Qingyue had changed into women's clothes, with delicate and beautiful makeup. He sent

a message to Tang Tang in the coffee shop where he met him to ask him to meet.

[If you insist on breaking up, fine, but you must tell me clearly]

[I'll wait for you in the cafe]

After the voluptuous woman in the red dress sent this sentence, she took a sip of black coffee,

and the bitterness spread in her mouth. She sat by the large French window, and the sunlight

cast mottled light and shadows on her red dress.

When an elite man came in, he was moved by this scene, thinking that he had met his

soulmate, and went over to ask her for her phone number.

The beautiful woman smiled with her fox eyes, put down the coffee cup in her hand, and bent

her red lips slightly: "Sorry, I have a boyfriend."

The pure male voice scared the other person's obsession and faded away. He looked weird

and didn't leave before he saw the other person stand up and whispered softly: "Look, my

boyfriend is here."

The elite subconsciously followed his line of sight and saw a handsome boy about to push the

door in. His eyes swept across a passionate red. The cross-dressing man walked over in high

heels, domineeringly pulled the other person's wrist and walked out, and he didn't know

where he went.

Outdoor back alley play/Attack three women's clothing fuck

basketball captain

--text--

Coffee back alley.

The melodious piano sound is faint, the faint coffee aroma is diffused, the back alley is clean

and tidy, without a trace of dirt.

A pair of white sneakers knocked against the wall, and then red high heels were inserted. The

owner of the sneakers tried to resist, but was suppressed by the red high heels.

"Well, Qing... Sister Qing, don't."

The basketball captain's back was against the wall, and he was kissed by the tall and

voluptuous beauty in the red skirt. The other party's tongue stirred his mouth, held his tongue

tip, and sucked with some anger and grievance.

His Adam's apple rolled sexy, trying to swallow his saliva, and vaguely rejected the woman.

The woman seemed even more angry, sucking his tongue like a punishment, and her hands

with red nail polish reached into his clothes, kneading the honey-colored and plump chest

muscles like dough, and her nails pinched the nipples that were sucked by others. At that

moment, the sharp stimulation drilled into his nerves.

Tang Tang shuddered, a current of pain and pleasure running through his blood, a surge of

evil fire rushed into his lower abdomen, he breathed rapidly and pushed the person on top of

him.

But this Jiejie may have been trained before, she suppressed him while pulling off the black

ribbon around his neck and tied his hands up. The action was neat and clean, and he couldn't

react.

"Qing, Sister Qing,"

the captain of the basketball team was tall and handsome, his hands were tied, and his lower

body reaction could no longer be concealed, his sweatpants were pushed up, he was

embarrassed and ashamed, his neck and face were red, the sound of water mixed with the

sound of him calling the woman's name, and the air was full of ambiguity.

The embarrassed Sister Qing, and the red neck and face, made the woman lose half of her

anger. She pinched the tip of his big nipple with her nails, listened to his short moans, and

then gently played with his chest muscles that felt good.

He is such a handsome, sunny boy with a bit of wildness in his eyes and eyebrows, why does

his face and neck turn red, and when he frowns in embarrassment, it makes people feel that

he is so cute that their hearts soften.

I just want to...fuck him to death.

Yan Qingyue's fox eyes are smiling, and he aggressively attacks the city. His tongue stirs the

other's mouth. One hand reaches into his clothes, rubbing and grabbing his plump honey-

colored chest muscles, making his black T-shirt bulge, and every movement is simply erotic.

He is wearing high heels and a side-slit red skirt. The white legs vaguely exposed from the

skirt are particularly seductive. At this moment, he slightly bends his knees and gently rubs

the bulge of the big boy's sweatpants like a teasing, rubbing the other's body trembling, and

his chest muscles are so hard that he can't hold them.

Tang Tang's face is red beyond words. He was pressed against the wall and kissed. The saliva

that he didn't have time to swallow made his chin wet. It seems that he was shocked by the

beauty Jiejie's strength like a King Kong Barbie, and was embarrassed by his enthusiasm.

He twisted his body repeatedly to resist the other party's teasing, but he suddenly felt

something licking in his stomach.

Before he could figure it out, the beautiful Jiejie suddenly bit his lips, pulled out his wet

tongue, and slid a cold white hand with slender fingers and red nail polish from his honey-

colored chest muscles to the bottom to untie the trousers of his sweatpants. He easily pulled

his sweatpants down to his round buttocks.

The moment the pants were taken off, the cotton underwear was exposed, and the bulge in

the middle was wet. Not only was it rubbed hard by the beautiful Jiejie, but it was also

rubbed wet by him.

Yan Qingyue laughed silently, he licked the lips of the red skirt, and his seductive fox eyes

were slightly raised. Seeing Tang Tang's face flushed after reacting, he didn't care whether he

would hurt him, and began to struggle violently, stammering to persuade him.

"Qing, Sister Qing, this won't work, fuck, no... don't be silly, this really won't work!"

Yan Qingyue wouldn't listen to him, he pressed him against the wall, stroking his dick

through his underwear, and rubbing his crotch gently.

"Uh ah!!" He had just tasted it last night, and his body was still very sensitive today. Just by

touching his dick through his underwear, his anus, which had not yet subsided, seemed to

overflow with moisture. He panted and trembled, but the word Sister Qing stuck in his throat,

and he looked down stiffly.

Yan Qingyue's red skirt had been lifted up, and the bulge was rubbing against his lower

abdomen. Seeing that Tang Tang had discovered it, he simply stopped hiding it. With a pure

male voice and a lazy chuckle, he tore off Tang Tang's wet underwear, lifted his own red

skirt, revealing the hideous, veiny big thing in his white underwear, turned Tang Tang, whose

pupils were shaking, over, and pressed his bound hands against the wall of the alley behind

the coffee shop.

The straight man finally reacted, and opened his mouth with difficulty: "Fuck..., fuck!!

Qing...you, you fucking crossdresser?"

Yan Qingyue leaned on him, pushed the hotness into his butt crack, bumped it with a little

emotion, and hummed a "hmm" with a nasal sound.

The rough heat of the anus made Tang Tang, whose worldview was shattered, realize that

now was not the time to talk about this. If he didn't struggle, he would be fucked again!

Since he was not a woman, he didn't need to hold back his strength for fear of hurting

anyone. He struggled violently and asked him to let go in a bad tone.

This resistance made Yan Qingyue furious, and he pressed him against the wall tightly, with a

fox-like look in his eyes, and he gritted his teeth and said,

"Why, Chu Jiao and Pei Heng can touch me, but I can't, right?"

After saying this, Yan Qingyue noticed that the person who was struggling violently just now

suddenly stiffened all over, and blurted out in shock.

"Fuck, Yan Qingyue!"

"Fuck, you're a gay too!"

"Fuck, I'm the only straight one!!!"

"..."

Yan Qingyue was both angry and amused. His hard penis rubbed against the crack of his

buttocks and slid across his swollen little mouth. He felt so comfortable that his bones

softened and his voice became more lazy: "You just realized it now? Isn't it a bit late? I let

you flirt around, but you'll be responsible if something happens."

"Fuck you!" The basketball team captain's face turned green after he recovered from his

shock: "If I had known that the three of you were gay, and you're gays who are worse than

beasts and covet your brother's ass, I would have masturbated and ran away long ago!!"

He struggled violently as he spoke, but Yan Qingyue was no pushover. He held him down

hard and stuffed his penis into his swollen bloody hole.

Tang Tang cried out, and was held by his neck, unable to move. He cursed, "Yan Qingyue,

get the fuck out of here!" He seemed to be struggling to twist his honey-colored buttocks with

a meat stick in the buttocks, but in fact, he used his swollen blood hole to suck the cock

without leaving any trace, which made Yan Qingyue's sexual desire rise.

The back alley of the coffee shop was very quiet, and only the sound of piano could be heard

faintly. If someone came in at this time, they would see the voluptuous beauty holding the

handsome basketball team captain under his body, and a swollen big meat stick was exposed

under his red skirt with a side slit.

The basketball team captain's pants were horizontally under his buttocks, squeezing out his

round buttocks, and the voluptuous beauty's dick pressed against him, nailing him in inch by

inch, sinking into the honey-colored round buttocks, stretching out the swollen meat flower

that was fucked by a man last night.

"Ah——! I'll fuck your ancestors!!"

Yan Qingyue snorted. His red skirt was hot and his makeup was glamorous. He looked

seductive and alluring, but the long, swollen, red flesh under his skirt was inserted into the

straight man's honey-colored ass. He squeezed the rest of his penis into it, stretching the thick

and engorged soft flesh.

"Hiss! Fuck."

"Well, it's so hot in the vagina..."

The captain of the basketball team had just been fucked last night. His tender flesh was

trained to be obedient. As soon as the penis was inserted, it was wrapped by the wet tender

flesh.

The big boy and the woman moaned together. The boy gritted his teeth and cursed, and the

beautiful woman was so happy that he shook his hips and fucked hard.

The vagina was red and swollen, turned outward by a penis, and the big thing covered with

blue veins was moving in and out happily. The honey-colored ass was fucked so hard that it

was dripping with water, and the well-ripened intestines were itchy and numb. The yin fluid

was splashed, and a layer of water film was wrapped around the long penis.

"Um... uh..." Tang Tang's hands were tied up with black lace, and he pressed his neck against

the wall and penetrated his red and swollen vagina with his penis. His nipples were rubbed,

and his erect penis in front was dripping with pleasure.

Being penetrated by the boy he watched grow up, Tang Tang still felt a little awkward, but

when Yan Qingyue's penis went in and out, he still pretended to reject the same sex and

clamped his anus, but in fact he was sucking greedily.

His bound hands were pressed against the wall on the side of his face, and his penis rubbed

against the uneven wall, which was painful and itchy. His butt was slapped and he cursed

with an unstable breath: "Yan, Yan Qingyue, you fucking ah! Pull it out... Pull it out for me!!"

Yan Qingyue was sucked and panted, and his tender flesh sucked his genitals until it numbed.

It was really refreshing.

He had no idea what the other party was thinking. He pressed his penis harder and harder,

and the penis penetrated the vaginal fluid, making a "puff puff" sound. Tang Tang's lower

abdomen was numb from being penetrated, and he pressed against the wall with unbearable

nasal sounds. His legs seemed to be trembling.

The gushing desire was thick and ferocious, and he desperately thrust into the engorged

tender vagina. The vagina that had just been thoroughly dried last night could not withstand

such stimulation. After being fucked for a while, Tang Tang's whole body was stiff and he

ejaculated, and a broken tone came out of his throat.

"Ugh!!"

He ejaculated on the wall.

The tender flesh of the back vagina suddenly wrapped around the big penis, and the vaginal

fluid washed over his head and face. Yan Qingyue moaned comfortably, and his tailbone felt

numb.

He was wearing a woman's outfit and had a seductive makeup. He pressed the basketball

captain against the wall. Regardless of his resistance after the orgasm, his big flesh faced the

gushing water and frantically went in and out of the honey-colored ass. When he pulled out,

his penis was stained with a layer of mucus.

The slapping of flesh bodies, mixed with suppressed gasps and comfortable sighs.

The basketball captain's honey-colored buttocks were wet, the peach heart in the middle was

rotten red, and the boss was stretched by the big flesh stem. The tender flesh that blocked the

advance was also stretched by the big flesh stem, and the intestines became the shape of the

dick.

Yan Qingyue shook his hips, and the straight man's honey-colored ass sprayed water, and the

engorged male cock clamped tighter, and couldn't help but panting and laughing.

"You came so quickly?"

"Brother, you're so fast."

Tang Tang was pressed down by him and kept struggling, but every time he struggled, the

other party fucked him hard. The tender red engorged cunt couldn't stand the stimulation, and

every time he was fucked, his whole body became soft, and the firm roux became a

decoration. Hearing Yan Qingyue's teasing, he gritted his teeth and cursed intermittently.

"Fuck you! Fuck you! I, uh... even if I take a stick, it's still better than you... ah——!!

Gently!! Gently!! Yan Qingyue, I'm gonna fuck your mom ah ah ah!!"

He hadn't finished his provocative words when the other party suddenly increased his speed,

thrusting his thick and hard penis in and out quickly, rubbing his well-ripped intestines until

they squirted water, and the annoying numbness and itchiness made the straight man shiver

and scream, and his soul flew out with the impact.

"The stick is more comfortable than me? Huh? How can the stick be as comfortable as me? I

fucked you so hard that you didn't feel good?"

Yan Qingyue's tone was sour, and the huge flesh under the red skirt collided with the other's

wet honey-colored buttocks, and the intestinal wall twitched when it was chiseled. He was

wronged: "Who was more comfortable? Chu Jiao or Pei Heng?"

"You are...sick! I like women! You beast, you are stabbing me to death..."

Tang Tang ignored him and couldn't help scolding him. His back hole was just fucked

yesterday, and the tender flesh was rubbed and engorged. Today, it became more sensitive,

and the wet and hot wrapped around the thick and hard flesh. It trembled when it was inserted

into the abdominal cavity. The blunt words that he was going to be stabbed to death made

Yan Qingyue more excited. The sound of piano came faintly from the coffee shop. Not far

away, there was a busy street. The woman in the red skirt pressed the tall and handsome boy,

and the big flesh under the skirt penetrated him.

The big boy has honey-colored flesh, sunny and handsome, and a bit wild. His big penis

keeps rubbing against the wall in front of him. He is the most popular among girls, but now

he is being fucked by a tall beauty. His honey-colored round ass is wet, swallowing and

spitting out the gushing desire, and the sound of slapping and panting are intertwined.

"Uh...ah, fuck, so deep!! Beast, be gentle, ah, stomach!! You fucking me to death!"

Tang Tang's handsome eyebrows are slightly frowned, his bound hands are pressed against

his face, and his fingers that can touch the wall unconsciously dig into the wall to relieve

himself. He gasps and sobs heavily, and the big penis in front of him is dripping with water.

The hot and wet flesh sucks in waves, and Yan Qingyue rushes fiercely with excitement, and

the swollen red flesh goes in and out, and flies a circle of juice. The tender red pussy that was

deflowered by others and played with until it is engorged with blood is now in and out of his

penis. They are in broad daylight, their lower bodies are tightly connected, enjoying the

pleasure without distinction.

Yan Qingyue's hands, painted with nail polish, went around to the front and reached into

Tang Tang's clothes to grab his honey-colored chest muscles. While thrusting his waist to

fuck his straight male vagina, he grabbed and rubbed his big chest muscles, panting and

teasing lazily.

"Your breasts are so big, and they are honey-colored."

"My brother's vagina is so hot too... It feels so good to bite it when it wraps around Jiejie's

dick."

The blue veins surrounding the surface of the big penis bulged, grinding the vagina to twitch

and spray water. Tang Tang's lower abdomen was sore and numb. He endured the

awkwardness in his heart and licked his penis. His mouth was in line with his character and

cursed: "Fuck your uncle, this... This is called chest muscles! Why don't I bite you off in a

few seconds, ah, be gentle!!"

"Ahhhhh!!"

The man behind him didn't do what he wanted. The rough and hard penis fucked him fast and

fiercely, fucking him like crazy. In the end, he still held the penis and sprayed, and the front

also shot on the wall. Tang Tang's muscles were tense, and a few rough gasps came out of his

throat.

The hot and wet tender flesh tightly grasped the flesh rod, and the hot and hot spurted out all

over his head. Yan Qingyue's arm muscles were tight, one hand inserted into the other's

fingers, and the other hand grabbed and rubbed the full chest muscles. The big flesh under the

red skirt violently collided, and the oncoming juice burst!

High heels pressed against white sneakers, and the waist and hips of the person wearing

women's clothes behind him shook quickly. He was obviously a charming beauty, but his

breathing was heavy like a beast in heat. He panted hoarsely in Tang Tang's ear, praising his

cunt for biting, and the water rushed to his clitoris.

While praising, he fucked hard inside, the big flesh rod that was as hard as a stone was

throbbing with blue veins, the genitals pushed open every inch of the folds, and the intestines

were twitching after being rubbed. The rectum was fucked open by him, and he drilled wildly

inside!

"Huh--!" Tang Tang's lower abdomen spasmed, and the abdominal muscles left marks of the

flesh rod. The tender flesh quickly adhered to the flesh rod, and the intestinal wall also

wrapped around the big genitals.

That place was swollen beyond belief, biting the groove of the big dick , trembling and

spraying out vaginal fluid.

"Ah! It feels so good," Yan Qingyue felt numb all over, and the pleasure exploded in his

blood. He stopped saying those stimulating words, and his desire was fierce. He pulled and

thrust fiercely regardless of the resistance.

People were coming and going on the street, and the back alley was filled with a faint aroma

of coffee. The tall woman in a red skirt pressed the big boy, and his hand painted with red

nail polish inserted into the other's fingers, pressing the honey-colored hand against the wall.

The other hand is in the clothes, grabbing and kneading the full chest muscles, nails inserted

into the swollen nipples, and the big cock goes in and out fiercely!

The basketball captain's belly is bulging from being fucked by him, his eyebrows and eyes

are rippling with spring love, his honey-colored body is flushed, and he grits his teeth and lets

out a broken tone.

Look carefully, his pupils are about to be scattered, and the meat stick in front of him shot too

much yesterday, and now it is wet and hanging down.

Such a honey-colored body with chest muscles, abdominal muscles, and mermaid lines, pure

male beauty, was fucked by a tall beauty wearing a side-slit red skirt and cold white skin. The

meat stick can't close.

"... I'm going to shoot, ah, shoot it all to my brother! Shoot it to your slutty intestines!!"

"Fuck your mother! Don't shoot!!"

The basketball captain began to struggle violently, roaring and cursing Yan Qingyue. He

wanted to avoid the same-sex vibes, but was still pressed back fiercely.

Yan Qingyue stepped on high heels, clasped his bound hands, grabbed his chest muscles

fiercely, and violently chiseled his swollen red flesh, stuck his rectum in the groove, and

"bobo" fucked him dozens of times, enjoying the pleasure of the wet and tender flesh

tightening, the rectum trembling, and the yin fluid washing the cock.

"Puchi" hit the bruised pussy wall, loosened the sperm and sprayed fiercely!

"!! "

The same sex genitals beat inside the body, the cock pressed against the cunt wall, spraying

out waves of hot, the tender red flesh was washed by the white fluid, the burning face of Tang

Tang was distorted, and the soreness and swelling made his eyes black.

... Wow, so much, so hot.

The coffee aroma in the back alley gradually mixed with a kind of lewd, blushing and heart

beating taste. A pair of young lovers embraced each other ambiguously, their lower bodies

were tightly connected, but the posture of him and his girlfriend seemed a little reversed.

Yan Qingyue squinted lazily, panting sexily, his chin resting on Tang Tang's shoulder, his

hand still touching Tang Tang's chest, tilting his head to kiss his cheek gently, enjoying the

pleasure of ejaculation.

He wanted to do it again, as if he was about to collapse. He had to untie the black ribbon first,

pull out his dick and plug the ribbon to prevent his semen from flowing out.

Then he tidied up his skirt, told Tang Tang, who had not yet come to his senses, to wait for

him and that he would be back soon, and then walked on high heels to buy water, paper

towels, and black plastic bags, and came back to clean up the messy back alley for Tang

Tang.

When Tang Tang came back to his senses from the pleasure, the tall red-haired beauty was

bending over to wipe the semen he had shot on the wall. He leaned against the clean wall

next to him, carefully looking at the other person's face, his expression becoming more and

more green, biting his back teeth and tightening his jaw muscles.

He was angry that he didn't behave like a human being, and he was also angry that he was

blind: "I said why does Sister Qing look so familiar, Yan Qingyue, what kind of fetish do you

have?"

When the tall beauty heard this, he turned around and smiled at him with curved eyes, and

the teardrop mole under the corner of his eye became more charming: "My women's clothes

are very different? I thought you would recognize me, after all, we have known each other for

more than ten years, but I didn't expect you didn't recognize me."

The rough and straight man Tang Tang was frustrated and suppressed his anger: "Recognize

it, your eyes are not this color! The facial lines are not so soft, and there are teardrop moles

and eyebrows. No, you went for plastic surgery, didn't you?"

Yan Qingyue saw how cute he was, and felt that the money was worth it. A smile flashed in

his eyes. He cleaned up the back alley and the garbage, and wanted to go over to hold Tang

Tang's hand, but he was slapped away.

The other party glared at him fiercely, with a look of "Wait until I have the strength, I will

fucking beat you to death", he couldn't help but clear his throat, knowing that Tang Tang

would be soft and not hard, so he lowered his posture to coax him, and made himself look

very pitiful.

"Baby, don't be angry." Yan Qingyue tugged at his clothes, with a bit of grievance in his tone:

"I didn't care about my face to seduce you, really, these high heels are so hard to wear..."

He stretched out his hand, his slender fingers with distinct bones, cold white skin, and red

nail polish looked pretty good: "Look, I even painted this, I spent so much effort, and finally

got you to agree to me, but in less than a day, your boyfriend was taken away by those two

beasts."

Yan Qingyue's voice is very nice, the kind of clear and mellow, very charming when pressing

the bass line. The more he said this, the lower his voice became, and the more he said it, the

more aggrieved he felt, which made Tang Tang's hard heart move slightly.

But the other party forced him, and he was the same as those two beasts, so pretending to be

aggrieved didn't work!

He sneered hard, and saw Yan Qingyue pulling his clothes, asking him how to not be angry,

he was willing to do anything.

Tang Tang looked him up and down.

He didn't have much strength now, and it didn't hurt to beat Yan Qingyue, and he couldn't get

rid of the anger in his heart, so he simply vented his anger first.

"Okay," the basketball team captain said, "You're willing to do anything, right? Then dress up

as a woman and come back to school with me."

Yan Qingyue's expression froze.

If he goes back wearing women's clothes, will he still be

ashamed? (Plot/No, I want a boyfriend)

--text--

He has no fetish for women's clothes. He only catered to straight men before, but he went

back to school wearing them? Will he still have shame?

Yan Qingyue's expression became more and more stiff. He tentatively grabbed the edge of

Tang Tang's clothes and opened his mouth to beg for mercy, but he immediately closed his

mouth when he gave him a look.

His fox eyes drooped, his amber pupils were blocked by black beauty lenses, and the tear

mole under his eyes was vivid. He looked at Tang Tang pitifully.

Tang Tang's back was numb when he was looked at by him. At that moment, he deeply felt

the happiness of King Zhou.

Tsk, a male vixen.

He almost softened his heart, but his wet buttocks and the discomfort of the black ribbon

clamped there made him as hard as iron, and he slapped his hand away with a green face.

Impatiently, he said, "Are you going back or not? Didn't I say I'll let you do anything if I'm

not angry? Wear women's clothes and go back with me for a walk, and I won't be angry

anymore."

Yan Qingyue: "..."

He is shameless and wants a boyfriend.

The cross-dressing guy prepared himself mentally, smoothed his long black curly hair,

stepped on high heels, and supported the captain of the basketball team who was leaning

against the wall next to him. His face with glamorous makeup showed a look of fearlessness.

"Okay, let's go back to school."

Tang Tang glanced at Yan Qingyue.

Three of the brothers who grew up together are gay, and he is the only one who is not gay,

and he was fucked by them. Anyone would be angry and tired.

But now he doesn't have the strength to beat him, and even if he has the strength to beat him,

he can't kill him. He should get rid of this anger first and wait until his butt is no longer

painful.

Tang Tang rubbed his sore waist. Just after walking a few steps, his eyes inadvertently

glanced down and noticed that Yan Qingyue's red skirt was moving with him, and his snow-

white thighs were faintly exposed.

His body stopped immediately, and he lowered his head to stare at Yan Qingyue's legs, his

jawline slightly tense.

When he raised his head, his face was extremely dark, "Stand here and don't move!"

Yan Qingyue blinked in confusion, watching Tang Tang limping out with a curse, and soon

came back with a box of paper clips, throwing the box of paper clips into his arms.

His eyebrows were knitted, and his eyes fell on his legs, and he knitted even harder, unhappy:

"Pin up your clothes, a grown man showing his legs, tsk... what kind of fetish do you have."

Yan Qingyue caught the paper clip thrown to him, raised his eyes to look at Tang Tang, who

couldn't bear to see him being taken advantage of even if he was angry with him. His heart

was extremely soft, and he wanted to press him against the wall and kiss him.

Suppressing this evil thought, the tall beauty happily put a row of paper clips on the seductive

side-slit red skirt, which was very fashionable.

Tang Tang's father was satisfied.

-

Experimental High.

Today is a holiday, everyone is out having fun, and there are not many people in the school.

Tang Tang took Yan Qingyue back to school. People who occasionally met them turned their

heads every few steps, their eyes flashing with gossip.

"Oh my god, Tang Tang brought his girlfriend back? He is so bold."

"How do you know it's not his sister or his mother?" Another girl was not happy: "Don't say

anything casually."

Yan Qingyue had good hearing. He heard the muttering behind him, but his expression did

not change at all. He pulled Tang Tang's hand to declare his sovereignty.

"... Damn, this is my girlfriend."

A thin and fragmented voice came. Tang Tang looked up at Yan Qingyue, pulled his hand

out, and took him to the boys' dormitory building.

Originally, the dormitory manager did not let Yan Qingyue go in, but after Yan Qingyue

spoke reluctantly, they went upstairs, leaving the dormitory manager shocked.

School just started in September, and the autumn heat was still very hot.

The boys' dormitory was more casual, with doors and windows open for ventilation. Almost

everyone wore shorts and sat on chairs with their legs crossed to play games.

So, when Tang Tang and Yan Qingyue passed by, the dormitory they passed by was filled

with the sound of stools falling to the ground. They were shocked and looked over. Several

people poked their heads out of the door.

"Brother Tang, this is your girlfriend." The tall and strong boy poked his head out. He looked

at them with a face full of shock, and tried politely and curiously.

He was on the basketball team and had a good relationship with Tang Tang. The others were

also looking at him quietly, and then whispered to each other.

"My brother Tang's girlfriend is so beautiful."

"Yes, yes, but uh... a little mature. She has already started working."

"So the captain likes jiejie style."

Yan Qingyue's charming face was expressionless and looked a little cold. He frequently stole

glances at Tang Tang, and his ears seemed to be red with embarrassment. He kept sighing in a

low voice, and his curious eyes were wandering around them. Tang Tang crossed his arms as

if he was watching a good show, admiring Yan Qingyue's pretending to be calm. Not thinking

it was enough, he added fuel to the fire.

He grinned with an evil smile and said happily: "It's not a girlfriend, it's Yan Qingyue, didn't

you recognize her?"

"... Hey, what's wrong with Jiejie? Look how similar Tang's girlfriend is to him. Who the

hell?!"

The boy who was talking turned around suddenly and screamed like a ghost in broad

daylight. The others were shocked and opened their mouths wide, their pupils trembling.

Red skirt, long black curly hair, manicure, high heels... Is this Yan Qingyue? ! !

Yan Qingyue: "..."

He wiped his hot face.

Damn, I'm going to die!

He was so ashamed and angry that he looked at Tang Tang with grievance, but when he saw

that the big boy seemed to have let out a grudge, his eyes and eyebrows were full of joy, and

his embarrassment gradually disappeared, leaving only helpless indulgence, muttering a little

scoundrel, who was simply too bad.

After a long silence, everyone finally understood that Brother Yan was a cross-dresser. The

sports student who asked the question first swallowed hard and laughed dryly: "Yan, Brother

Yan has this hobby..."

Th shocked looks from the surroundings made Yan Qingyue wish he could live on another

planet, but he had made such a big sacrifice, so he had to coax his boyfriend, right? He gritted

his teeth and just went all out, showing them openly, and even took the initiative to pull Tang

Tang's hand to his lips and kissed him with lipstick marks.

His eyebrows were curved when he smiled, and he was so beautiful that people were dazed.

When he spoke, he spoke in a lazy male voice: "Who made my boyfriend like to watch it?"

Everyone else thought he was just joking, and they all laughed in an instant, joking that they

were a good match and wishing them a son soon. Tang Tang shot himself in the foot, and his

ears turned a little red. He reluctantly sent away the students who were watching the fun,

glared at Yan Qingyue and went back to the dormitory.

Yan Qingyue followed in high heels.

-

Dormitory.

Pei Heng always wears shirts and suit pants. He pushes up his cold frameless glasses and

takes out his phone to call Tang Tang.

They just went out to buy food, and when they came back, Tang Tang was gone. It was

obvious that he was secretly tricked away by that bastard.

Chu Jiao was annoyed for almost two hours. He frowned and drank ice water to suppress his

irritability. When he heard the sound of the door, he suddenly looked over.

The captain of the basketball team who had disappeared for two hours walked in with an

awkward posture. His handsome eyebrows still hid the spring spirit that had not yet

dissipated. His slightly wet T-shirt stuck to his body with smooth muscular lines. He exuded

the smell of hormones. He suppressed his anger and shouted: "Yan, get in here!"

Before Chu Jiao put down the water bottle in his hand, he heard the sound of high heels, and

a tall woman in a red dress came in the empty door.

"Puff."

He tilted his head and sprayed a mouthful of water. The water pouring out of the bottle wet

his clothes, and Pei Heng's phone almost fell freely.

Although they knew that Yan Qingyue might have no bottom line and could even dress up as

a woman in order to seduce Tang Tang, a straight man, they knew it, but seeing it with their

own eyes was still shocking.

Chu Jiao and Pei Heng appeared calm. They looked at him, suppressed their laughter, looked

at him again, looked away, and couldn't hide their smiles.

The beautiful woman in women's clothing was wearing high heels and had a coquettish face.

He said in a faint voice: "Is it funny?"

Pei Heng said calmly: "Not funny, haha..." He really couldn't help it and pressed his fist

against his lips to hide the smile at the corner of his lips.

Chu Jiao leaned back in the chair, with a smile between his gloomy eyebrows, and couldn't

help but coughing with his head tilted.

"Pei Heng, your uncle!" Yan Qingyue's self-esteem was damaged, and he looked at Tang

Tang for comfort.

Tang Tang's waist and buttocks hurt now. He can feel the semen swaying in his stomach

when he walks. There are waves of numbness in his bruised flesh. He originally wanted Yan

Qingyue to stop talking nonsense, but the wet flesh was too uncomfortable to clamp the

ribbon, so he was too lazy to pay attention to the three of them. He threw his phone on the

bed and hurried to take a shower.

Yan Qingyue curled his lips.

After a while, the sound of water came from the bathroom.

The three of them stood and sat. Tang Tang was not here. The atmosphere in the dormitory

gradually became wrong, but no one did anything, because Tang Tang was annoyed with

them. They were the same, and none of them was a good thing.

Straight men are too difficult to bend, and there are too many girls who like him. They are

afraid that they will be struck by lightning and turned into ashes. They have not succeeded in

turning their loved ones gay, and they have to watch him get married and have children, so

they have to bear the unhappiness.

When they were doing their own things, Tang Tang's mobile phone on the bed suddenly lit up

and the phone rang happily. Tang Tang specially set the ringtone for his parents' incoming

calls, and he shouted when he heard the sound in the bathroom.

"Pei Heng, answer the phone for me."

Habits are hard to change. He just said it so smoothly that he obviously forgot about being

forced to do it by Pei Heng yesterday. After he finished speaking, he sighed in annoyance and

said with the empty voice in the bathroom.

"Okay, I don't need you anymore."

Pei Heng had already picked up the phone with a smile. Before he could say anything, a

serious male voice familiar to the three of them sounded over the other end.

"Tang Tang, are you in Class 1? Your Aunt Ning's nephew just transferred there. I heard that

he had some unpleasantness with you? ... The child is unfamiliar with the place, so you

should take care of him more."

In the bathroom.

Tang Tang lowered his eyes, calculated the time in his mind, and put on his clothes and pants

on time. His short hair was dripping with water, wetting the collar and the fabric on his back.

He pretended to be in a hurry to answer his father's call, opened the bathroom door, and

paused after hearing that sentence.

Hearing the door, Yan Qingyue and Chu Jiao looked up.

Tang Tang's expression did not change. He stood there, his hair was dripping with water, and

the collar of his shirt was also wet. He noticed that the two of them looked at him calmly.

This look made them feel distressed, so they went over and stuffed him back into the

bathroom and let him continue to take a bath.

Why listen to him about such a bad thing?

The smile in Pei Heng's eyes faded, and the corners of his lips gradually lowered. Without

waiting for the other party to say anything, he spoke politely: "Uncle Tang, this is Pei Heng.

Tang Tang is taking a shower and can't answer the phone. I was afraid that you would be

waiting anxiously, so I asked you to answer it first."

The voice on the other end paused, and then said kindly: "Ah, Xiao Heng, then wait for Tang

Tang to come back and ask him to call me back."

Pei Heng smiled and said okay, but there was no smile in his eyes. He said directly: "But

Uncle Tang, isn't it a bit bad to let Tang Tang take care of your current girlfriend's...

nephew?"

"Aunt Jiang is in the south, and you have a new home. Tang Tang can indeed take care of

himself, and he is sensible like he is heartless." He walked to the balcony to avoid Tang Tang

and prevent him from hearing these words: "But you can't use your status as a father to make

him sad again and again... Am I right, Uncle Tang?"

There was silence on the other end of the phone. Maybe he felt a little unhappy about being

educated by a junior, but he could not deny that he did neglect his son.

It is said that crying children get milk. Tang Tang has never given them any trouble since he

was a child, except for fighting with others.

So when his girlfriend cried and complained that her nephew was not doing well in the new

school and asked if Tang Tang could take care of him, Tang's father agreed without thinking.

He sighed, and his voice came out of the receiver: "You are right, Uncle Tang was

inconsiderate today and made you feel uncomfortable."

"Uncle Tang is serious," the person on the other end of the phone was Tang Tang's biological

father, and also the elder who watched him grow up. Pei Heng couldn't say too much, and

apologized respectfully: "Tang Tang and I grew up together, and I may be a little emotional

just now. I hope Uncle Tang doesn't blame me for being rude."

The person on the other end of the phone was saying something cheerfully, Pei Heng listened

carefully, coaxed the other party happily, hung up the phone and went back to the house.

Tang Tang had already finished taking a shower and came out. He was lying on the bed

playing with his mobile phone, and saw him come out and put down the phone.

"Have you finished calling the old man? His girlfriend's uh... nephew? Is it the new transfer

student?"

Pei Heng walked to the desk, opened the drawer, took out the anti-edema ointment he bought

today, and said "hmm" to answer Tang Tang's question.

Tang Tang lay on the bed, silent for a few seconds, and then said "oh" indifferently.

He didn't know why he was distracted, until Pei Heng lifted his quilt and took off his pants

and underwear, he was shocked and pulled his underwear.

With a look of horror on his face, he looked at him like a beast: "Fuck you guys, you're still

here?! I'm almost exhausted, and you're still here?!!"

Pei Heng: "...I'll apply medicine for you."

The straight man's eyes revealed a distrustful vigilance: "Get lost, you don't need to apply it."

In the bathroom, Yan Qingyue opened the door, took off his wig and put on his contact

lenses. When he heard Tang Tang's words, he leaned out and winked at him seductively,

stretching out his tone: "Use me, I'm very skilled."

"...You're a piece of shit, change your skirt back to me quickly, I'll screw you to death."

Daddy Tang Tang was furious at Yan Zai.

They were rejected miserably, and the little sickly girl felt that the opportunity had come. He

leaned over and was about to speak, but Brother Tang Tang glared at him.

"Get out of here too. I don't have hands? Can't I do it myself? Get out of here, don't bother

me."

As he said this, he snatched the ointment from Pei Heng's hand, and when their eyes finally

moved away from him, he knelt in the quilt with his butt sticking out to apply the ointment to

his swollen flesh. I don't know that the three people outside looked at the high bulge of the

quilt, and their Adam's apples rolled unconsciously.

Greedy animality gradually spread in his eyes.

-

A bad day passed, and it was finally night. The stars hid in the black clouds, and the air was

filled with sultry heat. Not long after, the sound of rain was pouring, and the weather was

scary with thunder and lightning.

The dormitory building has curtains and good sound insulation, so the sound can't affect

them. Tang Tang was sleeping soundly on the lower bunk, and suddenly a little goblin came

to climb into the bed. The little goblin took off all his clothes, lifted his quilt and got in,

nestled in his warm arms, rubbed against him, and then squinted his eyes.

Tang Tang was half asleep and half awake. He subconsciously patted the little fairy on the

back, and muttered in a familiar way, just like when he coaxed him on rainy days when he

was a child: "Don't be afraid, Jiaojiao, don't be afraid anymore..."

The rain outside was very loud, and streaks of water were streaking across the glass. The

night was illuminated by lightning, reflecting the person with black hair and snow-white skin

in his arms.

The person buried his head in his chest, breathing in the citrus scent on his body, biting his

nipple through his pajamas, and listened to his unbearable cry, nasal sound, then raised his

head, gently touched the corner of his mouth, and licked his bright lips.

Tang Tang's nipple was bitten, and he turned over impatiently. Chu Jiao hugged him from

behind and held him in his arms.

Firmly, stubbornly, hiding.

He whispered: "Brother, good night."

The desk lamp suddenly lit up. Pei Heng on the bed opposite squinted his eyes and looked at

Chu Jiao who was circling the territory like a little male dog in the light of the desk lamp. He

said in a hoarse voice: "Don't bother him, his injury is not healed yet."

"Well, I know."

...

Upper bunk.

Yan Qingyue closed his eyes and turned over.

-

The next day, dawn.

Tang Tang lay on his side on the bed, closed his eyes and frowned. He slept very

uncomfortably and was very tired. Sometimes he dreamed that he was entangled by a

poisonous snake, and sometimes he dreamed that he was tied up by someone, and the

grandson tied him up with a rope, and then beat his butt with a stick.

Damn, a gentleman can be killed but not humiliated!

The captain of the basketball team was furious, and kicked back with all his strength. With a

loud "thump", he suddenly woke up from his dream. He turned over and looked down.

The kidnapper who beat his butt with a stick was sitting on the ground naked, with his

swollen and red thing sticking up high, staring at him with red eyes.

Just... aggrieved.

Tang Tang coughed awkwardly and took the initiative to ask: "When did you run into my

bed? And sleep naked? Hurry up and put on your clothes."

Chu Jiao said, and obediently took out clothes from the closet and put them on while sitting

on a chair.

Pei Heng and Yan Qingyue had packed up long ago. After saying that, Tang Tang also got up

with messy short hair, changed clothes and washed up.

—

That day, after class, the head teacher kept everyone after class and told them that the school

was going to hold their last art performance in high school. Each class would have two

programs, and asked if anyone wanted to participate.

The students in Class 1 were quite indifferent to this matter, and none of them wanted to

participate. Finally, Ning Yixing volunteered himself.

The teacher filled him in, and seeing that no one was interested, he put the art committee

members in, one played the piano and the other sang. The school bell rang, and Tang Tang

made an appointment with the senior students to play basketball. Yan Qingyue stuck to him

and went with him.

"Pass the ball, pass the ball."

"Hey, hey, hey, Yan Qingyue, you let him go, why don't you stop him."

Tang Tang ran on the court, his neck was sweaty from the heat, he dribbled past Yan

Qingyue, sweat beads ran across his Adam's apple, and the look he gave him was full of

provocation, which was really wild and exciting. He suddenly jumped up, and the violent

dunk made a bang, and the basketball hoop trembled slightly on the basketball hoop.

"Fuck!" The teammate shouted excitedly: "Tang Tang is awesome!!"

The hearts of the students around were pounding, and the girls couldn't help but suppress a

few screams. Tang Tang has a kind of magic when playing basketball, which makes

everyone's eyes and emotions be mobilized by him.

This time he deliberately didn't play with Yan Qingyue, and used the ball trick to abuse him

severely. Yan Qingyue laughed and panted, and was willing to be abused by him.

He loved Tang Tang's unruly and radiant appearance on the court.

During the halftime break, the girls were eager to try and prepare to give water to the boys

they liked.

Tang Tang and Yan Qingyue refused to accept them. The latter wore a white jersey, tall and

elegant, with a passionate fox eye with a smile, and tilted his head to talk to the short-haired

handsome basketball team captain next to him, but the other ignored him.

They were about to go to the supermarket to buy one after another, and were suddenly

stopped by Ning Yixing, who was wearing the experimental middle school uniform and

looked handsome and gentle.

"Wait a minute," he seemed to be running over, his fair face flushed slightly from the heat,

revealing a gorgeous look, and handed the cold drink to Yan Qingyue: "Qingyue, I haven't

thanked you yet, I was drugged in a bar one day, fortunately you helped me, otherwise..."

Ning Yixing acted as if he was afraid, as if he regarded Yan Qingyue as his savior, and the

look he gave him was dependent and admiring, which could make some male chauvinists

proud... and can also make people feel elated.

But Yan Qingyue didn't feel elated, he just felt miserable, and his heart skipped a beat,

wondering why he came again! !

The boyfriend hasn't been coaxed yet, and this person came to make trouble for him again,

making him so angry that his blood pressure soared, and he was cured of years of low blood

pressure.

"Oh." Yan Qingyue said coldly, and quickly grabbed Tang Tang, who wanted to buy water by

himself, and said he would not let him go no matter what, frowning and glancing at Ning

Yixing: "Call me by my full name next time, we are not that familiar."

Ning Yixing's expression was slightly stiff.

This is not right. Didn't Tang Tang have a quarrel with the three of them recently?

This...

He looked suspiciously at the two people in front of him who were pulling each other, one

gritting his teeth and yelling at them to let go, while the other was clinging like a clingy

person and saying that they would not let go.

Is this a quarrel? ! !

If I continue to talk about this, I might get caught in a fight

--text--

Recently, the people in the experimental department did find out that the basketball captain

and Chairman Pei and the other two had a conflict. No, it should be said that he had a

unilateral conflict, and the other three were still very good to him. How good were they? That

was enough to make some girls cover their chests and shout excitedly that they had a fight.

As for how bad it was, no one knew.

But Ning Yixing didn't think so.

He heard that Tang Tang not only exposed Yan Qingyue's habit of wearing women's clothes,

causing Yan Qingyue to be embarrassed in public, but also had a fight with the three people.

It's like this, who would believe that they don't have any grudges in their hearts?

At the beginning, Ning Yixing wanted to step on Tang Tang to get to the top, get in touch

with Pei Heng and the other two, and then slowly take away Tang Tang's friends and helpers.

But the first step didn't go on. Tang Tang's words at the beginning made everyone think that

he wanted to curry favor with the thighs, which made him very embarrassed in the class.

Only those who had a problem with Tang Tang didn't reject him.

As for being invited to the bar by his classmates, it was true, but he was drugged on purpose.

He asked his mother to cooperate with him, just to hook up with Yan Qingyue first and start

with him. Even when Tang's father called Tang Tang that day, he instructed his mother to

whisper in his ear in order to anger Tang Tang.

To make him show his ferocious and violent side, highlighting his gentleness and kindness.

But...

Ning Yixing looked suspiciously at the two people who were pulling and tugging and

ignoring him. He didn't know what went wrong, so he had to act according to the original

plan.

He clenched the drink in his hand, pretending to be hit by Yan Qingyue, and continued with a

forced smile: "Qing... Yan classmate, I just want to thank you for your help that day, and..."

Ning Yixing paused, looked at Tang Tang cautiously and timidly, and was gentle and

considerate:

"And I heard that your cross-dressing was spread all over the place by them. They are really

too much. I am a little worried about you... Actually, this hobby is nothing. You don't have to

care about other people's thoughts."

He provoked Tang. The culprit. Tang heard this and gradually stopped pulling and tugging

with Yan Qingyue. He glanced at Yan Qingyue next to him with a droopy face and found that

Yan Qingyue's face was also quite green.

Tang Tang thought, Yanzi must be roaring in his heart now, who the hell has this hobby!

Puff...

He almost laughed out loud, and quickly bit his back teeth, tightened his face, and stopped

the gloating that was about to ooc.

This year's protagonist is good, and his skill in stepping on landmines is first-class.

In fact, it is not Ning Yixing's fault for thinking too much. After all, Yan Qingyue was

wearing women's clothes when he rescued him. He had a preconceived idea.

Yan Qingyue finally recovered from social death, and now he was hurt by the little green tea

girl. His handsome face turned green. He gritted his teeth for a long time before he snorted:

"Don't worry about it. We are not that familiar with each other. Whoever wants to say it can

say it. I wear women's clothes for my boyfriend to see, not to please others... Hey, Tangtang,

why are you stepping on me?"

Before he finished speaking, he was stepped on hard by the captain of the basketball team,

and he hissed in pain.

Tang Tang left no trace, avoiding Ning Yixing's speculative gaze, looking at the aggrieved

Yan Qingyue with warning eyes, and said with a fake smile: "I told you to wake up your

brain, what kind of joke is this? Didn't the class teacher tell you that you have something to

do? Go quickly and don't keep the teacher waiting."

Yan Qingyue curled his lips, knowing that if he continued to talk, this big cat that was not

easy to mess with would get angry again, so he had to swallow the rest of his words.

He took his coat and went to the supermarket to buy water for Tang Tang, screwed the lid on

it and handed it to him, then waved and went to the office.

Yan Qingyue left, Ning Yixing recalled their interaction, and was a little suspicious of their

relationship, but seeing other straight men doing the same, or even more excessive, laughing

and hugging and blowing kisses.

He barely suppressed his doubts and pointedly hit Tang Tang with words, saying that he had

just seen him dunk, and praised him with an admiring tone. He inadvertently noticed the look

of the little curly-haired man outside the court, and said that he was not only popular with

girls, but also with boys...

He stopped talking here, and laughed meaningfully: "Men and men..."

Tang Tang's face became darker and darker.

When Ning Yixing left with satisfaction, Tang Tang's face returned to normal. Looking at

Ning Yixing's back, for some reason, the corners of his lips curved slightly.

"Brother Tang——! Come on and continue playing. What are you standing there talking

about for so long?"

Someone called him with a smile.

The captain of the basketball team restrained his smile, slightly lowered the corners of his

lips, frowned, pretending to be provoked by others, turned around and walked back to the

court. When the whistle sounded, he played even more fiercely.

Pei Heng came at this time. He stood outside the court and looked inside.

Behind the cold lenses, the black eyes reflected the figure running on the court. He had a

math competition recently and was just called by the teacher for a talk. He will go to the

competition tomorrow and wanted to see Tang Tang more before leaving.

Suddenly, he frowned, as if he found Tang Tang's style of play to vent, and felt that it was

very dangerous. When he was about to call a timeout, Tang Tang, who jumped up to dunk,

sprained his ankle after landing, staggered and fell to the ground, and the basketball bounced

a few times and rolled away.

"What's wrong, what's wrong, did you sprain your ankle? Can you still stand up?"

The people playing basketball crowded around him. Pei Heng's heart skipped a beat, walked

across the crowd to Tang Tang, squatted down and touched his feet.

Tang Tang took a breath, looked up and saw him, and subconsciously asked, "Why are you

here?"

Without waiting for Pei Heng to answer, he waved his hand carelessly and said to others

heartlessly, "It's okay, don't gather here, I'll go to the infirmary to get some medicine, just

wipe it off."

As he said that, he stood up, and the players who were surrounding him dispersed. Some

wanted to carry him to the infirmary, but he rejected them with disgust, saying that he was

not lame and could walk to the infirmary by himself.

Pei Heng couldn't bear it anymore, and the color behind the glasses could freeze people to

death. He stared at the person who was still talking, and walked directly towards him.

The basketball captain didn't notice the danger. He really thought he could do it. He refused

to worry about his friends. When he saw Pei Heng coming towards him, he looked at him and

asked him what he was doing. He said nonchalantly, "Okay, I appreciate your kindness, but

you don't need it. I'm not crippled... Hey, shit!"

As he said that, Pei Heng suddenly carried him on his shoulders. Tang Tang groaned when he

was pushed by his shoulder. He looked up at the quiet court with a confused look on his face

and found that everyone was looking at them in amazement.

"..."

His face suddenly turned red. Seeing Pei Heng carrying him away, he wanted him to die

outside! He immediately fluttered on his shoulders.

"Shit... Shit Pei Heng, Pei Heng, let me go! Let me go!!"

"No." Pei Heng refused calmly, locked the struggling man's legs, shook him on his shoulders,

and walked out.

It is now after school, and there are many students. Everyone saw with their own eyes that

Chairman Pei, who was wearing a black laboratory uniform, frameless glasses on his nose,

and black leather shoes, looked like a beast in human clothing. On his shoulders was the

basketball captain, who was wearing a red jersey, with slightly wet neat short hair and honey-

colored skin.

He walked to the school clinic with ease, calmness and elegance, and his boyfriend's power

was overflowing. All the students passing by turned their heads and looked at them in

surprise. Tang Tang's face and neck were red, and his fingers grabbed Pei Heng's clothes on

the back, almost tearing off a piece of cloth. Seeing more and more people, his head was

buzzing, and he wanted to dig a hole and bury himself in it.

In the end, he had to pull the clothes to cover his ears and steal the bell.

Like an ostrich, he buried his head in the sand and covered his face with his arms and clothes,

revealing only his messy short hair and the sweaty skin on his waist and abdomen.

... Emm, the school bully is still a little cute.

Everyone's eyes moved to the bottom, and the school bully revealed a thin and explosive

waist with a light honey color.

Pei Heng noticed their gazes, his face was extremely dark, and his arms tightly grasped Tang

Tang's legs. He pulled his clothes while walking, trying to cover that waist: "Put on your

clothes for me!"

"Fuck, I won't wear it!"

Tang Tang covered himself tightly and blurted out rebelliously. He noticed Pei Heng pulling

his clothes and immediately protected them more tightly.

The students passing by turned their heads and watched helplessly as the two of them, one

pulling and the other protecting, walked into the school infirmary.

"Damn, so sweet."

Someone shouted excitedly. Tang Tang and Pei Heng didn't know that after today, their fan

fiction would spring up like mushrooms on the forum.

-

Dormitory.

Chu Jiao was halfway through painting. Yan Qingyue had just entered the room and was

about to take a shower. Pei Heng tripped over his shoulder and carried Tang Tang in. One of

them had a gloomy face, and the other was swearing while being carried. His ankle was still

bandaged.

"Brother, what's wrong?"

Chu Jiao put down his paintbrush, and his fingers were accidentally stained with red paint.

When Pei Heng put Tang Tang on the bed, he asked, "Sprained?"

Pei Heng said "hmm".

Yan Qingyue didn't bother to take a shower, and put on his clothes again. He frowned at Tang

Tang's ankle: "It was fine when I left, but you can't take care of it, and you can make yourself

like this."

His words were unpleasant to hear, but there was a lot of worry in his eyes. He asked Pei

Heng: "Have you seen a doctor? Is it serious?"

Pei Heng: "It's not misaligned, the muscle is strained, just apply medicine for a few days."

The three of them surrounded Tang Tang. Tang Tang sat on the lower bunk, supporting the

leg with the bandaged ankle, hugged his arms unhappily, and thought of Ning Yixing's words

today, and pursed his lips even more unhappily.

He spoke very aggressively: "Hey, are you three interesting? Do you think I'm a little girl?"

Pei Heng and the other two were stunned.

Tang Tang scratched his hair irritably, touched a box of cigarettes from the pillow, took out a

cigarette and put it in his mouth, lowered his eyes and pressed the lighter, the flame reflected

the wildness between his eyebrows and eyes, and he exhaled after taking a puff of cigarette,

bit the cigarette holder, and said something that almost drove them crazy.

"I'm ready to fall in love, so don't bother with me anymore."

"..."

The moment he said this, Chu Jiao's eyes were dark and light couldn't penetrate, his lips were

reddish, and his pale face became even paler, like a gloomy vampire in an ancient castle, or a

perverted artist who kills for fun in a movie.

Yan Qingyue had a blank expression on his face, and his charming and affectionate fox eyes

were aggressive, as if he wouldn't blink even if he dug out someone's heart.

Pei Heng was the first to come back to his senses. He adjusted his glasses on the bridge of his

nose to cover the darkness in his eyes, and his low voice suddenly became very light.

"Then, who do you want to fall in love with?"

Tang Tang sat on the bed with his legs propped up and a relaxed posture, his expression

unchanged, his heart began to beat wildly, like a small animal that sensed danger and

screamed to escape. He barely steadied himself, and looked carefully at the hand holding the

cigarette, which seemed to be trembling slightly.

He knew that if he continued to talk, he might be exposed, but according to his character

setting, after hearing Ning Yixing's words, he had to show an attitude, and by the way, he

could also trick the protagonist.

But that doesn't mean he isn't afraid.

Damn, he is so scared!!

The honey-skinned sports student was held and fucked by his

brother

--text--

Tang Tang, who was terrified, had his heart pounding. He steadied his shaking palms and

started to play the game: "I haven't decided yet, but it definitely won't be a man. I will marry

a gentle wife and have a pair of lovely children. Who is right, a man and a man... Hey."

He was thinking about the future in a very shameless way, and the faces of the three people

who heard it became darker and darker. Before he could say the last sentence that made them

uncomfortable, Chu Jiao suddenly jumped up and pressed him on the bed, but even though

his angry chest was heaving, he did not forget to protect the back of Tang Tang's head.

The world was spinning, Tang Tang rested his head on Chu Jiao's hand, and the cigarette butt

in his hand accidentally touched his shoulder, but Chu Jiao seemed to feel no pain. His black

eyes stubbornly stared at Brother Tang Tang, not daring to think about the scene he described

at all, and his sad eyes were red.

Tang Tang was stunned at first, but then he didn't care about etiquette anymore, and quickly

put out the cigarette butt by the iron bed, supported himself with his arms and raised himself

up a little, and pulled open Chu Jiao's collar to look inside.

Chu Jiao had very fair skin, and the red burn marks on his shoulders were very obvious. Tang

Tang was so angry that he let go of his collar with an ugly look on his face, and pushed his

chest with anger, cursing: "Fuck, are you fucking crazy? If I had raised my head a little

higher, you would be disfigured now!"

His breath was slightly heavy with anger, and his eyes were full of fire. He was more

emotional than the injured person, but the pain in his shoulder did not attract Chu Jiao's

attention. He pressed Brother Tang Tang on the bed, with his slightly long black hair hanging

down, his face pale, his lips bright, and his eyes calmly looking at Tang Tang.

He frowned in confusion and murmured sickly: "Brother, how can you marry a wife, how can

you have children..."

He stood up with the help of the bed next to him, and grabbed Tang Tang's red jersey. His

seemingly weak arms were tense, and his muscles were attacking.

"Sizzle--"

After a tearing sound, Tang Tang felt cold, and the red jersey became rags, hanging on his

honey-colored body. The looming chest muscles rose and fell, and the light pink dots were

still a little swollen, peeking out from the cloth shyly.

Because the four of them were almost kidnapped when they were in elementary school, their

parents immediately felt that boys should not be powerless, so they let them learn boxing for

several years. Coupled with the influence of their family and growing environment, they

looked very precocious.

Therefore, it is the most incorrect to judge their strength by appearance. Look, the beautiful

and gloomy little yandere has now pressed the sunny honey-skinned little leopard under him

and tore his clothes.

Tang Tang seemed to be confused by him, and looked down at himself: "...Fuck." After

reacting, he raised his leg to kick, and yelled with a green face: "Chu Jiao, what the hell are

you doing! Get off!"

He struggled and kicked, Chu Jiao pressed down his rebellious legs, tilted his head and

looked at him, his voice was abnormally calm, and vaguely unhappy: "Brother was led astray

by bad people, I don't like to hear such words, so I want to punish brother, fuck me once."

"Fuck you!"

Tang Tang kept kicking and twisting, causing the whole single bed to shake, and at this time

Yan Qingyue and Pei Heng beside the bed also moved.

Three people, three pairs of hands, tearing the clothes of the honey-skinned straight man with

a force that revealed suppressed anger. Tang Tang struggled on the bed, punched Chu Jiao's

stomach, kicked Yan Qingyue again, and bit Pei Heng's hand.

They were all angry, and none of them would admit defeat. They roared and fought on the

bed like four strong beasts. The narrow single bed creaked and shook violently, as if it would

collapse at any time.

In the end, Tang Tang was exhausted and panting. His hands were tied with a tie, and his

lower body was stripped naked. His shorts were torn and thrown on the ground. He was

picked up by Pei Heng in his white sneakers and white socks. He sat on his exposed penis

and felt it expand and harden like a balloon.

He was panting heavily, his scalp was slightly numb, and he prayed in his heart that the

flowers would bloom more gently today, but judging from the situation, it would not be so.

Although this was very comfortable and exciting, he was too excited and his butt and waist

would hurt for several days. He hasn't recovered yet.

"You three are sick," Tang Tang gritted his teeth and tap danced on the bottom line of the

three blackened cubs' reason: "I said, I like women, only women! Who said it was right,

what's the matter between men, don't mess with me, okay, fuck, Pei Heng, don't be fucking

hard! "

His words were like a sharp blade, piercing the hearts of Yan Qingyue and the other two.

Blood dripped down, as if breathing could pull the wound, causing dull pain.

Pei Heng bumped into him as if to vent his anger, listened to his gasp, and said slowly:

"Otherwise you make it obedient. "

"How the hell should I let it! "

It sounded like he was gritting his teeth. Pei Heng's heat was rubbing against his buttocks.

The mucus flowing out of his cockwet the wrinkles of his vagina. He chuckled, "It's simple.

It's had enough pleasure, so it won't get hard anymore..."

Tang Tang cursed and struggled with his hands tied, twisting his honey-colored buttocks to

escape from Pei Heng's arms.

The honey-colored muscles all over his body tried their best to hold on to the stool next to

him. Before he could get up, his waist was grabbed by a pair of big hands, and he sat back on

the big dick with gravity.

He groaned, and before he could continue struggling, Yan Qingyue and Chu Jiao moved.

They walked over, lowered their heads, bit one of his nipples, and sucked his nipples hard as

if as a punishment, and nibbled on his nipples and areolas.

"Oh my fuck——! ! "

Two heads were buried in his chest, and his sensitive nipples were being bitten. The bastard

Yan Qingyue was still eating it while he stretched out his hand to stroke his dick, and his

fingertips skillfully stimulated his guitou. Tang Tang fell into Pei Heng's arms and trembled.

His urethra felt sore and numb, and his vagina was also rubbed very well.

But the straight man Tang Tang couldn't show it. He quickly kicked them with his legs and

refused to admit defeat. However, the vagina was already rubbing against the big meat stick,

making a gurgling sound, and greedily spitting out vaginal fluid for lubrication.

Pei Heng felt that it was almost time, and lifted Tang Tang slightly. With his other hand, he

held the slippery meat stick to push open the wet vagina. The meat pillar covered with blue

veins penetrated into the honey buttocks inch by inch, stretching out the layers of tender red

sausage meat along the way.

"Pei Heng! I, uh, take it out of my mother's body! I - ! ! I'm not done with you! "

Brother's thing is too beastly. The basketball captain's eyes went dark. His tight virgin flesh

was penetrated by the hideous flesh. He couldn't help but gasp, gritted his teeth and swore,

and kicked Yan Qingyue away. Yan Qingyue was sucking the nipple, and was kicked away

without any defense. The nipple in his mouth spit out with a "pop..." sound.

He licked his lips carelessly, and watched with his fox eyes as the nipple on Tang Tang's

honey-colored and plump chest muscles was bitten by him to twice the size of usual, and the

color also showed a lewd ripe red. A trace of crystal hanging on the nipple was shaky. He

stared at the beautiful scenery with burning eyes, and his brother under his crotch was so hard

in his pants that it hurt. He wished he could pry Tang Tang's legs apart and fuck inside.

The fiery sight was as if it had substance, licking Tang Tang's skin inch by inch, making Tang

Tang, who was sitting on Pei Heng's dick, gasp and clamp his dick, the tender red soft flesh

tightly wrapped around the invader, the flesh wall squirmed with the violent thrusting, and

the pleasure of sucking penetrated from the penis into the nerves.

Pei Heng panted comfortably, with a slight smile on the corner of his lips. While praising

Tang Tang's hotness, he shook his male dog waist and pounded hard, squeezing out the

vaginal fluid in the honey-colored trembling buttocks, making their intercourse wet, and the

sound of the water made the straight man grit his teeth and blush.

The rough and hard genitals penetrated very deeply, stretching every inch of the narrow

intestine. When withdrawing, the intestine returned to its normal shape, and the juices rubbed

back and forth became more and more. The straight man Tang Tang's lower abdomen quickly

bulged, and then flattened as the same-sex genitals in the body withdrew.

The big thing was too hot, and the tender flesh trembled like a sedation, and cried and

secreted slippery vaginal fluid.

"Uh, uh..."

Tang Tang was fucked, his suppressed nasal voice was ambiguous, the torn red jersey hung

on his honey-colored body, the big cunt on the left that Yan Qingyue had eaten was exposed

from the rags, looming and erotic, the cunt on the other side was bitten by Chu Jiao through

the clothes, the pleasure of pain and pleasure was tingling, but there was a kind of unsatisfied

feeling.

Pei Heng and his friends had just tasted the taste of lust two days ago, and for Tang Tang's

health, no one had a good time, not to mention that they had been vegetarian for a few days.

Now Pei Heng was angry and then started to fuck him hard. He first satisfied his cravings,

then swung up and down, letting the big cock whip the slippery tender red sausage meat.

The thick and long hot cock whipped inside the immature cunt, slapping the tight tender rou,

and the protruding blue veins made them tremble and secrete mucus. The sore foreign body

feeling at the beginning was replaced by pleasure, and the pain when the big cock rushed in

roughly had long become an exciting stimulation.

Tang Tang's body was shaking violently, and his penis was hard. He pretended to be angry,

and seemed to be struggling without giving up, until Yan Qingyue squatted down and took

his hard thing in his mouth, he completely softened and fell on Pei Heng, and a moan came

out of his throat.

He was angry and embarrassed when his brother fucked that place, but when his penis was

held in his brother's mouth, he was stunned for a moment, and his face turned red.

The psychological discomfort made him restless, but his body could not resist the pleasure.

He was as impatient as a group of ants gnawing at his heart. He struggled violently and yelled

with a tight voice: "Yan Qingyue! Yan Qingyue, what are you doing! Who the hell told you to

suck it? Get out! Ah! Pei Heng, I'll fuck your uncle!!"

The rest of his words were scattered by the collision. Yan Qingyue opened his mouth and

sucked his considerable penis, licking the blue veins with his tongue teasingly.

He struggled with his legs to kick, but his big baby was in someone else's mouth. He was

afraid that it would be bitten off accidentally, and he had no place to cry.

Chu Jiao had already left Tang Tang's chest, and his rutou pushed up the wet cloth. Pei Heng

hugged Tang Tang and shook his waist and hips. The rough penis quickly hit the rotten and

wet cunt, pushing his chest muscles to tremble and his body to move forward, and his penis

was forced to feed into the wet mouth in front.

The wet cunt was rubbed roughly and hot, which was very pleasant, and the genitals were

also very comfortable. The other party's mouth was very hot, and the tongue was licking the

protruding blue veins in a teasing manner. This body had long since betrayed the straight

male owner. The back was fucked with a puffing sound of water, and the thing inserted into

the mouth of the same sex in the front was hard.

"Don't... don't lick it, eh!! Be gentle, be gentle, my stomach is going to be pierced, fuck...

animal!!!"

The red jersey of the basketball captain was torn into pieces, and he was fucked by Pei Heng

with an unbearable nasal sound. In the middle of the honey-colored buttocks, the slightly

swollen rou flower was penetrated by the big rou, squeezing out silky yin water, and also

making a layer of water film on the big rou, making the protruding blue veins hideous.

The genitals were held in Yan Qingyue's mouth, sucking and spitting out awkwardly, and the

gurgling sound was obscene and erotic. The other party's nose was close to his black pubic

hair from time to time, and the pleasure of being attacked from front and back was too good.

Tang Tang's breathing became heavier. At this time, Yan Qingyue gave him a deep throat.

The penis went into his throat. The sharp pleasure suddenly rushed through his body. He

moaned and babbled: "Let go, uh, I'm going to cum, I'm going to cum, quick... ah, cum!!"

He climaxed both before and after. The flesh walls suddenly clamped the rough invader. Pei

Heng couldn't help but gasp and shook his hips hard. The big flesh hit Tang Tang's prostate

and made his body shake. The hard penis in front was inserted into Yan Qingyue's throat,

shaking and spraying with the impact.

Yan Qingyue swallowed hard and licked his tongue flatteringly.

Tang Tang's nasal sound was unbearable. He trembled and ejaculated, and then Yan Qingyue

spit it out. He wore a white jersey that he hadn't had time to change. He squatted in front of

Tang Tang and licked his lips. His slender fingers loosely held the pink big penis, and the red

tip of his tongue licked the surface of the semen. The fox eyes with tears looked at Tang Tang

from time to time, and then kissed his cock.

His voice was slightly hoarse: "...It's my turn now."

The captain of the basketball team didn't seem to understand what he meant. He sat on

Chairman Pei's penis, his back leaning in his arms. His two explosive honey-colored long

legs were spread apart by him. His feet in white sneakers were trembling slightly because of

the pleasure. His mind was blank as he looked at the male vixen.

Yan Qingyue was not in a hurry. He took off his clothes, masturbated twice, and stared at

Tang Tang's mouth, intending to wait for him to scream twice before inserting his penis to

enjoy it.

Next to him.

Chu Jiao took off his clothes, held the hard and dripping big meat stick, and pressed his

cockagainst the wet blood hole that was stretched by Pei Heng's penis. He tried to push it in,

but it slipped to the perineum several times.

"Uh ah!!"

Tang Tang was trembling all over after being hit. The thick and hot thing clamped in his wet

cunt stopped moving, but the inexplicable sense of danger made him look down stiffly,

looking at the water stains on his honey-colored legs, and the cock hanging half-hard in the

black forest, while Chu Jiao held his thing and pushed it hard into the entrance of the cunt.

Young people are naturally aggressive, not to mention that these three beasts are so big,

making him worry that he will be fucked to death in bed today.

Tang Tang just hoped that he would not force it in, such a big thing, he really couldn't eat it.

Although Chu Jiao had no experience, he had done his homework and used his fingers to

expand it first.

"Hiss," fingers inserted into his intestines which were filled with the big cock of the man

behind him. The sour and swollen foreign body sensation was obvious. He took a breath of

cold air and looked at Chu Jiao's actions, as if he guessed what they wanted to do. He was

horrified: "Jiao... Jiaojiao, don't do anything! Fuck, I can't eat it, I really can't eat it!! My

stomach, my stomach will be burst by you!!"

Chu Jiao was concentrating on expanding, but Pei Heng laughed, lowered his head and bit his

ear, which made his heart tremble.

"No, that place is very greedy. It can take two genitals, and it can..." He used his cockto press

hard against Tang Tang's heart, and the intestines were stimulated to tremble and squirt water.

Tang Tang groaned and shuddered, then softened in his arms. Waves of heat poured over Pei

Heng's penis, and Pei Heng sighed comfortably: "It can still squirt out water. It's really

slutty."

Chu Jiao pulled out his wet fingers and squeezed his penis in from the gap. The intestines,

which were already holding a big meat stick, were too tight. It was difficult to get in, and all

three of them were squeezed and felt a little painful.

"Ah, ah uh... fuck... you guys, um!! How do you look like, animals... animals, ah ah wild

donkeys..." Tang Tang fell into Pei Heng's arms and cursed in a tight voice: "Uh ha... I'm

going to be penetrated by you!!"

His nasal voice was heavy, and his trembling voice made Chu Jiao's heart hot. He suppressed

the idea of going all in, and his arms were taut with blue veins. He struggled to put the meat

stick into the pussy. After Tang Tang slowed down, he started to thrust from slow to fast. Pei

Heng was no longer holding back his energy.

"Ah fuck, um——!! You guys, uh, ah ah, be gentle!! Be gentle!!"

He sat on the two big dicks and shook them. The two things fucked too deep, making his

lower abdomen bulge and flat. Pei Heng still felt it was not refreshing enough, so he lifted his

legs with both hands and continued to do it, drilling in like a pile driver, and Chu Jiao in front

followed closely behind.

The sound of flesh hitting each other was loud. The captain's jersey was torn and hung on his

body without clothes, revealing his honey-colored flesh. He was held by the beast in human

clothing and sat on a chair to fuck his penis.

Pei Heng lifted up his two explosive honey-colored long legs, revealing his swollen flesh,

which held two thick penises. The straight male part was already swollen, and his feet in

white socks and white sneakers were dangling in the air.

Yan Qingyue listened to his cursing and moaning, holding the big cock with his slender body,

pinching Tang Tang's chin with one hand, and smiling frivolously: "Open your mouth, Jiejie

will feed you carrots."

Tang Tang looked at him with a look of "you want something", and glared at Yan Qingyue

fiercely. His flesh was splashed with juice by the genitals of the same sex, and the cock in

front was leaking semen. He was still panting and threatening sinisterly:

"If you dare to put it in, I will bite it off for you, fuck."

"..."

Yan Qingyue subconsciously clamped his tail, and then muttered aggrievedly: "I ate all

yours... and you also shot in my mouth."

What he said made Tang Tang's ears and neck red. The big boy was sandwiched in the middle

and fucked by his brothers like a sandwich, and another one wanted to fuck his mouth. This

was really obscene.

Yan Qingyue was still determined to do it. He pinched Tang Tang's chin, held the big penis

and put the genitals on his wet and soft tongue. The pleasure at that moment made him groan,

and continued to feed him the swollen red genitals.

"It feels so good, brother Tangtang, your mouth is so hot... your little tongue is so soft."

He hummed in a lewd way, and Tang Tang seemed to be stiff, his handsome face flushed, his

slightly red lips opened, revealing his wet tongue, tender red mouth and white teeth, and the

ferocious big penis of the same sex rolled on his tongue, trying to rush in and thrust.

Straight man was fucked by two men, trembling and incontinent

--text--

His chin was pinched, and the hot and hard thing rubbed on the tongue. The male hormone

mixed with a faint fishy smell spread in the mouth. There was no strange taste, but it made

people breathe quickly.

"Yan... Yan Qingyue, you fucking... pull it out for me..."

Tang Tang's nasal voice was heavy, and his chin was pinched and his mouth was fucked. His

voice was vague and threatening. He wanted to close his mouth and bite it off, but his teeth

touched the surface of the meat pillar. Yan Qingyue immediately groaned in pain. He

subconsciously loosened his strength, his face was ugly, and he pushed the big dick out with

the tip of his tongue for a while.

Saying to bite him off was just a harsh word. No matter whether he was a father who watched

Yan Qingyue grow up, or his original hard-mouthed and soft-hearted personality, it was

impossible for him to really bite off this thing.

Tang Tang was thinking in his mind, and on the surface he kept pushing the cock with the tip

of his tongue. It seemed that he was resisting, but in fact, the tip of his tongue was licking the

sensitive urethra. The stimulation made Yan Qing moan more and more happily, and his

tailbone was numb.

He naturally didn't know that the other party was teasing him. He breathed quickly and fed

the red carrot covered with knotted veins into his brother's mouth. He was very hospitable

and choked his brother's throat to make a gurgling sound.

"Mm..."

Tang Tang opened his mouth wide, holding a large part of the meat column. His back was

against Pei Heng's chest. Someone pulled off his torn red jersey with disdain. The collision

between the front and back was fierce. His honey-colored and plump chest muscles swayed,

and his abdominal muscles were tight, leaving traces of the running meat.

The honey-colored buttocks were dripping wet, and the immature male sex in the middle was

fucked until it was red and swollen. It was difficult to swallow and spit out two thick flesh

pillars. The two of them were swollen in color, and the surface was covered with knotted blue

veins. They fiercely penetrated the thick intestines, squeezing out countless juices, and Tang

Tang's nasal voice became more and more heavy.

The vaginal fluid splashed, and the ambiguous smell was obscene. The slapping sound of

flesh bodies was mixed with the sound of the vaginal fluid bursting. Chairman Pei and the

little painter had very white skin. They sandwiched the honey-skinned sports student in the

middle and fucked him. The difference in skin color made people blush and heartbeat when

they saw it, not to mention that the sports student was wearing shoes and socks. The white

sneakers and clean white socks were even more erotic.

It was so cool, it was so cool. The flesh walls were wet and slippery, clamping the two big

flesh rods that were desperately pounding. Whether it was the flesh walls rubbing against the

sex organs or the sex organs hitting the sensitive points, it made the three people breathe

rapidly.

Of course, the penis held in Tang Tang's mouth also trembled slightly in his throat with

pleasure. The tight place was inserted and gurgled, and the squirming made the urethra feel

sore and numb, as if it was about to squeeze out the semen. Yan Qingyue's muscles were

tense, and he continued to push in while panting.

He noticed that Tang Tang was reluctant, and his heart was hot. He fed the carrot very

carefully, trying not to choke his brother.

But he muttered in a mean way: "Your mouth is so soft, and your tongue is soft and slippery,

how come you can always make us vomit blood."

Pei Heng hugged Tang Tang and left a kiss mark on his neck. When he heard this, he looked

up and thought of something interesting.

He laughed a few times and teased: "Not only is the mouth soft, the rectum and genitals of

straight men are also very soft..."

When Chu Jiao pulled out from the rectum, he pushed forward, and his penis "popped" into

the rectum, enjoying the sudden tightening of that place, trembling and spraying yin fluid,

sighing: "And it bites me so tightly..."

"Uh-oh..."

Tang Tang's short hair was wet, and a thin layer of sweat was on his honey-colored body. He

held a penis in his mouth, and his genitals were erect and sprayed semen, leaving traces of his

penis. His abdominal muscles were sprayed with milky white semen, and then slid down

again. The roots of his thighs trembled like cramps, and it was obvious that he was fucked

badly by the two of them.

But this picture of a muscular straight man being played with was too eye-catching, and his

brothers' male desire to conquer instantly climbed to the peak, and the string called reason in

their minds "snapped" and broke.

"Brother Tangtang..." Chu Jiao panted, pinched Tang Tang's swollen nipples, and like a little

male dog, he pushed the big meat stick into brother's roux, crushing the vaginal fluid heavily,

and the liquid splashed after a puff, going in and out faster and faster!

He whimpered and said the rest of the words: "It feels so good when my brother clamps me,

ah... the meat stick feels so good, brother... brother..."

The intestines were wet, and the layers of tender flesh were engorged with blood. One big

meat stick suddenly accelerated, and the other followed closely and violently thrust in and

out of the intestines. The honey-skinned straight man's butt was hit red, and his pupils were

already red and swollen, making them both stretched so much that the vaginal fluid flowed

out in threads.

The crazy thrusting and insertion made a puffing sound, and the genitals of the same sex were

hard in the straight man's butt, and his prostate was about to be broken, and swollen. Straight

man couldn't bear the pleasure, and his throat kept spilling broken tones.

He held the penis in his mouth, and the hard big meat stick under his crotch spurted out white

liquid. The bruised intestines clamped the meat stick, squirming wetly and slippery, licking

the blue veins on the meat stick like a pleaser.

Chu Jiao and Pei Heng panted, and the two of them clamped Tang Tang, the former pinched

his chest muscles and bumped forward, and the latter kissed his neck and pushed up. The

heart and prostate were about to be swollen by the two cock.

Ah——!! So good! Woo... So good, um... No, no...

Tang Tangshuang's head was a mess, and he suddenly remembered that the one who was

fucking him was his son, who he watched grow up...

His body suddenly tensed up, his mouth still holding Yan Qingyue's penis, his throat

gurgling, his swollen and red flesh slightly opened, and mucus slowly flowed down, making

his penis and the surrounding pubic hair all semen and prostate fluid. The straight man was

about to be fucked by them again.

"Uh, why is it so tight..." Pei Heng almost instantly noticed that the flesh wall was tightening.

The soft and engorged flesh suddenly clamped their two hard penises tightly for some reason,

and the surrounding was wet, and their flesh veins were throbbing with comfort.

Chu Jiao also panted. He noticed the other man's wet penis and licked his bright red lips:

"Brother, I fucked you and you made me wet..."

Pei Heng heard this, raised his eyes behind the lens, glanced at Chu Jiao lightly, and seemed

to want to argue about who fucked him, but Tang Tang was too tight, they could not control

their ejaculation, so they stopped arguing and rammed the red intestinal wall with all their

strength, ramming the sacrum and prostate.

"It's so tight, do you feel good? Hmm? It's so good that you've squirted..." Pei Heng was

wearing a neat white shirt and suit pants, exposing his penis and fucking Tang Tang, and his

deep voice kept stimulating him. Don't look at him as a noble and elegant person, he is also a

top student. He is the worst among the three, otherwise how can he be called a beast in

human clothing.

"Mmm... Mmm..."

Tang Tang opened his mouth with rapid breathing. Yan Qingyue's penis hit his throat. The

saliva that he couldn't swallow flowed. His heroic eyebrows were furrowed unbearably. His

abdomen was spasming slightly from being fucked. His swollen and red penis was hard, and

mucus kept spitting out of his urethra. The soreness and swelling

accumulated in his body to the peak. Under the fucking of Chu Jiao and Pei Heng, he

suddenly began to struggle violently, kicking his legs like crazy. His hard penis bounced, but

he couldn't ejaculate. Only transparent liquid flowed down.

"Uh, don't move!"

"Mmm brother..."

Pei Heng hugged his legs tightly, and Chu Jiao also groaned. They were both about to

ejaculate, and their waists and hips were shaking faster and faster!

The two huge big penises were covered with a layer of water film on the surface. They went

in and out of the red and swollen blood hole, fiercely colliding with the bruised and red flesh

wall. The straight man's chest muscles trembled during the fucking, and the abdominal

muscles spasmed to strangle them.

"Are you comfortable, baby? You've got your cum all over my pants, and your chest muscles

are shaking so wildly..." He kept murmuring in a deep voice, and he didn't fuck the big meat

under his crotch, but went in and out with Chu Jiao in front of him, so that his rectum was

always penetrated.

"Uh...! Chu Jiao and I will cum in you, okay? All in your swollen vagina, so that you can

hold our cum in your mouth while playing basketball and training, huh? Okay... okay

Tangtang."

Woo Pei... Pei Heng, you've learned bad habits, ah... Huang... Huang will kill you.

His throat was penetrated by Yan Qingyue's penis, his nose was pressed against the other's

thick pubic hair, and his breath was filled with the smell of hormones that made people feel

excited. His throat was gurgling from being penetrated, and his vagina was splashed with yin

juice from being fucked, and he moaned in an unbearable nasal voice.

Chu Jiao and Pei Heng were about to ejaculate. Their muscles were tense, and they pushed

their penises into the vagina with all their strength, like male dogs pounding like crazy. The

well-ripened vagina twitched, and the tight big vagina sprayed hot juice.

They sandwiched the honey-skinned straight man in the middle, enjoying the gushing of hot

vaginal fluid. The resistance made them fuck more happily. The swollen big penises were

throbbing with veins, and they slammed into the vagina walls. A sore feeling gathered in his

lower abdomen, and Tang Tang was so happy that he was dying. The urethra of his sickly

erect penis felt sour, and finally, as they kept fucking, it trembled and sprayed out transparent

mucus. With the violent impact from behind, the penis shook and urinated.

"Pee?"

Pei Heng asked sexily while panting, with a low voice and a little hoarse. He hugged the

honey-skinned straight man, watching his full chest muscles trembling, and the meat stick

under his crotch seemed to be broken. As he fucked, he sprayed urine. His waist and hips

shook and hit the meat wall hard, rubbing Chu Jiao's genitals, and chiseling and twitching

intestines with him.

Noticing that Tang Tang's whole body was pink, it seemed that he could not bear the fact that

he was urinated by his same sex. His neck was red with shame, and he laughed softly: "Pee...

Good baby, Chu Jiao and I are going to cum too, uh, all for you!!"

This sentence was like a declaration, and Chu Jiao also panted softly. They fucked the big

baby with honey skin who was about 1.8 meters tall, and while puffing and puffing, they

sprayed out a torrent of white liquid!

"Gu..."

Tang Tang's throat uttered a broken tone. His toes were tense under his white sneakers, his

plump honey-colored chest muscles were tense, his abdomen twitched to accept the thick

semen, his bruised and congested flesh walls twitched, and the two still-thrusting flesh rods

sprayed white liquid into every corner. The hard flesh rods were swollen and red, and the

clear liquid dripped, making the honey-colored abdominal muscles crystal clear, and even

Chu Jiao's body was touched.

Yan Qingyue only felt that Tang Tang tightened his throat at the moment of their ejaculation,

and the frequency of swallowing saliva increased. He held Tang Tang's head with one hand,

and his white arms were popping out blue veins. He panted and played a few deep throats,

then suddenly withdrew.

The big flesh stained with saliva bounced, and waves of white liquid sprayed from the horse's

eye, falling on Tang Tang's handsome and unruly eyebrows, high nose bridge, and bright red

and fleshy lips, and some of it fell into his mouth.

The captain of the basketball team had semen in his mouth, and seemed to be stunned by the

creampie. He closed his mouth obediently, and his Adam

's apple rolled up and down. Yan Qingyue looked at him like this, and his penis, which had

just been ejaculated, was about to stand up.

The air was filled with the smell of love. The boys' dormitory building was very noisy, and

only one of the dormitories was quiet with only panting sounds.

After ejaculating, Chu Jiao pulled out his penis first, and Pei Heng took Tang Tang to the

single bed, put him on the bed, and pulled out his penis stained with white semen. They stood

by the bed and looked at each other.

Tang Tang's pupils were dilated, and he was lying on the single bed with his legs open. His

handsome and sunny face was stained with semen, his neck was marked with red marks, his

full chest muscles were trembling, his nipples were big and red as if they were broken, his

penis was drooping limply, his black pubic hair was wet, and the red and swollen flesh

between his legs was the most pitiful...

His sphincter seemed to be broken, and his vagina was turned into a dong by the big penis.

The bright red intestinal flesh contained white fluid, which flowed out with a slight

wriggling.

Yan Qingyue didn't dare to look at it any more. He cleaned his penis and put it in his pants,

then picked up the limp Tang Tang and took him to the bathroom to clean up the semen.

Because Tang Tang's ankle was bandaged, Chu Jiao was afraid that Yan Qingyue couldn't

handle it alone, so he tidied himself up and went to give Brother Tang Tang a bath.

If he had a tail, it would have been shaking at this time, and he was obviously very happy.

Not long after, the sound of water was heard in the bathroom. Now the sun had already set

outside, and evening classes were about to start. Pei Heng asked for leave for the four of

them, dealt with the mucus on his genitals, changed his clothes, and took his phone to go out

to buy food for Tang Tang.

-

When he came back with the takeaway bag, he saw Yan Qingyue rubbing his stomach and

Chu Jiao pursing his lips in displeasure, both standing silently beside Tang Tang's bed.

Pei Heng put the package on the desk and walked over to take a look. Tang Tang was indeed

awake. He was lying on the bed playing with his phone. When he saw him coming, he raised

his eyelids with an expression of "you are dead".

He smiled: "Are you awake? I bought Weixiangyuan's mixed mushroom porridge, get up and

eat some."

Tang Tang's stomach was indeed empty after exercising for a long time, but he didn't make it

difficult for himself. He signaled him with his eyes to bring it over. Pei Heng understood

what he meant, took out the porridge from the package, and brought it to Tang Tang, who

was half-tilted.

He moved his butt, holding the takeaway box with his teeth bared. Just after taking a sip, he

heard Pei Heng's casual question.

"Tang Tang..., who is it, telling you that men and men are disgusting."

Tang Tang paused for a second and raised his head.

Pei Heng's white shirt was neat, with the first button unbuttoned. His suit pants made his legs

look slender. The frameless glasses that were neither too wide nor too narrow were perched

on his nose, covering his not-so-gentle animal eyes. He lowered his eyes and looked at Tang

Tang, raised the corners of his lips, and said in a gentle voice: "Tell me."

This damn male desire to win or lose

--text--

Pei Heng's question is also what Chu Jiao and Yan Qingyue want to ask. They stood by the

bed, looking at Tang Tang without blinking, as if they were beasts that had eaten and drunk

enough and were about to settle accounts.

But of course, this account was not to settle with Tang Tang, but to know... who had led their

little leopard astray.

Tang Tang was straightforward. Even if he was upset after being fucked by them, he would

only be halfway out of anger when he fought back the next day. Don't look at him saying that

he would break up with them, but in fact he was hard on the outside but soft on the inside.

They took advantage of this softness in a despicable way, wanting to boil a frog in warm

water, but when the pot was overturned halfway through, it would be strange if they felt

happy.

Tang Tang held the porridge and sat on the bed with his butt tilted. He was fucked until he

was only left with one breath. Fortunately, this flower was not in vain. He glanced at Pei

Heng, and his voice was a little hoarse with impatience.

"Why should I tell you? What he said makes sense. The three of you are gay whenever you

say so, and it's immoral to provoke me. Tsk..."

He muttered, getting angrier and angrier.

Pei Heng stood upright by the bed, stretched out his hand to adjust the frameless glasses on

the bridge of his nose, and said slowly: "It makes sense."

"..." Tang Tang held the porridge, looked at him with a toothache on his face and said: "I say,

Pei University bully, you really should let those who say you have good quality, elegance and

dignity take a look at your shitty character."

He ignored him and continued to drink his mushroom porridge with his head down. Yan

Qingyue stood on the bed and thought for a moment, then figured something out: "Baby... I

remember when I left, you were chatting with that transfer student? Was it him who

instigated you?"

"...Baby, your uncle! Yan Qingyue, are you tired of living?" Tang Tang got goose bumps all

over his body, and continued with disgust: "How can that be considered instigation? What did

I say wrong? What is that called between men and men..."

"Brother," Chu Jiao interrupted him, his black eyes were calm, staring at Tang Tang who was

serving porridge and talking to Yan Qingyue with a look of disgust, his clear voice was very

calm, and seemed to carry a bit of sourness: "You are speaking for him."

Tang Tang's words were stuck, and he nodded calmly in his heart, thinking that it was enough

for you to know, but he continued to dig the hole without showing any expression on the

surface.

"What's wrong with me speaking for him?" He was like a father who favored the second

child, which almost made Chu Jiao turn evil: "If you don't speak for him, can you still praise

me for being right? But let me make it clear first, don't try to bully me, my dad won't let you

go."

The honey-skinned sports student wore a sleeveless white vest, the loose fabric couldn't cover

the ambiguous red marks, his short hair had just been dried, a little messy, he sat

uncomfortably, his arm muscles were smooth, his full chest muscles supported the vest, and

his hormones overflowed between the ups and downs.

But when he opened his mouth, he could make people angry to death.

Chu Jiao was the youngest and the most dependent on Tang Tang. He was almost jealous to

death when he heard this word that was biased to the north pole. He wanted to drive the

transfer student out of the school immediately, drive him far away, and never see his brother

Tang Tang again! !

But he didn't dare to go crazy, pursed his lips, and his gloomy temperament deepened, like a

moldy mushroom, with dark clouds above his head.

Pei Heng and Yan Qingyue were also very unhappy with Tang Tang's way of defending Ning

Yixing, but they were cunning and looked calm on the surface, but in fact they were already

secretly thinking about how to get Ning Yixing out of school and not let Tang Tang find out.

After Tang Tang finished his meal, his waist was sore that he couldn't sit still. He sucked in

his breath and pulled the pillow over, half dead, and fell on the bed. When he thought about

who had caused this, he was very angry with the three people.

"Have you applied the ointment?" Pei Heng sat on the bed and pinched his sore calf.

The sore stimulation made Tang Tang tremble directly, and he hummed reflexively, and then

his face was long: "What do you care? Go away, don't bother me here, I get angry when I see

you guys."

"What are you showing off." Pei Heng frowned, took the ointment handed by Yan Qingyue,

knelt on one knee on the bed, bent over and pulled off Tang Tang's pants.

The slender fingers were dipped in medicine, and they opened half of his honey-colored

buttocks, and applied the anti-inflammatory and swelling ointment to the red and swollen

flesh in the middle.

"Oh my god! Pei Heng, your uncle, get out, don't fucking touch me, get out of the way!!"

He jumped up like a dehydrated carp, but unfortunately he was firmly suppressed by Pei

Heng, kicking and kicking him non-stop, is holding the bed sheet, struggling with both hands

and feet, but can't escape the fate of being smeared with medicine.

—

It's getting late, it's time to rest.

Yan Qingyue and Chu Jiao risked being beaten to death and kissed Tang Tang on the cheek.

While he was not angry, they hurried back to their own beds.

Pei Heng is going to the competition tomorrow. He doesn't want to brush questions at night.

He wants to hold Tang Tang and have a good sleep, relax and recharge. Unexpectedly, he

became a punching bag. Chu Jiao's fists that didn't hit Yan Qingyue all fell on him.

Of course, Tang Tang knows his limits.

He vented his anger and was about to kick Pei Heng down, but Pei Heng locked his limbs

and held him in his arms. Tang Tang was stunned at first, and then his hair exploded in an

instant. He moved desperately in his arms, which made Pei Heng sigh helplessly. The hard

thing pressed against Tang Tang's waist through his clothes.

The person who moved around stiffened instantly.

Pei Heng kissed the top of his head and coaxed him like a baby: "Be good, I'm leaving

tomorrow, let me hug you."

"...You're sick, what's so good about being clingy with two hard men." Tang Tang was so

embarrassed that he grumbled in his arms with a disgusted tone, but he didn't move until he

fell asleep.

Pei Heng closed his eyes, listening to the steady breathing in his arms, and his heart was

filled with warmth.

-

Ning Yixing has been having a bad time recently. He has been transferred to another school

for several days, and he hasn't talked to Pei Heng and the others. Not only him, but his

mother is also anxious. He has sent him messages many times in the past two days.

He had no choice but to speed up his actions, but he found that he was hitting a wall

everywhere. Chu Jiao and Yan Qingyue even showed him disgusted eyes.

Every time Ning Yixing came back from hitting a wall, he could see them playing and acting

coquettish with Tang Tang.

The huge gap and the imbalance in his heart made him more and more jealous of Tang Tang.

He was jealous of Tang Tang's good background, never lacking money since he was a child,

and didn't know the feeling of being short of money. He was jealous that his parents were

divorced and he was an unwanted child, but he still had such good friendships.

In the class.

Ning Yixing sat sideways, looking at the three people playing in the back, listening to the

girls saying that they were a good match, and couldn't help thinking that his mother,

nominally his aunt, was dating Tang's father, and logically he should be in Yan Qingyue's

circle.

He was jealous of Tang Tang's good fortune and resented his own background. In addition to

the temptation of the will, he couldn't do nothing, and didn't want to do nothing. He took a

deep look at Tang Tang and went out to call his mother.

Later, Tang Tang naturally noticed the malicious gaze. He pushed away Chu Jiao who was

sticking to him, wanting to see what the other person was doing, but Chu Jiao persevered and

stuck to him again. His slender cold white hand held his honey-colored hand and brought it to

the table. In full view of everyone, their fingers were tightly intertwined.

"Ahhhhh!"

I don't know which girl shouted, and the boy jumped up in fright, and rushed to the chair to

hug him: "Fuck, is there always a rat?!"

He screamed, and the girls who knew why they screamed couldn't help laughing, and the

other party looked confused. Of course, the girls who were writing that kind of article had no

time.

Sports student school bully top vs clingy and delicate little painter bottom, ah, I'm so upset! !

But not long after they stood as a couple, Yan Qingyue became jealous and hung behind Tang

Tang like a koala, and the girls bit their handkerchiefs.

Woo woo woo jealous male vixen bottom is also good.

Today, there was too much dog food, causing the straight male "bottom" to accidentally enter

a magical territory when he went back to browse the campus forum, which opened his eyes.

Fan fiction forum, rules.

[Don't bring up the main character, circle your own cuteness, don't cause trouble to others]

The straight man knew every word in the three sentences, and he understood one sentence

when he put them together. He couldn't control his curious hands and clicked on the first

floor at random.

...

His expression was weird when he saw his own name, and even weirder when he saw Chu

Jiao's name. Seeing him domineeringly suppressing Chu Jiao in this way and that and asking

him to call him daddy, he almost broke his heart on the spot. Tang Tang secretly thought to

himself, "Oh wow, this spy is not bad, it maintains the straight man character on the surface."

His face flushed, and the phone seemed to be hot and hurriedly dimmed the screen. After a

while, the straight man looked around with a vague look.

The dog secretly opened the phone, read it with relish, and liked the text of Chu Jiao and Yan

Qingyue meowing when he was doing it.

This damn male desire to win or lose.

After school in the evening, Tang Tang finished training, changed his clothes in the locker

room and went back to the dormitory. Suddenly he received a call from his father, saying that

he hadn't seen him for a long time and asked him to go home for dinner.

He pondered for a moment and vaguely guessed that Ning Yixing couldn't sit still. Without

thinking, he agreed to go back today with Tang's father. He sent a message to Chu Jiao and

Yan Qingyue that he would go home, took out the keys of the motorcycle from the locker in

the locker room, and went to the nearby parking lot to get the car.

—

At the entrance of Tang's house, the black Yamaha R6 model has cool lines and a cold

mechanical feel that makes people unable to look away. The owner of the car spun and

stopped at the entrance, his long legs stretched down, and he took off his black helmet with

both hands.

The aunt who watched him grow up went out to greet him. She smiled with a few more

wrinkles at the corners of her eyes and said in a loving voice: "Master, you are back!"

The sun was shining brightly today. Tang Tang was wearing all black, Martin boots and jeans,

which made his legs look long and straight. He put his helmet on the car and smiled with his

big white teeth: "Auntie Lan, long time no see."

Auntie Lan was naturally happy and sighed several times. She said that she had stewed his

favorite soup and asked him to go into the house to wash his hands and eat. Tang Tang

listened to Auntie Lan talking, stepped out of the car, and walked into the Tang family with

her.

In the living room.

Tang's father was sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper. When he heard the voice, he

looked up and looked at his son at the door: "You are back."

He was in his forties and looked very majestic. He looked intimidating without anger, but he

had a good temper. At least he was very kind to the younger generation.

"Ah, I'm back." Tang Tang responded, carefully observing Chairman Tang on the sofa,

frowning more and more, and said to him rudely: "Old man, how come you are so old? Do

you want money but not life? Can't you stop and take a rest?"

He said with a sigh: "Wait a few days, I will sign you up for a senior travel group. You can

find a manager to look after the company and go out to travel by yourself. Don't think about

the company all the time."

Tang's father touched his hair and couldn't help but hit him with a newspaper, laughing and

scolding: "Stinky boy, your father is not that old yet."

"Hey, look at you," Tang Tang dodged his newspaper attack: "You still don't admit that you

are old."

The atmosphere between the two of them was warm, until a woman wearing a cheongsam,

with her hair tied up, gentle and considerate, came out with a fruit plate, put the fruit plate on

the coffee table, and smiled gently at Tang Tang.

"Tangtang is back? Hurry up and wash your hands and eat. Aunt Lan knew you were coming

back today, so she started to make soup at noon."

Tang Tang's smile faded when facing his father, but he didn't show the woman a face. He

greeted her politely and helped his father to the dining table to eat.

When they were eating, the woman acted like a good stepmother, using the serving

chopsticks to pick up food for Tang Tang in a gentle voice, and also picked up food for Tang's

father in a loving manner. Apart from acting like the hostess of the Tang family, she did not

have the slightest intention of sowing discord, which made Tang's father's brows relax and his

lips smile.

Tang Tang drank the soup, wondering what the protagonist and his mother were going to do.

He didn't believe that they had gone to great lengths to get him back just to have a meal, and

let him see his father dating another woman to annoy him.

After the meal.

He had a conversation with Tang's father, and when he was about to leave, the other party did

not make any trouble. Tang Tang was confused and had to ride away with caution. It was

already dark when he returned. The black Yamaha R6 drove near the school, and the system

alarm suddenly sounded in his mind. At the same time, Tang Tang also noticed that there was

something in the middle of the road ahead that was reflecting light under the moonlight.

It was too late to stop at this time!

Tang Tang's eyes were sharp inside his helmet, and he twisted the accelerator with both

hands, making a buzzing sound and roaring like a beast. When he was about to drive over a

sharp object, he suddenly lifted the motorcycle and jumped. The tire landed on the open

space in front. He stabilized the motorcycle, and the tire brought out a spark. Then he put one

leg on the ground for support.

On a quiet road, moths were floating under the street lights, and several tall boys holding

sticks came out of the darkness.

How to talk to your father

--text--

The group of people in the sports school have been holding a grudge since Tang Tang taught

them a lesson for playing dirty ball last time. Hei Pi was so angry that he found his friend

who was studying in the experimental school and poured water on Tang Tang. Just as he was

venting his anger, the friend was forced to transfer to another school for some reason and

even deleted his contact information.

This incident was a slap in his face. He was angry and his temper became more and more

violent. He had a dark face when he went out to drink with his friends.

After training that night, a group of sports students went to eat skewers and drank a few

bottles of wine. Suddenly, someone at the table said that they saw Tang Tang riding a bicycle

alone and asked Hei Pi if he wanted to block him. Hei Pi had a dark face for a long time, but

he still couldn't swallow this breath. Under the influence of alcohol, he took people to block

Tang Tang on the road that must be passed.

Tang Tang's car was too easy to recognize. He asked someone to wait in front and call when

he saw his car coming, and then sprinkle nails on it. He thought he could make him suffer,

but he didn't expect him to avoid it.

Hei Pi cursed, threw half a cigarette on the ground and twisted it, then walked out of the alley

with his men.

The people from the sports school were tall and strong, holding sticks in their hands, and

surrounded Tang Tang's car, shouting aggressively. Hei Pi looked at the man with the helmet

and said with a smile.

"You bastard, you've fallen into my hands. Now kneel down and kowtow to your father.

Maybe your father will forgive you, otherwise... hum."

Tang Tang took off his helmet and his vision became clearer. He sneered at what Hei Pi said,

stepped out of the car with his long legs, turned around and kicked Hei Pi in the lower

abdomen, kicking him far away.

No one expected that he would start a fight without saying a word. Hei Pi was feeling proud,

but he was kicked out without any defense. He rolled on the ground, and his stomach was

churning.

The people from the sports school were stunned.

"How can you talk to your father like that?" Tang Tang said with a little disappointment:

"Unfilial son."

"Fuck, Captain."

"You are fucking tired of living!"

The people in the experiment reacted and rushed forward with a roar.

Tang Tang dodged the stick and punched the opponent's head. He had practiced boxing for so

many years and his hand strength was amazing. The man was hit so hard that his eyes went

black and he staggered to the ground and vomited violently.

This hit was too hard. The people from the sports school were stunned. They gritted their

teeth and continued to rush up. Tang Tang was always as hard as he could. Every move was

merciless. Many people lost their fighting ability. Of course, he was also beaten several

times.

The pain made Tang Tang more ferocious, dangerous and crazy like a wild beast. Hei Pi, who

fell to the ground, got up, picked up the stick and walked over.

A stick hit Tang Tang's back. Tang Tang groaned, turned around and grabbed Hei Pi's collar,

punching down one by one, hitting Hei Pi's mouth and nose and blood spurting out, tears

streaming down.

The screams cut through the cover of the night, making the people hiding aside tremble.

Looking at the short-haired sports student, who was still fighting with blood on his hands, he

was so scared that his face turned pale and his lips trembled. There was panic and resentment

in his eyes, and he hesitated whether to go out.

Today's incident was indeed provoked by him. He called his mother and asked her to go past

Tang's father to ask Tang Tang to go home. In this way, Tang Tang would definitely pass this

road when he returned to school at night. Then he bribed Hei Pi's friend to let him mention

that he happened to see Tang Tang coming out by himself when he left school. Hei Pi, who

had a grudge against Tang Tang, would never miss this opportunity.

He didn't want to take the initiative to find someone to beat Tang Tang, as it would be too

easy to be discovered. He wanted to wait for Hei Pi and the others to teach Tang Tang a

lesson. After watching the show, he would go out to save him and become Tang Tang's

savior, which would make it convenient for him to step on him to get to the top.

But who would have thought that Tang Tang fought so hard, but those people didn't hurt him

much.

Seeing that Tang Tang had the upper hand, Ning Xingyi knew that he should go out now. If

he didn't go out, it would be too late. However, he was unwilling to let Tang Tang not bleed.

He put his fingers on the edge of the wall bricks, and stared at the fighting people with a pair

of hyena eyes. He prayed that Tang Tang would be beaten harder.

However, his prayers were useless. Until Heipi covered his mouth and led people away in a

cowardly manner, Tang Tang did not show any disadvantages. Ning Xingyi hammered the

wall hard, carrying the confusing takeaway, and ran out in a hurry.

"Tang classmate, Tang classmate, what's wrong with you? Do you need an ambulance?"

Tang Tang panted slightly, his eyes did not fade away from the gloomy and fierce nature, and

suddenly looked at Ning Xingyi, which made Ning Xingyi's legs weak. He stabilized the

trembling voice and continued to care for the injured leopard.

His anxiety and care were like warm spring water, moistening the heart of the injured

leopard.

Tang Tang's eyebrows were still frowning, but his expression was visibly relaxed, and he told

him that it was not necessary.

Ning Xingyi knew when to advance and retreat. He looked around, asked him to wait, ran

over to buy him a bag of medicine, and handed it to him attentively.

The two of them talked for a few more words. Ning Xingyi saw that this thing was

successful, and with a touch of ecstasy in his heart, he said goodbye to Tang Tang gently.

His expression changed after he turned around, and the gentleness in his eyes turned into

greed, but at the same time, he didn't know that the short-haired sports student holding the

medicine bag behind him licked the wound at the corner of his lips and looked at his back

carelessly.

[System, did you use the skill just now? Did you record it as I said? ]

A few seconds after he asked the question, a cold mechanical voice reported the task to him.

[Transparent camera, for use (shh, can't be used for bad things)]

[According to the host's request, it was placed in a room on the second floor. It will shake

slightly when recording, and it must be panicked to say "wow", and make it clear that the

protagonist was the first to squat, and then those people came to surround it]

[The system is conscientious: all completed]

Tang Tang was satisfied. When Heipi and the others came, he knew that the conspiracy he

had been waiting for for several hours was here.

Although he didn't know what the protagonist and his mother wanted to do, he beat the

people away and the protagonist rushed out first to care for him. He completely understood

that the mother and son were still determined to do evil.

Are you not afraid of spraining your ankle if you ask him to be your stepping stone?

Tang Tang walked to the dormitory with the medicine in his hand, thinking - didn't Ning

Xingyi want to make friends with him? Okay, then he would help him.

I hope he doesn't regret it.

-

Dormitory.

Tang Tang went back to the Tang family today. Pei Heng didn't come back from the

competition, and Yan Qingyue had things to do at home. Chu Jiao was alone in the dormitory,

painting several paintings of Tang Tang's brother. After the paint dried, he put them away and

prepared to take them home and hang them in his bedroom.

Halfway through the painting, the door was pushed open. The little painter sitting on the

chair looked up, and a hint of joy appeared in his black eyes. Just as he was about to smile, he

noticed the wound on Tang Tang's face.

The group of people in the sports college were tall and strong, and each of them was holding

a stick. It was a god to not get hurt when fighting ten people at one. Obviously, Tang Tang

didn't reach that level. There was a small wound at the corner of his mouth, and there was

also a bruise on his cheekbone. The back and arms were the most.

Chu Jiao's pupils shrank, and the red paint rubbed on his fair hands, which looked

particularly obvious.

He stood up and held Tang Tang's face, looking at him inch by inch, his eyebrows and eyes

covered with a layer of gloom. He took off Tang Tang's coat and saw the wounds on his arms

caused by the stick. His breathing was quickened for a moment, and he forcibly lifted his

clothes.

"Hey, you..."

Tang Tang was caught by him as soon as he came back. They had a lot of arguments back and

forth. Just when he was a little angry, he noticed Chu Jiao's distressed eyes. He couldn't get

rid of this little anger, and his heart softened unconsciously. He made a disdainful sound and

comforted Xiao Jiaojiao in a non-serious way.

"Okay, okay, it's just a little injury. Those grandsons in the physical education school didn't

get any good either. Dad beat his black teeth so badly that they are loose."

Chu Jiao didn't think so. Seeing his brother's honey-colored and attractive body covered with

purple bruises, his dark eyes were stirred.

The wave of wanting to kill.

"Brother..." Chu Jiao lifted Tang Tang's clothes, leaned over and kissed the wound on his

back. Tang Tang shuddered with stimulation. He gently pressed his forehead against the

uninjured part of his back and called in a low voice: "Brother Tangtang..."

He called, and Tang Tang responded lazily. Although there were no other words, there was a

sense of warmth.

Chu Jiao called a few times and stopped talking. He saw the medicine in the bag next to him

and took it to apply it to Tang Tang. Tang Tang casually said that this medicine was bought

by someone. Chu Jiao paused for a moment, suppressed the jealousy in his heart, and

continued to apply the medicine to Brother Tang Tang. After applying the medicine, Tang

Tang was a little sleepy. He yawned and mumbled to Chu Jiao, advising him not to like men

anymore, and said that he only regarded him as a younger brother, and then fell asleep in a

daze.

I thought that when the three of them turned back and found girlfriends, they probably

wouldn't bully him anymore, and wouldn't stick to him anymore...

OK, that's good too.

Chu Jiao sat on the bedside, lowering his eyes to watch Tang Tang close his eyelids. When he

fell asleep completely, Chu Jiao stood up without moving. He carefully kissed Tang Tang's

lips, and then walked to the closet. He wore a baseball cap on his head, and his pale hands

touched the brim of the hat and pushed it down. The shadow covered his eyebrows and eyes,

revealing only the tip of his nose and his bright lips.

He found the baseball bat, hid it in his black coat, and walked out of the dormitory quietly.

The night was dark.

Hei Pi and his group bandaged their wounds and came out of the hospital cursing. When they

saw passers-by looking at them, they immediately pretended to attack.

He shouted viciously: "What are you looking at! If you look at me again, I will dig your eyes

out!"

Passers-by quickly looked away.

They used passers-by as a punching bag, but they were still not satisfied. They cursed Tang

Tang with dirty words and shouted that they would kill him next time.

Until they walked to the front of the sports school, they saw a white-skinned pretty boy

wearing a baseball cap, holding a baseball bat to block them.

Although the pretty boy was holding a baseball bat, his mouth was painted with lipstick, and

the lower half of his face looked like a woman's. None of them took it seriously. Two students

from the sports school shouted and pushed him.

"Son of a bitch, have you grown all your hair? You dare to come out alone to block people?

I'll let you, ah--!!"

The tall boy shouted while pushing Chu Jiao's shoulder with disdain. Obviously, he didn't

take the pretty boy seriously. Chu Jiao was pushed back again and again, which gave him

more confidence.

However, when he reached out, the other party suddenly raised the baseball bat and hit him

on the shoulder.

A crisp "click" sound was heard, and a sharp pain came. The tall man screamed shrilly, and

the pain made him kneel down with his arms hugged.

Heipi was smoking impatiently, but when he heard the scream, the cigarette in his mouth fell

to the ground in fear, and he looked at the pretty boy in front of him.

The other party was wearing a black hooded jacket, and the baseball cap pressed down on his

slightly long black hair. The shadow of the brim of the hat covered his eyebrows and eyes.

His bright lips were calm and emotionless. He held a black baseball bat in his hand. He was

black from head to toe, but there was a touch of red on his hand, which was as eye-catching

as blood.

While he was vigilantly observing, the other party suddenly reached out and lifted the brim of

his hat, revealing a pair of dark and gloomy eyes, looking at them like a dead person.

Heipi's eyelids twitched wildly. He didn't know where the hell this evil star came from, but he

had already lost once today. If he lost to this pretty boy again, would he still be able to stay in

the sports college!

"What are you afraid of?" He pretended to be calm and ordered viciously: "Come on!"

The others were also a little scared, but for the sake of dignity, they still rushed forward.

The people who rushed over were fierce, tall and strong. Chu Jiao's expression did not

change at all. Since he could fight Tang Tang on the bed, he was also strong. The pretty little

yandere swung a baseball bat to hit their arms, or kicked the people away, stepped on their

stomachs and broke their legs.

A group of people were fighting.

Hei Pi had just been beaten up by Tang Tang, and he was already angry. Seeing Chu Jiao

being restrained by his younger brother, a trace of viciousness flashed in his eyes, and he said

dirty words. He rushed over and punched Chu Jiao in the face. Chu Jiao was caught off guard

and his head tilted. The baseball cap slipped from his head to the ground.

Under the light of the street lamp, the black-haired and black-eyed boy kept his head tilted,

raised his hand to touch the wound at the corner of his mouth, and when Hei Pi rushed over,

he suddenly grabbed his neck, threw him against the opposite wall, and punched him in the

stomach, with a slightly unhappy tone.

"You hit me in the face."

"My brother will be worried if he sees it."

Heipi screamed with a ferocious face, struggling and resisting. He didn't know who the

brother he was whispering was, and when did he offend this lunatic! !

I don't know how long it took, when everyone in the sports college was begging and crying,

Chu Jiao picked up the hat next to him, patted the dust on it and put it on his head, and went

to the drugstore that was still open to buy medicine. He was going to go back before locking

the door and apply medicine to his brother again.

-

When Chu Jiao went back, Tang Tang had just woken up and poked his head out of the quilt.

Seeing him wearing a baseball cap and carrying a bag of medicine, he was quite confused.

He asked: "Hey, where did you go."

Chu Jiao paused, pressed the baseball cap, and then walked to the bed again, putting the

medicine in front of Tang Tang: "I went out to buy medicine..." Then he took the medicine

bought by Ning Xingyi, and while Tang Tang was not paying attention, he threw it into the

trash can casually, appearing calm and well-behaved.

"...Why did you buy medicine, Ning Xingyi, uh, didn't Xingyi give me medicine?"

Tang Tang was too sleepy to open his eyes. He lay lazily on the side of the bed and muttered

casually.

The corners of Chu Jiao's lips slightly drooped, and he said unhappily: "The medicine I

bought is effective."

"...You're talking nonsense."

Tang Tang opened his eyes speechlessly. Just as he was about to say something else, he

noticed the wound on his mouth. He sat up with a gloomy face, took off the baseball cap on

his head, and held his face and looked at the corner of his lips.

Chu Jiao shrank back a little guilty, and when Tang Tang scolded him not to move, he didn't

dare to move obediently, pursed his lips and let Tang Tang look.

"Did you go to fight?" Tang Tang suppressed his anger in his tone: "Did those grandsons

fight?"

Chu Jiao didn't dare to lie. He was very obedient. With his face held by his brother, he

nodded as a reply.

Tang Tang gritted his teeth and cursed, and the anger in his heart exploded. He put on his

clothes.

He was about to go out and catch Heipi and beat him up.

Even if his own child was a worthless thing or an animal that was greedy for his body, he was

the only one who could beat him. No one else dared to do anything!

"Brother!" Chu Jiao held him, his black eyes sparkling, and his tone was uncontrollably

happy: "Brother feels sorry for me..."

Tang Tang's face was not good: "What a pity! Look at your lack of ability, your nose bridge is

broken, and your lip corners are broken, fuck... don't stop me."

Chu Jiao didn't let the angry little leopard go. They pulled and tugged on the bed. Chu Jiao

nestled in Tang Tang's arms, rubbed Tang Tang's chest, and said how he beat them. Tang Tang

gradually calmed down and hummed that this was not bad.

"Brother." The little yandere with black hair and black eyes, pale skin and red lips, nestled in

Tang Tang's arms like an obedient beast, and said coquettishly in a low voice: "Brother

Tangtang, Jiaojiao was wrong..."

"...What did you do wrong?" Tang Tang frowned slightly, and didn't react for a moment: "Are

you so wrong that you shouldn't beat them so hard?"

Chu Jiao shook his head and deliberately lowered his tone: "You shouldn't bully Brother

Tangtang."

"..."

Tang Tang, who reacted, cleared his throat and agreed: "Then you are wrong."

Chu Jiao wanted to soften his brother's heart, but when he heard this, he suddenly became a

little angry: "You are wrong and you don't change. You will bully Brother Tangtang next

time."

"...You have never been beaten, Chu Jiao."

They hugged each other and talked for a while. Chu Jiao got up and diligently wiped the

medicine off Tang Tang's body, and then applied his own medicine.

Then he hugged Tang Tang's brother to sleep. Tang Tang pushed Chu Jiao more than once

and asked him to roll back to his bed, but Chu Jiao kept sticking to him, which made Tang

Tang lose his temper and let him hug and talk. Soon, the two fell asleep.

A few minutes before the dormitory was closed, the door lock was opened with a key. After

Yan Qingyue entered the room, he saw Tang Tang sleeping in Chu Jiao's arms by the desk

lamp, so he walked over quietly.

Tang Tang was sleeping when he suddenly realized that someone got into the bed and hugged

him from behind.

"Why are you not wearing clothes? You knew I would run back from home overnight, so you

deliberately didn't wear clothes?"

Tang Tang knew who this bastard was without opening his eyes. He pushed him back and

said in a hoarse voice, "Don't be narcissistic, you dead fox, get out of my way."

Yan Qingyue was pushed by him and wanted to hug him, but when the quilt slipped to the

side, he saw purple scars on Tang Tang's honey-colored back, and the fox eyes with a smile

completely changed.

He stood up, supported himself on the bed with one hand, lowered his head and touched the

edge of the wound, and asked in a bad tone: "Who hit you?"

Tang Tang yawned. He was not a good sleeper. He retracted his legs from Chu Jiao and said

lazily with sleepy eyes:

"Who else could it be? Those bastards from the sports school. Tsk... They are so fucking bad.

They brought people to block me in front of the school and almost punctured the tire of my

precious car."

Yan Qingyue's eyebrows were frightening with hostility. He looked at Tang Tang's back with

an uncertain look, sneered silently, got out of bed and put on his shoes without saying

anything.

This made Tang Tang completely sober, and he hurriedly called him: "Hey, hey, hey, where

are you going?"

Yan Qingyue usually smiled seductively, but he was very scary when he didn't smile. There

was a lot of hostility between his eyebrows and eyes, and he was very fierce: "Let's settle the

score with them."

"..." Tang Tang felt a little sympathetic to Heipi, but who asked him to put nails on the road,

he deserved it. He was just worried that Yan Qingyue would beat him to death if he beat him

again, so there was no need to do that. He grabbed Yan Qingyue and persuaded him.

"Hey, hey, don't go, I knocked out all his teeth, and Jiaojiao broke his arm? Where are you

going to hit him if you go again?"

He persuaded for a long time, but Yan Qingyue still wanted to go. In the end, he was so angry

that he threatened to not come back if he went. Yan Fox didn't get angry, and hugged Tang

Tang aggrievedly.

Bargaining: "Okay, then I'll sleep in your bed today."

Tang Tang thought about it and agreed happily.

Yan Qingyue was not happy for even a minute when he saw the other party get up, run to Pei

Heng's bed, shake out the quilt, and get into bed to sleep.

Chu Jiao/Yan Qingyue: "..."

The two of them were silent for a few seconds, each holding a pillow and chasing after him,

one on each side holding Tang Tang, no matter how Tang Tang kicked, they seemed to be

stuck to the bed, and finally Tang Tang was tired of struggling, closed his eyes and revealed a

meaning of love.

Yan Qingyue was so bad that he took a photo and sent it to Pei Daxueba who had not

returned after the competition. Seeing that the other party replied to him that it was a period,

Tang Tang's ex-"girlfriend", he felt relieved instantly.

Sleeping with his boyfriend in his arms.

The little sickly boy watched cartoons and was laughed at by his

straight brother. He pressed his brother on the bed and fucked

him

--text--

"Xingyi, come on, let's go eat with us."

After school in the evening, the hungry students were about to rush out like a zombie siege

and head straight to the cafeteria, but this familiar male voice directly stopped the students in

Class 1 of Grade 2 who liked to watch the excitement. They couldn't control their curiosity

and looked at the person who said this.

The school bully didn't go to training today. He was wearing the black school uniform for the

experiment. The buttons of his suit jacket were not fastened at all, and his chest was lazily

open.

He had an upright posture, short and neat hair, and his honey-colored collarbone was faintly

exposed. His explosive long legs were wrapped under his school uniform pants. There was a

metal belt buckle across his hips. He walked towards Ning Xingyi. The boy who often wore

sportswear occasionally dressed more formally, and the really handsome people were bright.

While everyone was smacking their lips, they couldn't help but wonder. They still

remembered the incident of Ning Xingyi hugging his thighs when he first entered school.

How long has it been since then, and the school bully treats him differently?

Not only them, Ning Xingyi was also flattered when he heard Tang Tang ask this.

He glanced at the two people behind Tang Tang, suppressed his ecstasy, and politely refused:

"No, you will feel uncomfortable if I am there."

Tang Tang ignored the burning gaze behind him and said carelessly: "What's there to feel

uncomfortable about? Let's go, thank you for the medicine yesterday."

Ning Xingyi didn't really want to refuse, but just wanted Tang Tang to invite him again. After

enjoying the surprised eyes of the people around him, he suppressed his pride and agreed

reluctantly.

On the way to the cafeteria, they attracted a lot of attention. Ning Xingyi became more and

more inflated. He walked in front with Tang Tang, chatting and laughing, while Chu Jiao and

Yan Qingyue followed behind, looking at Tang Tang with cold faces, tilting his head to smile

at Ning Xingyi, and the jealousy in their eyes could not be stopped.

Yan Qingyue stepped forward first, put his arm around Tang Tang's shoulders, and brought

him to his side.

Tang Tang was caught off guard by him, with a puzzled look on his face. Before he could say

anything, he heard Yan Qingyue's long tone and coquettish voice: "Okay, okay, stop talking,

I'm starving."

Chu Jiao walked forward a few steps, seemingly inadvertently separating Tang Tang and

Ning Xingyi from the middle, and whispered: "Yeah."

"..."

The thick-skinned straight male athlete was a little puzzled, frowned and thought for a while,

and said: "No, are you so hungry today?"

"Yeah, I'm growing up."

Yan Qingyue spoke lazily, and glanced at Ning Xingyi with a gentle look. Seeing that he

noticed his gaze and smiled at him, he immediately felt provoked. The vigilant string in his

mind was tightened, and he began to doubt the other party's purpose.

This Ning Xingyi...

Is he interested in Tang Tang! !

In Yan Qingyue's heart, his dear boyfriend is the best in every way. No one will dislike him,

and his love rivals are everywhere, so naturally he forgot that Ning Xingyi had flirted with

him before.

Of course, it is also possible that he didn't take it to heart.

Ning Xingyi was glared at by Yan Qingyue, and his smile was slightly stiff. He always felt

that Yan Qingyue was a little strange, but he was not discouraged. He moved his gentle gaze

to Chu Jiao, but Chu Jiao looked at him with even more terrifying eyes.

How to say it, it was like a little mad dog who had its meat bones stolen and barked.

Ning Xingyi: "...?"

Arrived at the cafeteria, after getting food, the four of them sat in their seats to eat. Tang Tang

even used new chopsticks to pick up food for Ning Xingyi. The jealous Yan Qingyue and

Chu Jiao's eyes were red, and they wanted to fill the sea with Ning Xingyi, but before the ribs

were sent out, Tang Tang was pulled back.

The sweet and sour ribs fell back into the plate with a clatter. He leaned back, and a cold and

white hand reached out, gently placed on his Adam's apple, and slowly stroked his Adam's

apple. The pressure brought by that moment made him suddenly straighten his body.

"What are you doing."

A low voice sounded behind him, with a leisurely tone, as if asking casually.

Pei Heng came back from the competition exhausted, without even taking a break, and went

to the cafeteria to look for Tang Tang, but saw this scene just now.

He was tall and had long legs, standing behind Tang Tang with a strong aura. His cold and

white hands were loosely placed on his shoulders, and the other hand was stretched forward

and placed on his neck. He felt the Adam's apple under his hand rolling slightly, and gently

pinched it with a little punishment. The black eyes under the frameless glasses looked at Ning

Xingyi, and a trace of obvious displeasure flashed across his eyes.

Ning Xingyi's smile became more stiff. He couldn't figure out why Pei Heng was also like

this, so he simply closed his mouth and observed them.

The captain of the basketball team was pinched by the neck, and he always felt that the other

party was dissatisfied with his disobedience. After reacting, he pushed him away with

disgust.

Then he turned around and asked him when he came back. After hesitating for a moment, he

hummed and asked him if he had eaten. Hearing Pei Heng calmly say no, he smacked and

went to buy him food. After buying it back, he still had to be stubborn and said that he was

just afraid that the university bully's delicate stomach would get sick again if he didn't eat.

It was just a meal, and there was nothing wrong with it, but his appearance made Ning

Xingyi suspicious, especially when Tang Tang sat down to pick up food for him, the three

people wanted to tear him apart.

Ning Xingyi felt complicated, not knowing whether it was because Yan Qingyue and the

others were too possessive of their friendship, or... something else.

In the end, only Tang Tang enjoyed the meal very much. Taking advantage of Ning Xingyi's

uneasy expression and Chu Jiao and the others' jealous eyes, he ate three big bowls of rice.

After finishing the meal with great difficulty, Ning Xingyi really couldn't stand the pressure,

so he reluctantly said goodbye to Tang Tang and went to digest today's events alone.

Tang Tang watched him leave, and then took a few people to the dormitory building.

When he got to the dormitory, he went to take a shower. Pei Heng had time to ask Yan

Qingyue. He adjusted his glasses and said lightly: "When did Tangtang get so close to Ning

Xingyi? And how did he get the wound on the corner of his mouth?"

Yan Qingyue sat on the chair and sneered: "The grandsons from the sports school were

punished for playing black ball last time. They were so angry that they blocked Tangtang.

Tangtang had a fight with them. I don't know how he met Ning Xingyi. He bought medicine

for Tangtang."

Yan Qingyue became more and more angry. He gritted his teeth and continued: "From that

day on, their relationship was like riding a rocket. I heard him praise Ning Xingyi for being

so gentle more than once!"

Someone was so jealous that he was about to bubble.

Chu Jiao was not much better. He pursed his bright red lips and lowered his eyes. I don't

know what he was thinking.

"..."

Hearing Yan Qingyue's words, Pei Heng's lips slightly lowered, but their upbringing did not

allow and disdain to be perpetrators of school violence, not to mention that Ning Xingyi

became Tangtang's friend.

They couldn't make friends with Tang Tang because of their behavior, but the jealousy in

their hearts was taking root... On one hand, they had a paranoid possessiveness, and on the

other hand, they were afraid that Tang Tang would be angry after knowing it. The collision of

the two emotions was very uncomfortable every time, as if there were two villains fighting.

At this time, the sound of the bathroom door being pushed open instantly pulled their

attention back, and the three of them subconsciously looked over.

This time, knowing that the room was full of gays, he was the only straight man, so he wore

his clothes even when they were wet, and walked out in a veiled manner.

Fearing that the flowers would bloom again.

A familiar scene, but with a different ending, made their eyebrows and eyes stained with

smiles.

Forget it, aren't they just friends?

They are the closest people. Not letting Ning Xingyi transfer does not mean that they are not

jealous. In the future... it depends on their own abilities.

Pei Heng restrained his expression and gave Yan Qingyue a look to tell him to go out. Ning

Xingyi's matter could be put aside for the time being, but Pei Peiheng was not so kind as to

let those who were looking for trouble in the sports college go.

Yan Qingyue naturally agreed.

—

Tang Tang took his clothes and went to the bathroom to change. When he came out, he didn't

see the two of them. He saw Chu Jiao facing the white canvas, wearing headphones and

looking down at the screen on his phone. He walked over curiously, stretched his neck to

look at the phone, and saw a doll?

Cartoons? ?

"Oh, watching cartoons," Tang Tang thought his kid was so cute, and teased him: "Jiaojiao is

really a little kid. "

"..."

Chu Jiao calmly took off his headphones and looked at Tang Tang quietly. Tang Tang didn't

realize anything was wrong, but suddenly glanced at his phone again.

Fuck!

—

At this time, most of the students had finished their meals and returned to the dormitory to

rest. The corridor was noisy. I don't know which idiot was showing off, causing his friends to

laugh and play with him. Even in the dormitory with good sound insulation, their voices

could be vaguely heard.

In the dormitory, the iron bed creaked, and the terrifying music from the mobile phone was

creepy.

Amid the struggle, the cold white-skinned gloomy little painter grabbed the hair of the sweet-

skinned sports student and pressed him on the single bed. The sweet-skinned sports student

lay on the bed, with a white handkerchief tied from the front of his mouth to the back of his

head, and he kept struggling with "mmm".

His upper body was neatly dressed, and his lower body was naked. A swollen red penis was

pressing against the middle of his exposed honey-colored buttocks, hitting the folds of his

xuekou. The short His hair was grabbed by a pale hand, and he was forced to look up and

look forward. The Japanese horror... ghost movie was playing on his phone.

It was well known that Tang Tang was afraid of ghosts.

Just now, after he teased Chu Jiao with his dirty talk, he was pressed on the bed by someone.

He was lying on his stomach watching a ghost movie while enjoying the impact of his big

penis. The hard penis, which was dripping with water, hit the vagina back and forth, and soon

it softened that place.

Chu Jiao did not even take off his uniform. He gently grabbed his brother's hair, untied his

leather belt and released his hideous and swollen penis, hitting the vagina between his

brother's buttocks, squeezed in a big penis, and thrust shallowly between the vagina walls,

making a "gurgling" sound of water.

His voice was clear: "Brother, the little friend is going to fuck you." He said this, thrusting his

hips forward, and the hard and rough penis stretched the tight intestines, crushing the tender

flesh that was surging up, and slammed into the rectum!

"Uh-huh! "

Tang Tang shuddered all over when he pushed him, the feeling of being penetrated was very

uncomfortable, the long, thick, hard and hot intestinal wall squirmed slightly, the intestinal

flesh squeezed the genitals from all directions, making Chu Jiaoshuang gasp, grabbing his

brother's hair, and began to thrust his hips and pump the big penis.

The music in his ears was very underworld, Tang Tang was forced to raise his head, gasping

for breath and watching the scene on the mobile phone screen where the protagonist was

screaming and running for his life. When the doll came out, his eyelashes trembled, his body

subconsciously tensed, and his intestines suddenly clamped down on the colliding genitals.

"Oh, so good..."

Chu Jiao's thing was clamped so comfortably, every inch of it was wrapped by tender flesh,

squirming greedily and slippery, stimulating every nerve of his.

He couldn't help but move violently, thrusting his waist and madly fucking the other's honey-

colored ass, the tender red flesh was stretched by the thick flesh, and the vagina swallowed

the big flesh stick crystal clear. The terrifying horror music was mixed with the sound of

flesh slapping. Chu Jiao sat astride Tang Tang's ass, kneeling on the bed with his knees and

ramming forward, making Tang Tang's ass shake lewdly, and the huge penis went in and out

of the tender flesh, and the juice was constantly squeezed out.

His heart was hit hard one after another, his intestines were trembling and squirting water.

Tang Tang stared at his phone with rapid breathing. His hard penis was engorged with blood

under his body and kept rubbing against the sheets. His tender flesh tightly wrapped around

the rough invader.

He was afraid of ghosts. In this state, the stimulation and pleasure of sushi were doubled. The

fear in his nerves made his back slightly sweaty, but his tender flesh was penetrated by the

hard and rough penis repeatedly. The pleasure in his flesh made him tremble all over.

Woo, so cool, so good...

Chu Jiao naturally noticed the change in his brother and fucked forward with a gasp. The

straight male's flesh twitched from being fucked, biting his genitals and sucking them tightly.

He whimpered comfortably and praised while fucking: "Brother, you bite so tight, um, your

body is so hot and full of water. Does your brother feel good when you fuck him, um?"

"Brother, are you happy?"

The captain of the basketball team runs on the court all year round. His honey-colored butt is

round and perky, and his lewd flesh waves are knocked out. The straight man's vagina is soft

and elastic, and the immature vagina is enlarged by the genitals. The tender flesh greedily

bites the flesh stick and swallows it shamelessly. The biting makes his same-sex brother gasp

unbearable, and the big flesh pounded inside frantically, with such force that it seemed to

penetrate the basketball.

The captain was hungry and sucked his intestines.

"Ah... so good, uh ah... so comfortable, brother, Jiaojiao's dick is so comfortable..."

His fair face flushed, and he moaned with a low gasp, but the big dick under his crotch

fucked fiercely and fiercely, regardless of the entanglement and tight biting of the tender

cunt, and rubbed against it, grinding Tang Tang's body to tremble slightly.

The mobile phone played the doll killing, Tang Tang's body suddenly tensed and trembled,

the tender cunt tightened layer by layer, making Chu Jiao feel both comfortable and painful,

and the waist and hips fiercely "puchi" fucked the rectal opening, and kept chiseling forward

for a moment, the pussy wall was bruised and congested, and a pool of hot and hot sprayed

out.

"Mmm!!!"

The tightly closed rectum was stretched open, and the big penis hit the sensitive point

fiercely, and the huge pleasure burst out. A white light exploded in front of Tang Tang's eyes.

He listened to the low-volume scream, trembling and ejaculating on the quilt, and the anus

was tightly clenched around the big penis to spray out the vaginal fluid.

"Ah... Brother is squirting."

Chu Jiao felt that his brother was more excited than usual today, and his back was numb with

pleasure. He loosened his hand that was holding his brother's hair, and covered him with his

whole body, holding him and shaking his hips to fuck him down.

He was thinner than Tang Tang, without such big muscles. Except for the fact that he was

about the same height, he basically couldn't cover the sports student below.

But it was this gap and pale skin that made him look more exciting when he pressed the

honey-skinned sports student to fuck. Every time he raised his male dog waist, the long and

swollen red penis clamped the sports student's honey-colored buttocks like a penis tail, and

fucked hard, and the bright red penis swallowed into the genitals.

With a snap, the vaginal fluid splashed.

No... ah, it's too comfortable, so comfortable, it's so good to be pushed into the vagina.

Tang Tang stopped watching the horror movie. He put his head on the bed, panting heavily as

Chu Jiao pushed him into it. His cunt made a "cuckoo cuckoo" sound. The pleasure made his

eyes go dark, and his penis kept rubbing against the sheets in front of him.

Chu Jiao hugged Tang Tang, bit his shoulders, panted fiercely, thrust his waist down fiercely,

pulled out the big cunt covered with mucus, and then fucked it back hard, pushing open the

tight depths of the straight man.

Tang Tang clamped it too tightly today. Every inch of tender red and soft cunt was like alive,

greedily entangled with the big cunt. The pleasure was very strong when it rubbed past, and

the veins of the cunt were throbbing. He was like a male dog mating, pressing down on the

sports student brother fiercely. The slapping sound was loud. There were classmates talking

in the corridor, not knowing that they were separated by a door. The little painter was like a

dog mating with the school bully, constantly exuding suppressed panting, the male dog's

waist swung quickly, and the swollen red dog cunt was hammered like crazy.

The sports student's shoulders were bitten, his mouth was tied up, as if he was raped by his

brother. His smooth honey-colored body was covered with sweat, his buttocks were

trembling and red from being slapped, his congested intestinal walls clamped the invader, and

he felt the force of the crazy pumping and insertion, and his vaginal fluid splashed in circles.

The rough and hot penis poked every inch of tender red wrinkles, penetrated the slippery

flesh wall, and whipped it happily inside. The two of them were comfortable and hearty.

Tang Tang's short hair was slightly wet, his head was against the bed sheet, and he was held

by his brother for sex. Although he had such a strong body, he was shaking like a sieve. His

hard and big penis was pressed under him, and he could only fuck the bed sheet and shoot out

his turbid white semen.

He climaxed again, his honey-colored body was flushed, and his back muscles were tense to

a perfect shape. Chu Jiao panted softly, almost unable to control his urge to ejaculate, and

murmured like a spoiled child.

"I'm going to cum, um..., jingye, I'm going to cum deep into my brother's body."

He swung his waist faster, ignoring the resistance of his climax, the entanglement of his

tender red and soft flesh, pressing down on Tang Tang who suddenly began to struggle, and

desperately "puff puff" pounding, pushing his belly bulge, and the bruised red flesh walls

trembled and sprayed out the yin fluid.

"Ah, cum!! "

The sensitive spot was frantically fucked, and Tang Tang's eyes exploded with continuous

white light. His saliva soaked the leather belt that tied his mouth. His honey-colored body

twitched in climax, and Chu Jiao shook his penis and shot inside.

The white liquid sprayed out in streams, pouring on his tender red and trembling intestines.

The rectum was wrapped in a pool of hot semen, and the continuous flow of semen made

Tang Tang's belly bulge and his throat overflowed with sobs.

The lewd smell gradually dissipated.

In the locker room, the three attackers met a sports student

putting a band-aid on a pussy

--text--

The two of them kept making small movements, causing Ning Xingyi to look up at them

frequently. However, he talked to Pei Heng today, and Pei Heng answered him for the first

time. The ecstasy of the success of the plan gradually suppressed the doubts in his heart. He

pretended to be gentle and racked his brains to talk to Pei Heng.

Chu Jiao was behind them, looking at them calmly, and his eyes moved to Tang Tang.

The school bully Tang was pierced by Yan Qingyue's paper tiger. He lost his dignity and face.

He barely stabilized his body, and his ears and neck were red. At this time, someone on the

court called him.

They all looked over.

The senior high school student had just lost the game and was lying on the iron net

unwillingly. Seeing Tang Tang looking over, he smiled and said, "Hey, hey, hey, let's play

another game, I underestimated you and didn't play well just now."

Tang Tang crossed his arms and stood casually, with Yan Qingyue's hand on his shoulder. He

tilted his head to look at the student who was talking. The wildness of his eyebrows

deepened, and he snorted and laughed, "Underestimate the enemy? Okay, let's play again."

As he spoke, he turned sideways, letting Yan Qingyue's arm slide down from his shoulder,

and strode towards the court. Halfway through, he suddenly stopped, tilted his head to say

something to the student, and went towards the locker room.

His back was anxious.

-

Locker room.

The short-haired, honey-skinned student sat on the bench, lifted the hem of his red jersey,

revealing his sweaty muscles, and two ordinary band-aids were stuck on the two points on his

plump chest muscles. The edges were soaked with sweat and could not cover the protruding

red nipples.

He lifted the hem of his shirt with one hand and touched the swollen nipples that were pushed

up by the band-aid with the other hand. The electric shock swept through his body.

Tang Tang took a breath of cold air, took off his wet red jersey, and rummaged through the

cabinet with his bare upper body to get a cigarette and two new band-aids.

He sat cross-legged on the bench, lowered his head and lit the cigarette in his mouth, the

flame reflecting the wildness of his eyebrows and eyes.

His back was slightly bent, and his honey-colored flesh covered with sweat stretched out. The

band-aid was stuck on the swollen nipples, and the middle part was bulging under the

nipples. The red and erotic areola protruded more than half from the edge of the band-aid.

Chu Jiao and the other two came in. Tang Tang had just finished lighting a cigarette. He

looked over impatiently with the cigarette in his mouth. The wildness in his eyes made

people breathe quickly. The smell of hormones that hit them made them feel swayed.

Yan Qingyue and the others stood at the door, their eyes as if they had substance, scouring his

honey-colored flesh covered with sweat and kiss marks inch by inch.

Without waiting for Tang Tang to speak, Yan Qingyue walked over, took away the cigarette

he was biting, lowered his head and kissed his dry lips, licked the gap between his lips with

the tip of his tongue, and slid into his mouth like a flexible snake.

"Hmm..."

Tang Tang's tongue was entangled by him, and he quickly retreated, but Yan Qingyue's hand

holding the cigarette suddenly held the back of his head, hooked his soft tongue and sucked

it, and wet panting overflowed from his lips and teeth. The faint smell of tobacco filled the

locker room. The neatly dressed male vixen, with cold and slender fingers holding the

cigarette, held the back of his brother's head, kissing with the sound of water mixed with

sobs.

Chu Jiao walked over, took a look at his brother who was kissing with his head tilted, and

untied his pants with his pale hands, took out the limp big meat stick, gently and patiently

made it hard, and then squatted in front of his brother, lowered his head and took the swollen

meat stick into his mouth.

"Chu Jiao, um..."

Tang Tang shuddered, and said two words with difficulty, and was kissed back by Yan

Qingyue. He didn't hold Chu Jiao's hair, and wanted to lift him up, but Chu Jiao stubbornly

lowered his head and swallowed deeper, choking him and retching reflexively. The cock in

his throat brought him intense pleasure when it tightened.

Pei Heng calmly adjusted his glasses, closed and locked the door of the locker room, walked

behind Tang Tang, and lowered his head to kiss his shoulders.

Little by little, he kissed from his shoulders to his neck, and licked the blue veins with his wet

tongue, causing Tang Tang to tremble. The hand holding Chu Jiao's hair tightened

unconsciously.

Yan Qingyue pressed Tang Tang and kissed him again and again, causing his saliva to flow to

his chin. His handsome eyebrows and eyes were full of lust.

Until his hand felt the heat of the cigarette, Yan Qingyue reluctantly released the entangled

tongue and pulled out his wet tongue tip.

He was wearing a school uniform, with the collar of his black shirt unbuttoned. He licked his

rosy lips and stood lazily by the side watching them. He raised his hand to take a puff of

cigarette and exhaled a thin layer of white smoke.

Tang Tang, who was obsessed with beauty, was distracted for a moment until the pleasure

from his lower body swept through his nerves in waves. He couldn't suppress a groan and

inserted his five fingers into Chu Jiao's hair. He didn't know whether to pull him up or press

him down on his crotch.

"Chu... Chu Jiao, ah, Pei uh, Pei Heng, fuck, stop licking..."

He was already on the verge of ejaculation. He pulled Chu Jiao's hair in a hoarse voice, but

didn't dare to use too much force. Chu Jiao struggled to deep-throat him. The tight throat was

squeezing his cock. Tears of choking flowed from the corners of his eyes, but he was too

protective of his food and refused to let go.

"Uh, I'm going to cum, I'm going to cum! Chu Jiao, um, stop sucking it ! ! "

Tang Tang's tone was impatient, his muscles were tense, and he seemed to be trying to

suppress the urge to ejaculate. Pei Heng bit his neck mischievously, and Tang Tang shuddered

all over, and his shaking penis shot into Chu Jiao's throat.

He had been holding back for too long, and the pleasure of ejaculation exploded with a bang.

White light flashed before his eyes. When he recovered from the pleasure, Chu Jiao had

already swallowed the semen, raised his head and spit out the swollen red penis.

A pair of black eyes were tearful, and he looked into Tang Tang's eyes with attachment, tears

slid down from the corners of his eyes, and his bright red lips were stained with saliva.

Tang Tang looked into his eyes, noticed the emotions in them, and his heart beat faster. For

some reason, he looked away and muttered in a hoarse voice: "What are you doing outside? "

He wiped the saliva on his dick and was about to put the thing back when Pei Heng behind

him suddenly picked him up and threw him onto the mat next to him.

There was an abandoned army green high jump mat in the men's locker room and Tang Tang

was thrown on it.

He was stunned for a moment, then he immediately realized what these three beasts were

shamelessly doing, and crawled out using his hands and feet: "Fuck, what are you three

doing? We're fucking outside!! "

Yan Qingyue understood the genius, he slowly walked over and pressed Tang Tang down,

teasing with a smile: "Oh? It's okay as long as we're not outside?"

He hooked his pants with his fingers, took them off and threw them on the mat next to him,

took off his clothes, and stuffed the rough thing into his butt crack.

"... Screw you, it's not okay even if we're not outside, hey Yan Qingyue, don't fucking rub it. "

He was choked for a moment, then cursed, until the rotten flesh behind him clamped his

cock, then he gasped, struggling with a taut voice, but still penetrated by the rough and hard

force.

"Ugh! !"

He was fucked for too long last night, and that place was still swollen, easily welcoming the

invader, happily squirming against it.

"Yan Qingyue..." Tang Tang knelt on the mat, barely supporting his body, and gritted his teeth

in a taut voice: "Fuck your uncle! !"

"Baby, do you have such a strong taste?"

Yan Qingyue's fox eyes were slightly curved, and he held Tang Tang's waist and thrust

forward fiercely. His heart trembled with stimulation, and the bruised red intestines spasmed

and secreted yin fluid. Tang Tang was stuck with the rest of his words, and a whimper

escaped from his throat. The trembling of his honey-colored buttocks was very eye-catching.

He stuck to Tang Tang like a spoiled child, and touched his meat stick with his slender hand,

and his tone was tender: "But, this thing can't fuck anyone. "

Then he released his hand, gently poked the half-erect big cock, and whispered with a smile:

"Here... you can only fuck us, baby, don't think about anything else. "

The big meat stick in the bruised intestine pressed against the center of the vagina, grinding it

finely. The vaginal fluid made the tender flesh slippery. Tang Tang felt that the big thing was

incredibly hot. The smiling whispers behind him also brought an inexplicable pressure. He

breathed rapidly and his body tensed.

Yan Qingyue picked up Tang Tang and let him sit on his dick. Pei Heng took off his clothes

and came over. He tore off the Band-Aid on Tang Tang's nipples and lowered his head to lick

the swollen flesh, making the big areola crystal clear and the flesh hanging with erotic silver

threads.

Tang Tang's body trembled, and a tingling sensation flowed through his body. He

symbolically struggled twice, and heard Yan Qingyue whispering to him not to move, saying

that the locker room door was not locked. His whole body stiffened. He didn't know whether

the little bastard was telling the truth or fooling people.

His muscles tensed slightly, and he gritted his teeth: "Beast, he even fucked his own brother. "

Pei the beast was incredibly thick-skinned. He kissed the big cock lovingly, held his swollen

red meat stick, pressed it against his brother's soft hole, and squeezed it into the cunt that was

filled with other people's genitals little by little, stretching the tender red intestines to the

extreme.

"Ugh... fuck, ah,"

Tang Tang suppressed his moan. His vagina was developed by three big dicks last night. His

vagina was incredibly soft and his sphincter was broken. It was not difficult to get in. The

long penis was inserted into the red and swollen vagina in the middle of the honey-colored

buttocks. The intestinal tract tightened them tightly. Yan Qingyue shook his hips to fuck Tang

Tang. Pei Heng followed closely and pushed forward. The well-ripened intestines were

wildly penetrated and trembled to secrete vaginal fluid.

The sound of puffing was lewd. Chu Jiao stood beside the mat, his black eyes staring at Tang

Tang, stroking his ferocious big dick.

They had no tacit understanding, only the instinct of wild pumping and insertion. The bruised

intestines were pushed and the vaginal fluid splashed. Tang Tang suppressed his moan with

difficulty. He was imprisoned by Yan Qingyue backwards. His body had long been

accustomed to the pleasure. The dick swung and slapped Pei Heng's abdominal muscles.

"Ah... so good, so comfortable,"

Yan Qingyue moaned softly, he held Tang Tang and thrust his hips vigorously, his big cock

swollen and red, rubbing against the other genitals, quickly and forcefully fucking the

swollen heart, the electric pleasure rushed through his body, Tang Tang trembled with

pleasure.

Realizing that the other party could not kneel, Yan Qingyue kissed him before letting go, and

the man who was released subconsciously fell into Pei Heng's arms in front of him..

The two fell down with the force, and Tang Tang suddenly fell on Pei Heng, his buttocks

separated from a penis, and was pressed back by Yan Qingyue.

"Ah..." Tang Tang's eyes went dark, his stomach was full of soreness and numbness, and his

intestines secreted a lot of vaginal fluid. Yan Qingyue grabbed the round buttocks and

violently rushed forward, with a loud bang, and the bright red roux splashed with vaginal

fluid, spraying two big dicks, and he fell into Pei Heng's arms trembling.

He said in a hoarse voice, "You... you three, what did you eat behind my back when you were

little, fuck... big beast."

Pei Heng laughed softly, hugged the sweaty Tang Tang in his arms, and thrust his hips into

him, rubbing the blue veins on his fleshy walls, and firmly knocked away the entangled soft

flesh, making a lewd sound, and rushed into the rectum that was holding a dick.

"Oh, fuck me so deep, so deep!! My stomach, uh..., beast, ah... my stomach is about to be

fucked!"

Tang Tang subconsciously hugged Pei Heng tightly, shouting in a hoarse voice, and then

perhaps remembering that the door was not locked, he struggled to suppress his heavy

breathing.

The honey-colored buttocks trembled violently, and the temperature of the well-ripened

intestines that were fucked was very high. The two thick bosses stretched the entrance of the

vagina, and the rectum that was already congested tightly bit the two huge cock. The flesh

walls twitched and sprayed a pool of mucus, and the heat washed over the sensitive urethra.

The genitals were entangled by the tender flesh and washed by the vaginal fluid. Yan

Qingyue and Pei Heng were so happy that their veins were throbbing in their desire.

Yan Qingyue grabbed Tang Tang's buttocks, and his cold white fingers sank into the honey-

colored buttocks, kneading the buttocks vigorously, and his waist and hips quickly shook to

hit the vaginal fluid.

"Are you happy to be fucked? There's so much water, did my brother's penis make you feel

good? When I was a child, my baby even gave it a bath..."

He smiled and grabbed and kneaded the honey-colored buttocks vigorously. The strong

buttocks turned red, and the big flesh fiercely fucked the ripe peach heart, crushing the

entangled tender flesh, and the vaginal fluid overflowed from the intestines.

"Ah... um, go away, go away, it's not good at all..."

Tang Tang suppressed his pleasure. His penis was hard and rubbed against Pei Heng's

abdominal muscles, and he was still cursing. His

plump buttocks were shaking with layers of flesh waves. The bright red silver hole was

forced to swallow two huge flesh, stretching the narrow hole. Two swollen red penises were

wrapped in a layer of water film, drilling into the juice-filled flesh one after another,

squeezing out countless mucus.

Chu Jiao watched for a while and couldn't help but walk over, pinched Tang Tang's brother's

chin, and fed him the dripping big flesh stick.

Tang Tang's brother didn't want to eat the flesh stick, and the little sick girl was not very

happy. He had to feed it to his brother, and the corners of his eyes were red with pleasure.

Heavy panting, beast-like low moans, and the sound of eating penises.

Not far from the men's locker room was the court, and the sound of playing basketball could

be vaguely heard.

Two cold white bodies, sandwiched with the honey-colored body of the straight man, they

were entangled together, the color difference and the slapping sound made this sex even more

obscene, and the visual impact was simply blushing.

Pei Heng hugged Tang Tang's back, and his waist and hips pushed up crazily, squeezing Yan

Qingyue's penis, and the vaginal fluid made a dull sound of water.

The sensitive point was hit hard, and the electric pleasure swept through the nerves. Tang

Tang couldn't stand the stimulation, and a broken tone of ho ho came out of his throat. He

was pressed on the penis by two brothers and penetrated the intestines. There was a sour,

numb and hot feeling in his lower abdomen. He twitched unbearably and sprayed water,

rubbing Pei Heng's penis and shooting semen.

"Ah, so good, it bites so tightly..."

Yan Qingyue sighed with pleasure, loosened his pinched red buttocks, and shook wildly with

Pei Heng. The genitals rushed into the intestines against the yin water, and the layers of

tender red squeezed up, greedily sucking the genitals. The two of them continued to thrust in

and out regardless of resistance!

The honey-colored buttocks were slapped hard, the sound was crisp, the buttocks were red

and trembling, the two purple, red big, fleshy butt.

...

"Ah," Pei Heng and Yan Qing gasped in pleasure, Chu Jiao's body slightly tensed, and the

purple-red flesh stained with mucus quickly went in and out of his brother's mouth .

The boy sucked the genitals of the same sex, which looked lewd and erotic.

"How can you bite so well, huh? It's so good to bite my intestines."

Pei Heng was so happy, his low voice was full of lust, and he shook the strong waist and hips

crazily. Tang Tang's stomach was gurgling with thick and hard big penis, and the splashing

vaginal fluid wet the honey-colored buttocks. Yan Qingyue fucked forward and spanked

powerfully, and his slap landed hard on the honey-colored buttocks.

The buttocks were red and swollen, shaking and trembling, and the vagina was clamped with

two big things covered with blue veins of animals. The surroundings were rubbed red and

swollen. When the penis was pulled out, it was stained with mucus and entered the vagina

with a snap.

Tang Tang's eyes were dark, and waves of pleasure collided. He ejaculated so many times last

night, and he couldn't ejaculate anything today. The big penis rubbed Pei Heng's abdominal

muscles with red and purple swelling.

I'm dying, I'm dying, ah...ah! ! I can't stand it anymore, no... I can't do it anymore.

"Huh... So cool, my baby's pussy is swollen from us, and you still want to go out and attract

bees and butterflies."

Yan Qingyue swung his dog waist and finished speaking in a hoarse voice. Someone came

over from outside the locker room. Tang Tang heard the other party knocking on the door and

asked Tang brother in confusion if he had changed his clothes. His muscles suddenly tensed

up.

A drop of sweat dripped from the end of his short hair. He opened his mouth and swallowed a

thick penis, breathing rapidly, and frequently gave Pei Heng a look.

Pei Heng saw that Tang Tang asked him not to move. His black eyes were dark under his

frameless glasses, and a smile appeared at the corners of his lips. He increased the force of

the impact inside him.

Yan Qingyue didn't slap his buttocks, but moved Tang Tang's two buttocks apart, revealing

the pussy that swallowed two big cocks, and drilled in harder and harder. There was a

constant knock on the door outside, and water was pouring out of the pussy.

If someone broke in at this time, they would see that the eliminated high jump mat in the

men's locker room was a mess.

The gym student was fucked by his brothers, with his mouth also holding a penis. His firm

muscles were completely used as decorations. He was played with pitifully and erotically.

The big penis rod was morbidly erect, and the overused intestines were

a little painful. It was cramped by the push, but it was more enjoyable. Tang Tang was fucked

in the mouth, the honey-colored buttocks were red and swollen, and the rotten and ripe

vagina was flattened by two big penis rods. He swallowed the purple-red big flesh in a

disorderly manner. They were stained with water film and pulled out of the body, leaving a

cock, and then fucked back hard, puffing - crushing countless juices.

"Hey, is Brother Tang here?"

The person at the door was still knocking on the door, and finally got impatient and pressed

the door handle down.

"!!"

The sense of crisis made Tang Tang tense all over, and the alarm sounded in his mind. The

layers of tender flesh were like crazy, tightly holding the two big penises, like a hungry little

mouth, sucking and squeezing out semen.

Yan Qingyue and Pei Heng gritted their teeth, their eyes were red, their arms and abdominal

muscles were tight, and they fucked the sports student like they were having sex. The

tender flesh on all sides pressed against the flesh sticks, which made them hard as rocks.

They rushed into the vaginal fluid like wild beasts mating, and the flesh walls made a dull

banging sound. The force was amazing, as if they were going to fuck the bruised intestines

and Tang Tang's juicy vagina. The continuous pleasure was terrifying. Tang Tang was dying

from the climax. He felt his eyes hot and tears flowed out.

The school bully was fucked by his brother and cried.

Yan Qingyue and Pei Heng's Adam's apples rolled, and the pleasure ran through their spines.

They banged tirelessly. The "click" sound at the door completely broke Tang Tang and

reached the bliss of ecstasy.

Tang Tang's body is very sensitive. If he can't ejaculate from the front, he will tremble and

spray from the back. His honey-colored buttocks are slapped red, and when he sprays, his

vaginal fluid splashes everywhere, making the junction wet.

The veins of his desire bulge, and he fucks the squirting roux madly and fiercely, one in front

and one behind. They are surprisingly large, and they collide hundreds of times between the

wet and slippery tender red rou walls. One presses against the center of the vagina, and the

other presses against the rou wall to release the sperm, and the penis shakes and sprays white

liquid.

The hot and turbulent flushing of the rotten cunt wall makes Tang Tang tremble all over, and

his lower abdomen is sore and swollen. The morbidly erect dick stick sprays urine, and his

mouth swallows saliva unconsciously, squeezing the inserted dick.

Chu Jiao holds his head, thrusts his hips and does a few deep throats before ejaculating, and

streams of hot fluid flow into the straight man's throat and slide down to his stomach.

The person at the door pressed the door handle and found that the door was locked. He

muttered something in confusion and left the scene nervously.

The panting became more and more unbearable, and it was unknown when it subsided. Chu

Jiao pulled out his wet meat stick and looked at Brother Tang Tang with his eyes closed, tears

hanging on his eyelashes, swallowing his semen and falling asleep.

His heart was so soft that he held Brother Tang Tang's face and kissed him again and again

before reluctantly letting go.

Yan Qingyue and Pei Heng finished their ejaculation, enjoyed a moment and pulled out their

half-soft genitals, causing the sleeping person to tremble.

The honey-colored round buttocks trembled, and the red and swollen vagina contracted

instantly, spitting out a pool of milky white semen, and the rest was wrapped in tender red.

Straight men are jealous

--text--

The two of them kept making small movements, causing Ning Xingyi to look up at them

frequently. However, he talked to Pei Heng today, and Pei Heng answered him for the first

time. The ecstasy of the success of the plan gradually suppressed the doubts in his heart. He

pretended to be gentle and racked his brains to talk to Pei Heng.

Chu Jiao was behind them, looking at them calmly, and his eyes moved to Tang Tang.

The school bully Tang was pierced by Yan Qingyue's paper tiger. He lost his dignity and face.

He barely stabilized his body, and his ears and neck were red. At this time, someone called

him on the court.

They all looked over.

The senior high school student had just lost the game and was lying on the iron net

unwillingly. Seeing Tang Tang looking over, he smiled and said, "Hey, hey, hey, let's play

another game, I underestimated you and didn't play well just now."

Tang Tang crossed his arms and stood casually, with Yan Qingyue's hand on his shoulder. He

tilted his head to look at the student who was talking. The wildness of his eyebrows

deepened, and he snorted and laughed, "Underestimate the enemy? Okay, let's play again."

As he spoke, he turned sideways, letting Yan Qingyue's arm slide down from his shoulder,

and strode towards the court. Halfway through, he suddenly stopped, tilted his head to say

something to the student, and went towards the locker room.

His back was anxious.

-

Locker room.

The short-haired, honey-skinned student sat on the bench, lifted the hem of his red jersey,

revealing his sweaty muscles, and two ordinary band-aids were stuck on the two points on his

plump chest muscles. The edges were soaked with sweat and could not cover the protruding

red nipples.

He lifted the hem of his shirt with one hand and touched the swollen nipples that were pushed

up by the band-aid with the other hand. The electric shock swept through his body.

Tang Tang took a breath of cold air, took off his wet red jersey, and rummaged through the

cabinet with his bare upper body to get a cigarette and two new band-aids.

He sat cross-legged on the bench, lowered his head and lit the cigarette in his mouth, the

flame reflecting the wildness of his eyebrows and eyes.

His back was slightly bent, and his honey-colored flesh covered with sweat stretched out. The

band-aid was stuck on the swollen nipples, and the middle part was bulging under the

nipples. The red and erotic areola protruded more than half from the edge of the band-aid.

Chu Jiao and the other two came in. Tang Tang had just finished lighting a cigarette. He

looked over impatiently with the cigarette in his mouth. The wildness in his eyes made

people breathe quickly. The smell of hormones that hit them made them feel swayed.

Yan Qingyue and the others stood at the door, their eyes as if they had substance, scouring his

honey-colored flesh covered with sweat and kiss marks inch by inch.

Without waiting for Tang Tang to speak, Yan Qingyue walked over, took away the cigarette

he was biting, lowered his head and kissed his dry lips, licked the gap between his lips with

the tip of his tongue, and slid into his mouth like a flexible snake.

"Hmm..."

Tang Tang's tongue was entangled by him, and he quickly retreated, but Yan Qingyue's hand

holding the cigarette suddenly held the back of his head, hooked his soft tongue and sucked

it, and wet panting overflowed from his lips and teeth. The faint smell of tobacco filled the

locker room. The neatly dressed male vixen, with cold and slender fingers holding the

cigarette, held the back of his brother's head, kissing with the sound of water mixed with

sobs.

Chu Jiao walked over, took a look at his brother who was kissing with his head tilted, and

untied his pants with his pale hands, took out the limp big meat stick, gently and patiently

made it hard, and then squatted in front of his brother, lowered his head and took the swollen

meat stick into his mouth.

"Chu Jiao, um..."

Tang Tang shuddered, and said two words with difficulty, and was kissed back by Yan

Qingyue. He didn't grab Chu Jiao's hair, and wanted to lift him up, but Chu Jiao stubbornly

lowered his head and swallowed deeper, choking him and retching reflexively. The dick in

his throat brought him intense pleasure when it tightened.

Pei Heng calmly adjusted his glasses, closed and locked the door of the locker room, raised

his legs and walked behind Tang Tang, lowered his head and kissed his shoulders.

Little by little, he kissed from the shoulder to the neck, and stretched out his wet tongue to

lick the blue veins, causing Tang Tang to tremble, and the hand holding Chu Jiao's hair

tightened unconsciously.

Yan Qingyue pressed Tang Tang and kissed him again and again, causing his saliva to flow

down his chin. His handsome eyebrows and eyes were full of lust. It

was not until his hand felt the heat of the cigarette that Yan Qingyue reluctantly released the

entangled tongue and pulled out his wet tongue tip.

He was wearing a school uniform, with the collar of his black shirt unbuttoned. He licked his

bright red lips, stood lazily beside them and watched them, raised his hand to take a puff of

cigarette, and exhaled a thin white smoke.

Tang Tang, who was fascinated by beauty, was distracted until the pleasure from his lower

body swept through his nerves in waves. He couldn't suppress a moan and inserted his five

fingers into Chu Jiao's hair. He didn't know whether to pull him up or press him under his

crotch.

"Chu...Chu Jiao, ah, Pei, Pei Heng, fuck, stop licking..."

He was already on the verge of ejaculation, and he pulled Chu Jiao's hair with a hoarse voice,

but he didn't dare to use too much force. Chu Jiao had a hard time deep-throating him, and

the tight throat was squeezing his genitals. Tears of choking flowed from the corners of his

eyes, but he was unwilling to let go.

"Uh, I'm going to cum, I'm going to cum! Chu Jiao, um, fucking stop sucking!!"

Tang Tang's tone was impatient, and his muscles were tense, as if he was trying to suppress

the urge to ejaculate. Pei Heng bit his neck mischievously, and Tang Tang shuddered all over,

and his shaking penis ejaculated in Chu Jiao's throat.

He had been holding back for too long, and the pleasure of ejaculation exploded, and white

light flashed before his eyes. When he recovered from the pleasure, Chu Jiao had already

swallowed the semen, raised his head and spit out the red penis.

A pair of black eyes were tearful, looking at Tang Tang's eyes with attachment, tears slid

down from the corners of his eyes, and his bright red lips were stained with saliva.

Tang Tang looked into his eyes, noticed the emotions in them, and his heart beat faster. He

looked away for some reason and muttered hoarsely: "What are you doing outside?"

He wiped the saliva on his dick, and just as he was about to put the thing back, Pei Heng

behind him suddenly picked him up and threw him on the mat next to him.

There was an abandoned military green high jump mat in the men's locker room, and Tang

Tang was thrown on it.

He was stunned for a moment, and then he immediately realized what these three animals

were doing shamelessly, and used his hands and feet to crawl out: "Fuck, what are you three

doing? This is fucking outside!!"

Yan Qingyue understood the genius, he slowly walked over to hold Tang Tang down, and

teased with a smile: "Oh? It's okay if it's not outside?"

He hooked his pants with his fingers, took them off and threw them on the mat next to him,

took off his clothes, and stuffed the hard thing into his butt crack.

"...Fuck you, not even outside, hey Yan Qingyue, don't fucking rub."

He was choked for a moment, then cursed, until the rotten flesh behind him clamped his dick,

then he took a breath, struggling with a tight voice, but still penetrated by the rough and hard.

"Uh ah!!"

He was fucked for too long last night, that place was still swollen, easily welcomed the

invader, happily squirming against it.

"Yan Qingyue..." Tang Tang knelt on the mat, barely supporting his body, and gritted his teeth

with a tight voice: "Fuck your uncle!!"

"Baby, do you have such a strong taste?"

Yan Qingyue's fox eyes were slightly curved, holding Tang Tang's waist and thrusting

forward fiercely, his heart was trembling with stimulation, and his bruised intestines spasmed

and secreted yin fluid. Tang Tang's remaining words were stuck, and a whimper came out of

his throat, and his honey-colored buttocks trembled and attracted people's attention.

He clung to Tang Tang like a spoiled child, and touched his penis with his slender hand, his

voice tender: "But, this thing can't be used on anyone."

Then he let go of his hand, gently poked the half-erect penis, and whispered with a smile:

"Here...only we can fuck and ejaculate, baby, don't think about anything else."

The big penis in the bruised intestine pressed against the cunt carefully, grinding carefully,

the vaginal fluid made the tender flesh slippery, Tang Tang felt that the big thing was

incredibly hot, and the whispering with a smile behind him also brought an inexplicable

pressure. He breathed quickly and tensed his body.

Yan Qingyue picked up Tang Tang and let him sit on his dick. Pei Heng took off his clothes

and came over, tearing off the band-aid on Tang Tang's nipples, lowering his head to lick the

red and swollen flesh, making the big areola crystal clear, and the flesh hung with erotic

silver threads. Tang Tang's

body trembled, and the numbness and itch flowed through his body. He struggled

symbolically for a few times, and heard Yan Qingyue whispering to him not to move, saying

that the locker room door was not locked, and his whole body was stiff. He didn't know

whether this little bastard was telling the truth or fooling people.

His muscles were slightly tense, and he gritted his teeth: "You beast, you even fucked his

own brother."

Pei Qinshou was surprisingly thick-skinned, kissing the big cunt lovingly, holding his

swollen cunt, pressing it against his brother's wet and soft vagina, and squeezing it into the

cunt that was stuffed with other people's genitals, stretching the tender red intestines to the

extreme.

"Uh... Fuck, ah,"

Tang Tang suppressed his groan. His cunt was developed by three big cunts in turn last night.

The xuerou was unbelievably soft, and the sphincter was broken, so it was not difficult to

enter.

The long genitals were inserted into the red and swollen cunt in the middle of the honey-

colored buttocks, and the intestines tightened them tightly. Yan Qingyue shook his hips and

fucked Tang Tang, and Pei Heng followed closely and pushed forward. The well-ripened

intestines were wildly penetrated, and trembling and secreting yin fluid.

The sound of puffing was lewd. Chu Jiao stood beside the mat, staring at Tang Tang with his

black eyes, stroking his ferocious big cunt.

They had no tacit understanding, only the instinct of wildly pumping and inserting. The

bruised red intestines were pushed and the vaginal fluid splashed. Tang Tang suppressed his

moans with difficulty. He was imprisoned by Yan Qingyue from behind. His body had long

been accustomed to the pleasure. The penis swung and slapped Pei Heng's abdominal

muscles.

"Ah... so good, so comfortable,"

Yan Qingyue moaned softly. He held Tang Tang and thrust his waist and hips hard. His big

penis swollen red, rubbed against the other genitals, and quickly and forcefully fucked the

swollen heart. The pleasure of electric shock ran through his body, and Tang Tang trembled

with pleasure.

Realizing that the other party could not kneel, Yan Qingyue kissed him before letting go. The

person who was released subconsciously fell into the arms of Pei Heng in front.

The two fell down with the force. Tang Tang suddenly lay on Pei Heng, his buttocks

separated from a penis, and was pressed back by Yan Qingyue.

"Ah..." Tang Tang's eyes went dark, his stomach felt sore and swollen, and his intestines

secreted a lot of vaginal fluid. Yan Qingyue grabbed his round buttocks and violently rushed

forward. The sound of the collision was loud, and the red flesh splashed with vaginal fluid,

spraying the two big dicks. He fell into Pei Heng's arms and trembled.

He said hoarsely and intermittently: "You...you three, what did you eat behind my back when

you were young, fuck...big animals."

Pei Heng laughed softly, hugged the sweaty Tang Tang, and quickly thrust his waist and hips

upwards to fuck, pushing the entangled tender flesh apart with a hard and hard cock, hitting

the rectum opening clamped by the genitals, and thrusting forward fiercely to fuck open.

"Ah, I fuck so deep, so deep! My stomach, well, my stomach is about to be fucked to pieces!"

Tang Tang subconsciously hugged Pei Heng tightly, twitching all over and shouting with a

trembling voice. Later, perhaps thinking that the door was not locked, he struggled to

suppress his voice and panted.

The honey-colored, round, and strong buttocks were trembling violently. The overused

intestines were very hot. The two thick ones stretched the entrance to the vagina. The rectum,

which was already congested, tightly bit the two huge guitou. The intestines spasmed and

sprayed vaginal fluid, and the heat washed over the sensitive urethra.

The genitals were entangled in the tender flesh and washed by the vaginal fluid. Yan Qingyue

and Pei Heng were so happy that their veins were throbbing with desire.

Yan Qingyue grabbed Tang Tang's buttocks, and his cold white fingers sank into the honey-

colored buttocks. He kneaded the buttocks vigorously, and his waist and hips quickly shook

to hit the vaginal fluid.

"Are you satisfied with being fucked? There's so much water, ah, uh, did you enjoy it when I

fucked you? My baby used to bathe it when we were little..."

Yan Huli, you are so naughty

--text--

"Who is the one performing in class one? Yan Qingyue!! Isn't he their cultural and arts

committee member?"

"Ahhh, the school hunk is so handsome!"

Tang Tang couldn't help but put down his legs, sat up straight, and looked at the stage.

The experiment was rich in resources, and the auditorium's sound and lighting were of good

quality. The circular screen behind him projected the man in a suit on the stage.

The light gradually turned into a purple-blue dyed light, and a charming female voice

sounded from the speakers. The person holding the microphone hummed along, and the dyed

light suddenly lit up, and a low sigh was transmitted into the microphone.

"Ahhh, this panting!!"

The girl screamed excitedly, and Tang Tang also felt that Yan Huli was very charming. He

rubbed his ears and continued to listen to the lyrics he sang.

On the big screen, Yan Qingyue looked handsome and cool in a light pink suit, and his smile

made people's hearts itch. His fox eyes were slightly curved, and he held the microphone and

sang in a low voice: "Forget, forget, and sway with my rhythm, Ah~"

"Sway, shake, and sway again, the faint light, Ah~"

The dyed light was ambiguous, and the tail tone was light and seductive. The students got

goose bumps when they heard it, and they suppressed screams in excitement. The flashlights

on their mobile phones were turned on and swayed with the next lyrics. A good art

performance was turned into a bar performance by him.

Tang Tang looked at Yan Qingyue on the stage, and his breathing became disordered

unconsciously. The steel straight man's heart in his chest was beating wildly like a mad

rabbit.

At this time, the arts committee member of Class 1 passed by. Tang Tang glanced at him

inadvertently and called out to the boy who was bending over: "Wang You."

"Hey," the boy responded subconsciously, stood up and looked over. When he saw that it was

Tang Tang, he smiled and said, "Brother Tang, do you want to talk to me about something?"

Tang Tang hummed and asked casually, "Aren't you going to be on Class 1's show? Why did

it suddenly become Yan Qingyue?"

"Oh," Wang You didn't care much: "No one wanted to go, so they asked me to come. Besides,

don't you know about it, Brother Tang?"

He looked gossipy: "Brother Yan may have something going on. What's the matter? He said

he wanted to appease the jealous person at home? When I heard that, I had to help him!"

The jealous person at home, Tang Tang: "..."

He couldn't help laughing in his heart.

The young man was full of youth and energy. He was energetic when he did him, and

innocent when he loved him. His heart and eyes were full of him.

It was too hot, and it warmed people's hearts.

Tang Tang's handsome face didn't change, but if you looked closely, his ears turned red. He

cleared his throat and said, "He just sang this to cheer me up?"

"There, isn't this just to warm up the audience?" Wang You had just finished speaking when

the purple-blue dyed lights suddenly changed.

The music stopped abruptly, and the reverberant male voice sang "It's all scattered in front of

you..."

Yan Qingyue suddenly unplugged the microphone, walked to the front of the stage, and

looked at Tang Tang with affectionate fox eyes: "I am infatuated, my restless heart is setting

off firecrackers, and my Cupid is screaming..."

"Fuck, fuck, where is he looking, ah ah ah, the dog man has a purpose!!"

The girls were sensitive to the wrong look, and some took out their mobile phones to record

the video, and followed his gaze and found Tang Tang.

The girls in the fan forum: "..."

Ah ah ah ah mom, I'm successful! It seems that I really got it! !

Yan Qingyue often went to the bar to sing, not for money, but for the excitement. He had a

good voice and was handsome, and he immediately made the atmosphere lively.

Of course, some people thought they were conspiracy theories and shouted that they were

overthinking, but they were slapped in the face the next second.

The big boy in a light pink suit smiled with curved eyebrows and made a heart shape to the

school bully in the audience: "The hormones are bursting because of your arrival--"

He paused for a second or two, and his amber eyes scattered starlight: "Bewitched."

The girls screamed: "..." Ah ah ah ah Ma Ma is not just like, it's steaming! !

The lighting and sound are comparable to a concert, the atmosphere is burning and explosive,

almost everyone is applauding, Ning Xingyi's face turned pale, listening to the excited

applause of his deskmate, the only thought in his mind was "It's over".

Ning Xingyi is not stupid. Since Chu Jiao exposed his fake friendship with them last time, the

people around him have changed their faces. They are weird when they see him, and his

reputation in school is not good.

After going back and thinking about it carefully, he was shocked to find that they did it on

purpose, because he was too close to Tang Tang and made them unhappy! !

Ning Xingyi was jealous and afraid. He wanted to gamble whether his face could attract Yan

Qingyue's attention. But Yan Qingyue seemed to like Tang Tang.

His mother called and said that Tang's father was in a bad state recently. She and Tang's

father did not have a marriage certificate. When the old man died, they would at most get a

sum of money. This made Ning Xingyi even more anxious.

No, no.

He absolutely could not live the same life as before when he was bullied by his piano

classmates.

Learn to laugh at the days of poverty.

Ning Xingyi's eyes flashed with viciousness.

He instinctively planned for the long term. At the very least, he could please Tang Tang and

eat away everything he had step by step, but Chu Jiao and the others' jealousy made him

unable to take it slowly. Since he had no chips left, he had to take a gamble!

Let Tang Tang hurt him and gamble on Tang's father's guilt.

His mother said that Tang's father could not refuse gentle and weak people the most, and

Tang Tang... was not very close to his father.

-

Yan Qingyue left the stage amid applause and screams, and walked off the stage to Tang

Tang.

Wang You had already been dumbfounded. As if he had guessed something, he suppressed

the shock in his heart, said hello to Tang Tang and left.

Tang Tang sat in the audience, looking at Yan Qingyue, who walked towards him with

applause, and stood beside him and asked with a smile.

"Are you feeling better?"

There were too many people secretly observing them, so Tang Tang couldn't say anything,

but he couldn't help but hold it in for a long time before he grunted.

"Yan Fox, you are so naughty."

Yan Qingyue: "..."

He laughed, lowered his head, and put his lips close to Tang Tang's ear. Suddenly, suppressed

screams rang out from all around, and Tang Tang's ears were itchy with hot breath. Just as he

was about to turn his head to avoid it, he heard the other party's tender voice.

"I have something even naughtier, baby, do you want to see it?"

Tang Xiaoba's ears turned red quietly, pushed his face away, and cursed with disgust: "Get

out."

Yan Qingyue maintained the posture of being pushed in the face by him, and smiled

shamelessly and moved over. One of them was acting coquettishly, and the other was

disgusted. The girls who secretly sang CP were fed up with dog food and sugar.

It's the New Year!

It's the New Year!

But this scene of pink bubbles was broken by Ning Xingyi. He stood behind the two of them

and called Tang Tang's name with a gentle smile.

Tang Tang pushed the clingy guy away with disdain, turned around and saw him, the smile

on the corner of his lips faded, and he raised his eyebrows: "Is there something?"

Ning Xingyi still smiled gently and considerately, but he thought in his heart that Tang Tang

himself might not have noticed that since he told him that he liked Yan Qingyue, his attitude

towards him was not as enthusiastic as before.

"Well, Uncle Tang sent a message. My aunt is having a birthday in a few days, and I want to

ask you to go home for dinner."

People from other classes were dancing on the stage, and the music was too loud. He

revealed some information to the outside world, and then acted helplessly.

"Let's go somewhere else to talk."

Tang Tang completely lost his smile, his face was gloomy, and his frowning eyebrows were

so scary. The school bully hadn't been angry for a long time, and this sudden anger made

those who had forgotten his temper tremble.

Yan Qingyue's smile also disappeared. He wanted Ning Xingyi to get out, but he saw Tang

Tang leave his seat and leave with Ning Xingyi.

He was slightly stunned, then pursed his lips in anger, and the low pressure around him was

overcast.

—

There is a student lake in the experiment, with a pavilion built on the shore. The scenery is

beautiful in summer, but the green plants around it become bare in October. Now the students

are in the auditorium, the street lights are on here, and it is very quiet.

Ning Xingyi took Tang Tang to the lake and glanced at the working cameras.

He asked around, and the cameras around the student lake were installed a few years ago, and

they haven't had time to be replaced with sound cameras.

Ning Xingyi stopped with confidence and turned his head to look at the handsome basketball

team captain next to him. He concealed the resentment and jealousy in his eyes, and a gentle

smile hung on his handsome face. He said softly: "Tang Tang, my aunt is going to marry your

father."

He pretended to be distressed: "But, I heard that your mother doesn't want you anymore, and

now Uncle Tang doesn't want you either. What should I do... I feel sorry for you."

"..." Tang Tang was stunned for a moment before he realized what Ning Xingyi was saying.

He sneered with a dark face: "You feel sorry for me? Ning Xingyi, you are so brave to talk to

your father like that."

Ning Xingyi pretended to be surprised and waved his hands in panic, as if he was threatened,

but he said vicious words:

"Tang Tang, what are you talking about, I mean well."

"Oh, by the way, you and Brother Yan are not together, are you? Of course I don't mean to

say anything bad about you, but... I heard from the people in the bar that Brother Yan seems

to be the top. You are so dark and so strong, you won't be pressed under him like a woman..."

"Ning Xingyi," Tang Tang interrupted him in a low voice: "Are you fucking tired of living?!"

Ning Xingyi turned his face to the camera, his expression innocent and scared, aggrieved:

"Why are you angry, are you really..."

Before he finished speaking, the enraged school bully suddenly stretched out his hand, his

handsome eyebrows now filled with deep hostility, and he wanted to reach out and grab Ning

Xingyi's collar, but Ning Xingyi staggered back a few steps, as if he was pushed into the lake

by him, splashing a large amount of water.

He always takes revenge on the spot

--text--

The calm lake surface splashed with huge water. It was cold in October and the lake water

was icy. Ning Xingyi fell into it and began to struggle violently.

Tang Tang: "..."

He counted three, two, one in his mind. As soon as the last number fell, someone behind him

suddenly shouted.

"Hurry up! Someone fell into the lake, save him!"

On the small road behind him, the boy who was jealous of Pei Heng's grades and was scared

by Tang Tang and dared not speak rushed over with a milk tea bag and shouted at the highest

volume.

The security guard in front heard the noise and ran over with a flashlight. At this time, the

performance in the auditorium was over and the people who came out had not returned to the

dormitory. When they heard the cry for help, they hurriedly ran over here.

"What happened?"

"Oh, someone fell into the water!"

They were some distance away from the lake. Tang Tang looked at Ning Xingyi struggling

desperately in the lake, patiently waiting for him to choke on the water for a while, then took

off his coat and jumped in.

"Plop——"

The cold lake water wrapped around his whole body, greedily taking away his body

temperature. He grabbed the struggling Ning Xingyi and kicked him in the stomach a few

times.

Tang Tang knew that Ning Xingyi would be desperate, so he made full use of him. He used

Ning Xingyi to make the three little guys' eyes red, but the little guys have been performing

well recently, and he didn't want to play with the protagonist, so he turned on the skill

"Transparent Camera" in advance.

The target location is near the pavilion.

He accompanied Ning Xingyi to act out a play, watching him fall into the water, knowing that

he had to save him, but he always took revenge on the spot.

The lake water blocked his vision, Ning Xingyi plopped in it, his handsome face was pale,

which could arouse others' pity.

He was acting very well, and suddenly felt a pain in his abdomen. He opened his mouth in

pain and spit out a string of bubbles that flew to the surface of the lake.

Ning Xingyi can't swim, but he had planned it in advance. He held his breath when he fell

into the water. Now that the breath was kicked out by Tang Tang, the feeling of suffocation

made him breathe reflexively. The dirty water rushed into his throat as he deliberately did.

The pain of dying made his face distorted.

The viciousness and pride of the successful plan at the beginning turned into regret and fear

at the moment of dying. He desperately clung to Tang Tang who was saving him. The water

in the lake was cold, irritating people's skin and brain. The drowning people clung to the

rescuers like water ghosts. This was undoubtedly the most dangerous. The teachers and

students on the shore were anxious when they saw this scene.

"Fuck, who fell into the water? Those who can swim, go and help!!"

"Tang Tang! It's Brother Tang who is saving people!!"

Pei Heng and his group just came over and heard this voice. Their hearts sank suddenly. They

quickly squeezed the people around them and went in. When they went in, the teachers and

students who could swim were about to jump down.

At this time, Tang Tang in the lake suddenly exerted his strength, swam to the shore with

Ning Xingyi who was entangled with him, and threw him on the shore.

The people around hurriedly pulled the unconscious Ning Xingyi to the ground, and the

teacher gave him first aid. In the lake, Tang Tang panted and swam forward, but the next

moment he sank as if he was exhausted. The crowd who saw this scene screamed instantly,

and Pei Heng jumped in without thinking.

Yan Qingyue and Chu Jiao were also anxious, but they couldn't swim, and knew that they

would only cause trouble if they went down, so they could only suppress their anxiety, stand

on the shore with grim faces, and stare at the lake.

When Pei Heng carried Tang Tang up, they were already soaked. The cold wind in October

blew, and they got goose bumps.

Yan Qingyue and Chu Jiao, who had been guarding the shore, took off their coats and put

them on Tang Tang, wiped his hair, and handed the coat that Tang Tang threw on the ground

to Pei Heng next to him.

The cultural performance had just ended, and there were many students gathered around.

Someone had just called an ambulance. Now the ambulance arrived, and they sent the

unconscious Ning Xingyi to the ambulance, accompanied by the teacher to school. The sound

of conversation and the sound of the ambulance made the lakeside chaotic and noisy.

Pei Heng and the others didn't pay attention to that side. They were only concerned with the

people in front of them, as if they were isolated from the noise around them.

"Are you cold? Hmm?" Yan Qingyue knelt on one knee and wiped his hair with a light pink

suit.

Chu Jiao put clothes on Tang Tang, put his forehead on Tang Tang's shoulder, and held his

cold hand tightly, warming it on his abdomen.

He breathed slightly heavily, and was terrified.

Tang Tang's teeth were chattering from the cold. His neat short hair was against his expensive

light pink suit, and his cold hands were warmed by Chu Jiao's abdominal muscles.

He sniffed his slightly red nose and wanted to say that they were exaggerating, but at this

moment he noticed the fear in Chu Jiao's hearts, and his attitude of not taking it seriously

suddenly became soft.

His shirt and pants were soaked, and the honey-colored skin on his collar flowed through the

water marks. He shivered and laughed and cursed: "Fuck, Dad is freezing to death."

Yan Qingyue's face was not very good. He turned sideways to block the wind for Tang Tang

and wiped his short hair: "Let you show off."

This wind shield was somewhat useful. The school bully warmed up a little, sneezed, and

laughed like a fool who fell into the water.

When the students around saw that the matter was over, they also breathed a sigh of relief and

said that it was fortunate that Tang Tang was here, otherwise Ning Xingyi would be gone.

Others agreed deeply.

The boy who was criticized by Tang Tang listened to their words of admiration for Tang Tang

with jealousy. A trace of malice and unwillingness flashed in his eyes. He shouted loudly:

"It's not what you said. I saw Ning Xingyi quarreling with the school bully with my own

eyes. It was the school bully who pushed him down."

As soon as he said this, the students around him were instantly in an uproar. Of course, most

people were dissatisfied with his nonsense.

"You are talking nonsense! If Brother Tang hadn't saved him, he would have drowned long

ago, okay?"

"Yes, and aren't Ning Xingyi and Brother Tang friends? He just pulled Brother Tang and

almost killed him."

Of course, there are also some good students who think they are superior to others because

they are good at studying. They always think that Tang Tang often does evil and is a gangster.

They mix in the crowd and whisper.

"Who knows if he was scared and went to save people? It's a pity that Ning Xingyi is such a

good student and plays the piano well, but he was unlucky enough to be entangled by the

school's sports students."

"Fuck you, don't hide if you have the guts. If you are a man, just say it to my face."

The surroundings started to quarrel. The boy was not convinced and seemed to want to say

something else, but suddenly saw Pei Heng's eyes.

Pei Heng had just come out of the lake, his whole body was wet, and the ends of his hair

were dripping with water. His glasses fell into the lake when he saved Tang Tang just now.

Myopia made his eyes half-closed, and the oppression was frightening. At this time, he

looked at him coldly.

The boy who wanted to provoke was pale in an instant, his heart was pounding, and he took a

few steps back uncontrollably with the milk tea bag.

He always felt that he was discovered.

It was too cold tonight. The three were afraid that Tang Tang would be frozen, and they didn't

want to argue with these people. Just then, the teacher came to organize the order. They took

Tang Tang away, and the others gradually dispersed.

-

Two hours had passed.

Many people discussed this matter in the forum, but because there was no evidence, except

for those who had a problem with Tang Tang and vilified him no matter what he did,

everyone else believed Tang Tang, until a host sent out a surveillance video.

In the surveillance video, Ning Xingyi looked so panicked and weak, while the tall and

strong Tang Tang looked violent and ugly. Even when Ning Xingyi fell into the water, he was

pushed into the water by him by the collar.

"... Damn, the school bully is worthy of being a school bully. He pushes people to death when

he is not satisfied."

"Little hooligans are little hooligans. If they don't study well, they will be violent and violent.

Such people will be the seeds of crime in the future."

"It's too much. This is murder! ! The school didn't call the police?"

"No, Tang Tang, why is this?"

"Rumor has it, I heard that Tang Tang's father is going to marry Ning Xingyi's aunt..."

"Oh my god, family conflict, what does that have to do with Ning Xingyi? Why can't people

die? Sure enough, the school bully emmm"

The incident on the forum gradually fermented and intensified, and at this time Tang's father

also received a call from the school.

When he heard about this, his first reaction was that it was absurd, but after watching the

video sent by the school, he had to remain silent.

Tang Tang was his only child, and he couldn't bear to see his son go to jail. He smoked a

cigarette in the study and went out to discuss this with his girlfriend.

When Ning Xingyi's mother heard this, she immediately covered her mouth and cried,

holding Tang's father tightly, and asks her how her nephew is doing now?

Seeing her like this, Tang's father feels bad.

Holding her hand, he said in a gentle voice that Ning Xingyi will be transferred to the best

hospital, and promised to give a check and real estate as compensation for this matter. He

coaxed his girlfriend who was crying silently for a long time before she agreed with

grievance.

His girlfriend is considerate and sensible, while his own son is perverse and naughty, which

makes Tang's father, who is already sick, disappointed in Tang Tang.

At the same time, he also feels that this matter has wronged his girlfriend and the child.

When he returned to the study, he called Tang Tang and scolded him angrily without asking.

But Pei Heng's voice rang over there.

"Uncle Tang,"

Pei Heng's tone was also somewhat unhappy on the other end of the phone: "Do you really

believe that Tang Tang would do such a thing?" He did not wait for Tang's father to answer,

and said lightly: "He won't. You will make him more sad."

Tang's father paused in his scolding, and then suppressed his anger: "What do you know, the

school has sent me a video, where is the evidence, if I really don't care about him, he will

have to go to jail!"

He pinched the bridge of his nose: "Okay, what can I say to you kids... Tell Tang Tang that I

have dealt with that matter, and he will apologize to Ning Xingyi in a few days."

After the voice fell, Tang's father hung up the phone without waiting for the other end to

answer.

Most of his hair was white, and he smoked tiredly. After a while, he suddenly took a breath

and pressed his aching stomach.

-

Dormitory, balcony.

After hanging up the phone, Pei Heng's eyes turned cold. At this time, he realized that Tang

Tang had appeared on the balcony leaning against the door frame with hot tea in his hand.

There were two groups of people playing ball on the court over there. The balcony of the

dormitory building was lit with warm yellow lights, lazily falling on the teenagers.

Tang Tang had short messy hair, holding a teacup in one hand, with an indescribable

calmness. After a few seconds, he pulled the corner of his lips and said self-deprecatingly:

"The surveillance video recorded that I pushed the person. Do you believe me so much?

What if it was really me who pushed him?"

Chu Jiao had his back to the door and didn't notice when Tang Tang came. When he heard his

voice, he turned back and thought carefully.

He had slightly long black hair, beautiful eyebrows and gloomy eyes, black eyes without

waves, white face with a faint expression, but the color of his lips was morbidly bright, and

he said calmly: "My brother killed someone, I buried the body."

"..."

Under the warm yellow light, Pei Heng laughed. He lost his glasses, and his eyes were a little

lazy when he looked at people, as if he was drunk and seducing people: "I'll deal with the

scene."

Tang Tang: "..." He suddenly couldn't say anything self-deprecating, and began to frown and

think, these two guys are not serious, right?

At this time, Yan Qingyue also popped his head out of the door. He naturally put his arm on

Tang Tang's shoulder. After a hum, he smiled with curved eyebrows and said, "Then I will

cheer you up and let you go."

"... Go away,"

he said with a sigh. The hypocritical discomfort in his heart completely disappeared. He even

began to worry about when the brothers who had played together since childhood were raised

astray. He drank the hot tea worriedly and looked at the three of them one by one.

The school bully was particularly conscious and said in a faint tone, "You three have made

progress."

"Copy the core values

of socialism for your father a hundred times!"

Chu Jiao, Yan Qingyue, Pei Heng: "..."

The conscious school bully finished assigning homework and strolled back to the dormitory.

Then, as if he was really afraid that they would do something stupid, he explained with a hum

and a hum. Finally, he said depressedly that he was so angry that he pulled Ning Xingyi's

collar at the time. Who would have thought that the bastard would actually touch porcelain!

Pei Heng and others looked uglier and uglier. After comforting Tang Tang and preparing to

check Ning Xingyi, Yan Qingyue received a call from a friend.

"Brother Yan, Brother Yan, please check the forum. Someone just said that the school

received a call from Brother Tang's father, saying that Ning Xingyi's family would not pursue

the matter. Everyone is accusing Brother Tang of using his power to bully others. Then

someone released a new video! Damn, Ning Xingyi is such a bastard! His mother is too

scheming!"

The person on the other end of the phone was talking nonsense. Yan Qingyue said he got it,

then opened the forum and saw a video like this. The video was on the second floor.

Originally, the poster wanted to record the night scene, but he saw a person in the uniform of

an experimental middle school holding a takeaway, squatting in the alley. He curiously took a

picture over there.

Not long after, a group of tall and strong sports school students came over. They smoked and

cursed, and after a phone call, they threw nails on the road and hid with sticks.

The host seemed to find something wrong, but still did not stop recording.

Then there was the scene where Tang Tang rode over and fought with those people. Tang

Tang's movements were clean and neat, fierce and ruthless, which made people excited.

The excited host cursed, and then the camera was on Ning Xingyi, who had a resentful

expression and his fingers were tightly clasped on the wall.

The host paused and muttered in confusion: "No, how did this guy know that someone would

come to fight in a while? He hid in advance."

After those people left in a hurry, Ning Xingyi's expression changed, and he rushed out with

takeaway food, apparently caring about Tang Tang.

The video ended, and the host added a title.

I don't know if it's my fault... I'm a conspiracy theorist, because I later found out that the

person who got into the fight that day was Heipi from the Sports College. He was a transfer

student from the Experimental School, and we had never even met.

And his expression was very strange. I later zoomed in and felt creepy.

"Damn... I'm creepy too"

"1"

"This was an accident, Ning Xingyi might have heard it by chance. The host couldn't have

been bribed by Tang Tang's father to slander that person..."

Before the quarrel started on this floor, someone else broke the news that he had planned to

record the sunrise and birdsong by the lake, so he bought a camera in advance and put it in

the pavilion.

Something happened there today, and he suddenly remembered the camera, so he went to the

lake to get it back, and now he's sharing the content.

Everyone clicked in, the noisy sound passed, and they saw the same picture as the

surveillance, and also heard what Ning Xingyi said.

All the tenderness, grievance, and panic on the picture changed completely after the sound.

Those words were so vicious that they were furious and wanted to beat him hard.

"What is this? Seeing is not necessarily believing? Damn, Ning Xingyi, are you going to

die!"

"Hehe, this is what is called a weakling! A victim!"

"Come on, let me interview the people who cursed the most. Do you feel pain in your face? I

just want to ask you, those who relied on anonymity to frame Tang Tang as a criminal, do

you feel pain in your face!"

"Hehe, maybe it was dubbed in the later stage. It turns out that having money is good...

Murderers can also be whitewashed."

Except for those nitpickers, the comments were almost one-sided, and Ning Xingyi's

reputation was completely ruined.

-

In the dormitory.

Pei Heng looked at the comments in the forum that relied on anonymity and were sarcastic,

narrowed his eyes slightly, and a trace of displeasure flashed through his heart.

After reading this, Chu Jiao put on his coat, put on the baseball cap he had worn before,

pressed down the brim of the hat, tilted his head and whispered to Brother Tang Tang.

"Brother, I'm going to the sports school."

Tang Tang: "..." This is nothing, but wearing this may bring psychological trauma to Hei Pi,

but well done!

I like to see people in trouble the most.

He was calm: "Oh, go ahead."

Not long after Chu Jiao left, Pei Heng thought for a while and decided to investigate Ning

Xingyi again.

Moreover, he did not intend to let go of those who relied on anonymity, hid behind their

phones and typed on the keyboard, and maliciously insulted Tang Tang. He would always let

them know what it meant to be out of their mouths.

-

When Pei Heng went out, Tang Tang was lying on his side on the bed, browsing the forum in

the experiment.

He looked at his phone without raising his head, browsing the fan forum, and liked several

new py articles that came out after the end of today's cultural performance.

The biggest common point of these fan articles he liked was that he was a fierce attacker. The

straight male athlete was browsing happily and was very excited. He looked at a little article

in which Yan Qingyue turned his back to him with his navel orange and moaned with a red

face and neck, and couldn't help but click his tongue twice.

Just as his heart was rippling, he suddenly heard a very soft male voice. It sounded above his

head.

"Baby, what are you reading."

Straight man reads a little H article, and is caught by the top

three to practice

--text--

Tang Tang was caught doing something bad, and his hands trembled with fear. The phone

slipped out of his hand and fell beside the pillow.

The phone that fell beside the pillow was lit up, with dense black words and obscene words,

organized into a little that article.

"..."

Yan Qingyue, one of the protagonists, had good eyesight and saw his name at a glance. He

began to read meaningfully: "School bully Tang Tang fell on the quilt, looking at Yan

Qingyue's cold white back, carrying him and sitting slowly..." He read a few words lazily, and

Tang Tang picked up the phone as if his butt was on fire.

"Hey," Yan Qingyue smiled in his eyes: "Baby, why don't you let me see it?"

"..." The school bully didn't say anything, his honey-colored skin gradually turned red, and

his ears seemed ripe.

Yan Qingyue stood at the head of the bed, noticing the rich changes in the expression of Tang

the school bully on the bed, and guessed that he might be embarrassed to death.

The straight man was enjoying reading the pornographic article where he was the 1. Not to

mention others, Tang Tang himself would probably yell when he heard this. How could this

guy be a straight man? He must be a scheming 0.

He was amused by his own imagination. He crawled into Tang Tang's bed from the head of

the bed and climbed onto the school bully Tang Tang like a vixen.

He easily snatched his phone and continued to read the article, which made the other party

blush. He quickly reached out to cover his mouth and shouted in a rough voice: "Stop

reading, stop reading, damn it, you're not done yet?!"

Yan Qingyue's mouth was covered by him, and his fox eyes were curved with a smile. He

lazily stretched out his tongue and licked Tang Tang's palm, leaving a wet stain. Tang Tang

suddenly withdrew his hand.

He was pinned down by Yan Qingyue, his head turned away, his eyes wandering and unable

to focus on the real thing, his handsome face was red beyond measure, his ears were red, and

he said dryly and disdainfully: "I'll kill you."

Yan Qingyue was shameless, and after reading this shameless article, he looked at Tang Tang

with even more meaningful eyes. Tang Tang was so angry and embarrassed by his look that

he gritted his teeth and yelled fiercely.

"What are you looking at? Who says that straight men can't read their gay stories?"

"Well, no one says that..." Yan Qingyue agreed deeply, and then reached down with his cold

white hand to untie Tang Tang's trousers and take off his sweatpants. Seeing Tang Tang's

eagerness, grabbing his pants to prevent him from taking them off, he smiled and asked,

"Baby, let's play a game?"

As he said that, he lowered his head and pressed his lips against Tang Tang's ears, and

whispered seductively, "If you lose, I'll ride you."

Tang Tang struggled less and less, his sexy Adam's apple rolled, and he couldn't deny that he

was very excited, so he cleared his throat and agreed.

Just like that, the straight male athlete hesitantly agreed and walked into the trap set for him

by the scheming 1, and lost miserably, miserably...

He had to pay back the debt with Navel Orange.

—

The warm yellow light in the dormitory was dim, and two shadows were projected on the

opposite wall. One had his legs open, leaning against the rolled-up quilt behind him, and the

other sat on his buttocks between his legs, spitting out a long shadow when he lifted it up,

and disappeared when he sat back down.

"Uh...ah, fuck Yan fox, you, uh, are you cheating!"

Tang Tang's handsome eyebrows were unbearable, his honey-colored flesh bursting with

hormones, he cursed and questioned, kneeling on the bed and sitting back again and again.

The honey-colored round buttocks leaned back, swallowed the brother's big meat stick,

wrapped it with a layer of vaginal fluid and spit it out, swinging his waist and swallowing it

hesitantly.

The sound of slapping mixed with the sound of the lewd water, the tender red blood eyes in

the middle sucked the meat stick, the dried vaginal fluid splashed, and the shaft crushed the

wet and soft flesh wall. The stimulation brought made the two gasp.

"Baby, you have no evidence." Yan Qingyue smiled, he fell into the soft quilt, his bottom was

as hard as a stone, and he pinched Tang Tang's buttocks with one hand and used a little force

to grab and rub it.

The buttocks were pinched and it hurt a little, but the male blood was very comfortable, and

the juice was dripping and squirming. Tang Tang pretended to be reluctant. His back line was

very beautiful, and his strong waist made his buttocks round. He lifted it up and sat down

hard.

Yan Qingyue opened his legs, and the big meat stick covered with bulging blue veins was

covered with a layer of hot intestinal fluid. He fiercely penetrated the straight man's asshole.

"Puchi" poked open the wet intestinal meat, and at that moment the juice splashed

everywhere, and the intestinal wall trembled and tightened, which stimulates Tang Tang to

moan.

"Uh, the beast's thing, it's fucking big, um... it's all the way in."

He hummed, continued to swing his trembling buttocks, shaking his buttocks to sit on the big

stick, letting it fuck his straight male vagina, the tender cunt greedily sucking the shaft,

licking the dripping big cock.

Yan Qingyue suddenly felt his back numb, and his Adam's apple rolled unbearably. He leaned

against the rolled-up quilt, his legs spread apart, watching the honey-colored buttocks

swallow the cock, and then spit it out wrapped in vaginal fluid.

The sound of the collision mixed with the sound of the meat stick bursting the vaginal fluid,

and the mucus overflowed from the vagina, making their intercourse a muddy place.

"Ah, baby, so good..." Yan Qingyue recalled the content of the article, cold and slender

fingers, vigorously rubbed Tang Tang's left buttocks, with great force and domineering, and

soon that place turned red, and he moaned hoarsely.

"Woo... the straight man's big meat stick is doubled, uh... it's so hot, it's so good to bite, baby,

it's so comfortable to bite me..."

The sports student had short and neat hair and a beautiful back line. He was sitting back

while swaying his waist and hips. The bright red vagina swalloed Yan Qingyue's dick, hitting

it with a slapping sound, and he gritted his teeth in shame and anger.

"You bastard, if you don't... don't talk, will you die!"

Because Yan Qingyue's moans were from that pornographic article, but he changed some of

the words in it with a bad heart.

That thing was so big that Tang Tang used it to fuck his own vagina. He ran out of energy

after a while. He panted heavily and knelt on the bed, supporting himself with his hands on

the mattress and continued to sit back. He fucked his vagina with his dick, and the sheets

were wet with splashing vaginal fluid.

Yan Qingyue grabbed his buttocks and played with the plump buttocks until they turned red.

He shook his hips and bumped forward, laughing softly a few times and said, "Baby, why

don't you follow the script? Are you familiar with this position, huh? Are you fucking baby?"

"Uh ah!! Too fast, I fuck Yan Qingyue, don't, too fast, ah——!"

His vagina was about to be fucked to pieces, and the pleasure continued to accumulate in his

body. Tang Tang screamed in a tight voice. He knelt on the bed with his hands on the

mattress, his honey-colored buttocks slightly raised, and was grabbed by Yan Qingyue with

one hand, shaking his waist and hips wildly to fuck upwards.

The honey-colored round buttocks were grabbed and kneaded vigorously by the cold white

hands. The rapid impact made the buttocks move, and the blood holes were rubbed and

congested. The thick and fierce penis penetrated the rectum, and the vaginal fluid splashed,

and the gray bed sheet splashed with water marks.

The thick and hot intestines were dripping with water, and the tender flesh trembled and

trembled in the climax. Suddenly, the big flesh rod was tightened. Tang Tang's back muscles

tightened instantly. He grabbed the bed sheet under his hands, and the swollen red flesh

swung back and forth, spurting out streams of semen.

"Ah!!"

"Is it good, baby, your buttocks are all red from my scratching, uh... The blood holes are also

swollen, is there any water in your dick, huh?"

The straight male gym student climaxed, the smooth lines of his back were stiff, and the hot

intestines twitched and sprayed water. The vaginal fluid sprayed on his dick so well.

Yan Qingyue panted and continued to read the article in a hoarse voice. His cold white and

slender hands pinched his wet honey-colored buttocks, grabbing the buttocks until they were

red, and he quickly shook his hips and pushed them up. The big cock wrapped in vaginal

fluid ignored the resistance and penetrated the well-known vagina fiercely and powerfully,

making a sound of water and splashing vaginal fluid.

Tang Tang had just climaxed, so how could he bear this stimulation? His twitching intestines

climaxed again, and the pleasure exploded in his brain. He choked up in his throat, trembling

all over and shooting out a small amount of semen.

"Ah, why are you clamping so tightly? Well, baby, are you going to cum?"

Yan Qingyue's gushing desire was wrapped by layers of tender flesh, and the penis swelled

twice as big. He grabbed Tang Tang's red buttocks, and fucked his hips up fiercely, pushing

into the flesh, and the big flesh squeezed out countless mucus and splashed.

"Ah...ah! Stop it, ugh, I'm gonna fuck your mother Yan Qingyue! Beast...my belly is gonna

be broken! Stop it!"

Tang Tang couldn't stand the pleasure, relying on the fact that Yan Qingyue couldn't see his

face, he cried out in collapse, opened his mouth and stuck out his tongue, like a stupid dog

that was fucked, his handsome face full of lust.

It was so good, so good.

He stuck out his tongue in pleasure, and Yan Qingyue was also very comfortable, his fox eyes

were red, he fell on the balled up quilt, his legs were open, he looked like a demon beauty,

but his penis was big and thick, nailing a handsome, honey-skinned straight male athlete.

The cock fights in the warm cunt, squeezing his stomach and making gurgling sounds, the

tender cunt is roughly poked open, the yin fluid washes his sensitive urethra, Yan Qingyue's

back is numb with pleasure, he grabs Tang Tang's buttocks vigorously, the thick dick twitches

rapidly, the yin fluid wets their junction, and the sheets are sprayed with yin fluid, wet and

emitting a sweet smell.

Yan Qingyue was about to ejaculate, he grabbed Tang Tang's butt, swinging his hips fast and

hard, his burning gaze fixed on the straight man's trembling, smooth honey-colored back, he

panted hoarsely: "It's too tight, baby, wow... How come it's still so tight after being fucked so

many times? Uh-huh... Tangtang's body is so great, your pussy is all broken by me, it's so

hot..."

The penis clamped by the slippery cunt became hard, and the tender cunt was bruised and

thick, twitching and spraying hot mucus. Tang Tang was so pleased that white light flashed in

front of his eyes, his swollen and red penis eye opened wide, and with the pleasure of being

pounded from behind, a penis full of transparent vaginal fluid flowed out.

He listened to Yan Qingyue's dirty talk, and in a trance, it matched the little article he read on

the forum, but the top and bottom were swapped... The honey-skinned boy was fiercely

attacked, his buttocks were scratched red by the cold white skin of the bottom, and the mature

vagina in the middle was poked red by the big cock of the "bottom", and the vaginal fluid wet

the bed sheet. The honey-colored firm muscles became useless decorations, and the two chest

muscles trembled, which looked extremely erotic.

Tang Tang was stimulated to tremble all over, with his back to Yan Qingyue and sticking out

the tip of his tongue, saliva flowing to his chin, Yan Qingyue grabbed his butt violently,

violently sprinted hundreds of times, and then "snapped" into the depths, pressing against the

heart of the slut and crushing it.

"Well... I'm going to cum, I'm being squeezed by Tangtang's straight male vagina, ah... I'm

cumming!!"

"Ahhhhhh!! Don't cum!! Yan Qingyue!! Don't, ugh--!"

The warm yellow light was ambiguous, and the swaying shadows were reflected on the wall.

Suddenly, they stopped moving. One of them fell on the quilt, and the other turned his back

to the man, sitting on his penis and trembling. The white liquid was incredibly hot. As the

penis shook, it sprayed into the engorged tender red intestines at high speed, causing the

tender red intestines to tighten. Tangtang's face was distorted and he climaxed again. The

white light in front of his eyes had not yet dissipated, and he gasped for breath to calm down

the pleasure. On

the single bed in the dormitory, the straight male sports student supported the bed with both

hands, and sat between his brother's black pubic hair with his honey-colored buttocks,

swallowing the penis to the bottom, accepting each other's descendants.

-

Yan Qingyue was eating meat in the dormitory, while Chu Jiao and Pei Heng were running

around outside.

When Chu Jiao appeared in front of Hei Pi wearing a baseball cap, Hei Pi, who had been

keeping his tail between his legs, almost fell to his knees.

His knocked-out front teeth had just been fixed, but it takes a hundred days for a broken bone

to heal, and his broken arm hasn't healed yet, so how come this killer is here again! !

Thinking of the other party's crazy look that day, Hei Pi broke out in a cold sweat. When he

heard that he was looking for someone, he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.

He found the person and then personally interrogated the friend who mentioned seeing Tang

Tang leaving the school alone at the dinner table.

Knowing that he had been a knife for others, Hei Pi's eyes were vicious, and the friend who

had schemed against him for money lost two teeth. He was a person who particularly held

grudges, and thus he held a grudge against Ning Xingyi.

Chu Jiao recorded the video, found the evidence, thought about it, and posted it on the

campus forum, and also sent a copy to Tang's father.

Let's not talk about whether the campus forum was blown up or not. On the other hand, Pei

Heng spent a lot of money to ask a private detective to investigate Ning Xingyi. Although the

time was a bit tight, Pei Heng gave too much.

Money can make the devil work. They really found something. Following the clues, they dug

deep and dug out the big news that Tang's father's current gentle girlfriend, Ning Xingyi's

aunt, was actually Ning Xingyi's biological mother and handed it to the employer Pei Heng.

Pei Heng looked at the information, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. He sent the

information to Tang Tang's father for fun. He waited patiently for a moment and got a reply

that he knew.

The outside world changed unknowingly.

The next day.

Ning Xingyi woke up in the hospital, looked at the environment of the VIP ward, and noticed

that there was no camera in the ward. He stopped pretending to be weak. The viciousness in

his eyes made people sick, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his lips.

He didn't know that during his coma, the outside world had changed. He was shocked to

think that Tang Tang might be facing fear, panic, and condemnation from everyone in the

school. Even his respected father would only make a big deal out of it.

The matter was resolved, and Ning Xingyi was in a good mood.

He raised the hospital bed, took the mobile phone on the bedside table, and wanted to call his

mother to ask about the situation, but the call was not connected, so he had to open the forum

first to see the direction of public opinion at the school.

When the forum was opened, Ning Xingyi's eyes suddenly squinted, and he could not see the

words on the screen clearly. He frowned and rubbed his eyes, and the words gradually

became clear, so he didn't care much.

Several floors on the campus forum were discussing this matter, and the students were full of

malice, all aimed at Tang Tang.

He scrolled down and saw that many students were dissatisfied under the comments that

Tang Tang's father and the school said that his family would not pursue the matter. They said

that Tang Tang was a murderer and a well-developed gangster. The instigator was in a good

mood and also guessed from this information that his mother should have succeeded.

Ning Xingyi couldn't sit still. His excited face flushed. He really wanted to see the proud son

of heaven fall from the clouds like a drowned dog, feared and resisted by everyone!

After enduring the excitement, he called his mother again, but no one answered the phone.

Ning Xingyi decided to go back to school to see how Tang Tang was isolated.

-

Experiment.

It's time for class. The moment Ning Xingyi stepped into the campus, the students passing by

paused for a moment, looked at him strangely, and walked again while whispering with their

friends. Their eyes swept over Ning Xingyi vaguely.

Ning Xingyi noticed something, but thought that everyone sympathized with him being

pushed into the water by the "hooligans" yesterday, and he couldn't help feeling proud.

He just jumped into the lake yesterday and was kicked several times by Tang Tang

underwater. Now his stomach still hurts a little. His face is pale and weak without pretending.

He looks pitiful, as if he came to class with a sick body.

Amidst everyone's gazes and murmurs, Ning Xingyi walked to the classroom. Just as he was

about to enter the door, he almost bumped into a tall, handsome, and sullen sports student

who was leaving the classroom. Ning Xingyi was stunned when he saw him.

He didn't expect to meet Tang Tang so soon, and he didn't react for a while until he noticed

that Tang Tang's eyebrows were exhausted.

Ning Xingyi didn't expect that the straight man looked tired because he was tired from

messing around with his roommate last night. He just thought that he was affected.

He was very happy in his heart, pretending to be afraid and retreating. His face and lips

turned pale, and a forced smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Tang... Tangtang, are

you still angry? I, I don't blame you for pushing me, but my aunt and Uncle Tang are truly in

love. She didn't do it for money..."

He paused here, as if he was more afraid and shrank his neck. He was strong enough to

withstand the pressure brought by the school bully. He was so scared that he trembled all over

to protect his family: "You can't say that about her."

Tang Tang was wearing a loose sports uniform, standing there with an upright posture,

looking down on him expressionlessly, as if he was looking at some jumping clown.

...

This high and mighty young master has been disgraced, why is he still so arrogant! How

annoying! Ning Xingyi was unhappy and opened his mouth to say something, but was

interrupted by a complaint.

"Damn, a male green tea."

This voice seemed to turn on a switch, and the whispers around him were amplified, and the

humming and yelling drilled into Ning Xingyi's ears.

"You've watched too much Legend of Zhen Huan, so scheming."

"I say, doesn't Ning Xingyi know that his underwear has been stripped off, and he still dares

to show up in school? Tsk... So disgusting."

"His mother concealed the fact that she had a child and fell in love with Brother Tang's father.

As for him, Brother Tang treated him so well, but he still framed Brother Tang."

"Bah, ungrateful wolf."

The students gathered at the door of the first class, their faces full of contempt and disgust.

One harsh word after another was like a sharp sword, making Ning Xingyi, who was

pretending to be pitiful, stiffen his expression and look pale. He dared not think about why

these people knew the secret between them and their mother and son and that he had framed

Tang Tang!

At this time, the big boy at the door moved. He was wearing a flamboyant red jersey,

revealing beautiful honey-colored skin and muscular lines. The wildness and rebelliousness

between his eyebrows were very powerful, like a leopard that never surrenders to humans. He

bent down and sneered in Ning Xingyi's ear.

"Grandson, if you have time to come and frame your father, why not go and see your mother?

Don't think that the old man is easy to deal with. You guys... just walk and see."

Ning Xingyi's pupils suddenly shrank and drooped.

His hands trembled uncontrollably, and there was only one thought in his head.

Failed... The plan failed! ! It was not Tang Tang who was ruined, but him!

His gentle and handsome face turned pale, and the weak look he pretended to be completely

disappeared. A trace of malice flashed in his eyes. He resisted the urge to fight with Tang

Tang and kept comforting himself that there might be a turning point for his mother.

After a few deep breaths, Ning Xingyi looked at him expressionlessly, as if he wanted to

engrave Tang Tang in his mind. Amid the contemptuous gazes and pointing fingers around

him, he left the school in embarrassment and went to Tang's house.

He left the school and was still thinking about pretending to be good with Tang's father on the

way. When the news of this matter was over, Tang Tang must pay the price! As a result, his

eyes suddenly went black, and someone put a sack on him.

Ning Xingyi was really scared at this time, and shouted and asked who was outside until he

heard Pei Heng's voice, and then he spoke to the other party slowly.

"Break his legs and send him to the Tang family."

"Pei... Pei Heng?"

The boy he wanted to seduce was outside, but Ning Xingyi was not happy at all. His eyes

were dark and he choked pitifully:

"I, I didn't mean it, Pei Heng. It was my aunt who asked me to frame Tang Tang. I have never

called her mother and dare not disobey her orders. Please... I am so scared."

There was silence outside for a few seconds. Ning Xingyi was happy in his heart, thinking

that the other party had softened his heart, but the next moment his leg suddenly hurt. The

sharp pain that penetrated into his bones made Ning Xingyi scream miserably, and his eyes

went black.

It hurts, it hurts so much... His screams gradually became weaker from miserable, and his

clothes were wet with cold sweat. In a trance, he heard the voice of the black-skinned man

fighting with Tang Tang, and Pei Heng was still complaining about their slow movements.

Ning Xingyi fainted from the pain.

When he woke up again, he was awakened by the pain in his legs and his mother's crying.

Ning Xingyi blinked blankly and found that his mother, who was wearing a cheongsam, was

sitting on the ground with her hair loose, crying and calling Tang's father's name. Their things

were also thrown beside him.

"Little, little aunt."

His voice was weak. Looking at his mother crying and calling Tang's father, a trace of regret

and unwillingness flashed in his gentle eyes. Even if there was no regret or apology, it also

aroused his unwillingness.

Ning Xingyi still doesn't understand why so many people on the forum are attacking Tang

Tang and defending themselves, but in reality, it has become a completely different situation

like just now.

No matter what, the mother and son will not have regrets, but will only regret that they were

not careful this time, and even resent Tang Tang for not obediently being framed by them and

ruined. These two dodders look weak, but they are actually poisonous.

The Tang family's villa is very large, and the door is closed. When the two of them gnashed

their teeth at Tang Tang, the door opened.

The mother and son looked over helplessly. Father Tang came out with a cane and an

expressionless face, looking at them indifferently.

"Liangzhe..." The woman cried with tears in her eyes, calling Father Tang hesitantly.

Father Tang's hair was gray, and he took out a handkerchief to cover his mouth and coughed a

few times. He looked at this face with tears in his eyes, and remembered that what he liked

most at the beginning was the other party's gentleness and kindness, but who could have

thought that this love would indulge her greed.

Like a hyena, never satisfied.

He put down the bloody handkerchief, his expression was calm, and his voice was very cold:

"Get out."

The woman kneeling on the ground, crying with tears in her eyes, was frightened by his

cruelty and looked at him timidly. Ning Xingyi was also a little anxious.

"Uncle Tang, I'm sorry, I..." He was deeply influenced by his mother, and he was not like

Tang Tang, who was hard-mouthed and soft-hearted and spoke unpleasantly. He was very

good at pleasing Father Tang, but at this moment his eyes were red, and his handsome face

was sick. When he wanted to pretend to be pitiful, he suddenly noticed the way Father Tang

looked at them.

Very cold, very indifferent, not like looking at a living person, but like looking at an ant or

flea that is about to be crushed to death.

Ning Xingyi suddenly stopped talking. He looked at Tang's father, and his hands and feet

instantly became cold. His mother was also frightened and dared not cry anymore. She

picked up her clothes tremblingly, pulled her injured son, and hurriedly left the Tang family

villa.

Looking at the backs of the mother and son fleeing in panic, Tang's father withdrew his gaze

indifferently: "Old Liu, wait until they have a hard time outside, and then send someone to

send them to Africa to mine."

Old Liu lowered his head: "Yes."

I may not be very straight (ending)

--text--

At the end of October, the branches were bare and looked a little bleak. Father Tang coughed

softly and walked into the house with a cane.

His health was not very good. Ning Xingyi's mother had been with him for several years. She

did such a thing that played with them. Even though he looked calm and ruthless on the

surface, he was also angry and unhappy in his heart. After all the trouble, his stomach was

churning.

Old Liu saw his discomfort and was worried: "Chairman, do you want to call the young

master back?"

Father Tang walked while pressing his aching stomach. When he heard what Old Liu said, he

slowed down and continued, with no change in his tone: "That stinky boy is not a doctor, why

tell him."

"Okay, I'm not going to die yet."

-

Father Tang never expected that not long after he said this, his illness suddenly broke out, and

the cancer cells spread faster in the skin. It was already to the point where he had to use

nutritional injections to maintain basic needs.

He was getting thinner and thinner, and he had no choice but to stop going to the company.

His old friends realized that something had happened to him, and they all came to the

hospital to see him. Tang Tang, who had been hiding the news from him, also learned the

news.

The weather was getting colder and colder. The students changed their short sleeves and were

forced by their mothers to put on long johns. Tang Tang always had a hot temper. In previous

years, after playing basketball on snowy days, the snowflakes melted on him. He wore

cropped pants very casually, with his ankles exposed, which made Pei Heng pull him every

time.

In early winter this year, Tang Tang had just participated in a basketball game and led the

experimental basketball team to achieve very good results. When he went back with the

trophy to show off, he heard the news and the smile on his face gradually disappeared.

He was silent for a long time, put down the trophy, sat on the lower bunk and lit a cigarette.

His tall back was slightly arched, and he lowered his head to take a puff of the cigarette.

When he put it down, his wrist rested on his knees, and wisps of smoke quietly drifted away.

His hands are big, not white, nor as delicate as his body. His fingers are covered with

calluses, loosely holding a lit cigarette, and have nothing to do with beauty or slenderness.

They are a pair of hands that are used to dunking basketballs and riding motorcycles, full of

masculine meanings.

A faint smell of tobacco permeates the air, and the dormitory is quiet except for the sound of

breathing. Yan Qingyue and the other two stood in front of the bed, looking at the silent boy.

Tang's father is a face-conscious person, so when he saw the video and heard the direction of

public opinion, he chose to keep things quiet as soon as he saw the video and heard the

direction of public opinion. Even though he knew that he had wrongly blamed his son, he

couldn't bring himself to apologize, and the father and son remained in a stalemate.

But now his condition is serious and he doesn't have much time left. The three didn't want to

see Tang Tang regret it, so they discussed it and decided to wait until he came back from the

game before informing him of Tang's father's condition.

Tang Tang lowered his head, his eyes fixed on the lit cigarette, watching the smoke dissipate,

and for a moment his heart was blank and slightly blocked.

In the original plot, it was only said that Tang's father was ill and was accidentally seen by

Ning Xingyi's mother after making a will, which led to the death of the original owner. It did

not specifically say what disease he had or when he died.

He put out the cigarette butt and said, "Pei Heng, ask for a leave for me, I have to go to the

hospital."

Pei Heng agreed with a "hmm". In the VIP ward of the hospital, the smell of disinfectant

filled the air, and various instruments were working beside the bed. The man lying on the bed

had a majestic face and was sickly and old. There was a little black in his white hair. His tall

body was thin, and the blue and white hospital gown looked empty.

Tang Tang stood by the bed, looking at his father's current appearance, and pulled out a

difficult smile. He joked with a tight hoarse voice: "Hey, old man, how come you are so

thin?"

The instrument was working, making a very light "beep" sound. Tang's father was wearing an

oxygen mask, and he opened his eyelids to look at the bedside. His handsome face was

ridiculed, and his son's smile was uglier than crying.

His eyebrows curved, and he cursed in a vague smile: "Stinky boy... You have no respect for

your parents."

Tang Tang's smile suddenly became uglier.

From that day on, Tang Tang asked for a long vacation from the school and came to the

hospital to take care of Tang's father who was lying in bed. The parents of Pei Heng and the

other two often came to visit. When there were no classes in school, Chu Jiao and the others

would always take turns to go to the hospital to help Tang Tang take care of Tang's father.

Or when Tang Tang was physically and mentally exhausted and squatted in the corner of the

safety passage to smoke, they would also accompany Tang Tang. No matter when Tang Tang

put his forehead against their necks, they would tilt their heads and gently rub him to comfort

him silently.

After more than half a month, winter had arrived in the north, and Tang's father's condition

was getting worse and worse. The doctor said that he might not make it to the New Year.

Tang Tang was mentally prepared, but he didn't expect that this day... would come so soon.

It was a sunny day that day. Tang's father wanted to eat an apple, but he couldn't eat at that

time. Tang Tang sat on a small stool and silently peeled the apple, thinking that it would be

nice if he could lick it and taste it.

He had never done this kind of technical work before. Pei Heng always peeled apples for

him. This was the first time he did it himself, and the apples he peeled were full of holes.

When he was halfway through the work, he suddenly heard Tang's father calling him. He

looked up and saw Tang's father looking at him unfocused.

The sunlight pouring in from the window was very warm, falling on the bed in large streams.

Tang's father was frighteningly thin, and he smiled at him gently and lovingly.

"Tangtang, I have already made a will. Don't worry about the company and the board of

directors. Lao Liu and the new president will take care of you. If anyone has any problems,

go to your uncle Pei. They have watched you grow up and have long regarded you as their

own son..."

The warning of the instrument "beeping" became faster and faster, and Tang's father's voice

became weaker and weaker, and his consciousness began to blur.

He has been very proud for most of his life. He feels that it is shameful for a father to bow to

his children, but now he is about to die. It will be too late to say some things.

Tang's father lay in the warm sunshine, looking at Tang Tang with a distracted look, vaguely:

"Son, Dad seems to have made you sad."

"Dad is wrong."

The moment the doctor and nurse hurriedly pushed the door open, the electrocardiogram

"beeped" and the ups and downs became a straight line. The bumpy apple rolled from the

trembling hand to the ground.

The person who wanted to eat it left.

—

Tang's father passed away. Pei Heng and his parents helped Tang Tang take care of his

father's affairs. Tang Tang's mother came to attend the funeral. After the funeral, she looked

at Tang Tang and asked him if he wanted to go with her.

Tang Tang looked behind her, at the car waiting quietly, and shook his head silently.

The woman looked at him quietly. She came to see her ex-husband off today. She was

wearing a serious black outfit, with her hair tied up and a small hat on. Her face was covered

with a hole-shaped face mask to cover her right eye, making her look noble and strong.

Seeing that her eldest son had made up his mind not to go with her, the woman stopped

talking, nodded to show that she understood, and then walked away in high heels.

Tang Tang watched the car leave, stood outside for a long time, and then turned back to the

house.

An hour after the funeral, the crowd gradually left. He gave the servants a day off and sat on

the sofa in the living room, smoking one cigarette after another until Pei Heng came back

from sending people off. He walked to the sofa and stood in front of it, took the cigarette out

of his mouth, and put it out in the ashtray next to him.

Tang Tang raised his head and saw Pei Heng frowning, his eyes behind the lenses filled with

heartache. For some reason, his nose felt sore, and he rested his forehead on his arms, his

shoulders trembling slightly.

Pei Heng gradually realized that there was a warmth coming from that piece of fabric, and the

big boy buried in his arms let out a cry of grief.

He lowered his head to look at the other's black hair, and his cold white hand reached out,

holding his short hair at the back of his head, quietly supporting him.

"Pei Heng..."

The big boy in his arms had red eyes throughout the funeral, but after all the guests left, he

was the only one left at home, and then he showed his vulnerable side, like a wolf cub

abandoned by his parents.

He choked in his throat and cried loudly: "I have no home, Pei Heng..."

At the gate of the Tang family, Chu Jiao and Yan Qingyue had just returned, and when they

heard Tang Tang's words, their hearts suddenly ached.

Seeing that Tang Tang hadn't eaten for a day, they specially ordered takeout. They came back

a step later than Pei Heng. Seeing Tang Tang sitting on the sofa, crying with his head in Pei

Heng's arms, they hurried over to comfort him.

Tang Tang cried loudly, his tears were fierce, and his confused emotions were distressing to

hear. It was as if he was venting, and his tears wet the clothes in front of Pei Heng.

Pei Heng stood in front of the sofa and let Tang Tang lean against him. He touched the back

of his head with his big hand and said in a low and gentle voice: "You do, Tangtang... We

love you very much and will always be with you."

"When we go to college, we will buy a house nearby and raise a cat and a dog."

"Yan Qingyue likes to tease you the most. When he makes you unhappy, he will come over to

you and act coquettishly. He will be jealous of the cat on your lap, put it down and lie down

himself."

"Chu Jiao only paints warm colors for you and hangs your paintings all over his studio. If the

paint is messed up by a dog that accidentally breaks in, he will sit there angrily, waiting for

you to come over to wipe his hands and complain to you about the dog's evil deeds."

"It's almost the end of the semester, and you will come to me with a bitter face for fear of

failing the cultural courses. I will make you a drink, explain the questions to you under the

warm light, and ask for a kiss as a reward..."

"This is a home for the four of us."

The more Tang Tang listened, the more his nose felt sour, and his tears flowed out in torrents,

all rubbing on Pei Heng's clothes, and his heart was filled with warmth.

He sniffed, choked up a little, and muttered in disgust: "You wish, I'm still...straight."

"..."

Pei Heng chuckled, he looked down at the top of Tang Tang's head, and touched the back of

his head: "Okay, then let's keep working hard."

Snow was falling outside the window, and the quiet Tang family villa became popular. The

lonely wolf cub found his friend in the snowy night.

Or should I use the word lover.

-

It was January, and the winter vacation was about to start. It snowed the night before

yesterday, and it was sunny yesterday, making the snow freeze into thick ice.

The students went out of the teaching building and there was a big slope below. The school

had cleared the ice, but the road was still very slippery. Everyone would rather take a long

detour than fall on their butts here, but... there were also some stubborn ones.

It was a cold day. Yesterday, he was dragged to do exercise. Tang Tang was very hungry, so

he stepped carefully on the slope. He saw Pei Heng walking steadily, so he took a bold step

forward.

As a result, he couldn't stop at all. He leaned back suddenly, his feet slipped and slid, and he

didn't know where to put his hands. He yelled into the wind: "Fuck! Fuck! Ahhhhh——! Pei

Heng!! Get out of the way! Get out of the way!!"

The slope was very long. Pei Heng was walking in front of Tang Tang. When he heard the

sound, he turned around and was thrown to the ground by the flying black shadow.

A layer of soft snow had just fallen, and they fell on it together. "Plop..." The snowflakes

splashed and fell down again.

"..."

They slid down headfirst before they stopped. Tang Tang lay on Pei Heng and looked at him

awkwardly. Pei Heng looked at him and sighed, helplessly whispering: "Get up first, if you

sit down again, I will be hard."

He stood up with a red face and grumbled: "Enough, why do you have that kind of thing in

your head every day."

Pei Heng got up from the ground, adjusted his glasses on the bridge of his nose, wiped the

snow off his down jacket, and smiled at Tang Tang. Just as he was about to open his mouth to

say something, Tang Tang quickly covered his mouth.

The other party looked at the students passing by and said: "Forget it, forget it, you should

shut up."

While they were talking, Chu Jiao came over from the studio, and Yan Qingyue came back

after making a phone call. Seeing that they were still here, they called him: "Let's go, Tang

Tang, I have booked a seat in that store."

When Tang Tang heard this, he immediately let go of the hand covering Pei Heng and walked

towards him while yelling.

"I'm coming."

The short-haired sports student, wearing a black down jacket with a high collar covering his

neck, walked to Yan Qingyue's side with his ears red from the cold.

Yan Qingyue preferred style to temperature, wearing a thick coat with a high-necked sweater

inside, and was reaching out to cover Tang Tang's ears.

It was unknown what he said, which made Tang Tang laugh and scold. Chu Jiao bent down to

pat the snow off his legs and put his hand in his pocket.

Pei Heng was watching them from the spot. Tang Tang was talking, and seemed to find that

he hadn't come over yet. He looked back and saw him, then grinned and waved to him.

"Pei Heng, what are you looking at?"

Pei Heng smiled and walked over.

It gets dark quickly in winter. On both sides of the road leading out of the school, there are

two rows of trees. Their branches are entangled in the air, faintly forming an arch, and the

bare branches are covered with white snow.

They stomped on the snow, leaving a trail of footprints. The sports student asked curiously,

"Hey, what were you looking at just now?"

"Looking at my sweetheart."

Pei Xueba said without any shame, but Tang Tang blushed when he heard this.

Chu Jiao thought his brother was so cute, but this cute look was not caused by him. He pulled

his brother's hand in his pocket, domineeringly interlocked his fingers with his, and hummed

like a childish ghost.

"Brother is also my sweetheart."

Both of them confessed their love in a coquettish way, so Yan Qingyue couldn't save face

anymore: "Okay...you said it, it's my turn now."

He said tenderly: "Brother Tangtang is my baby, my sweetheart. He looks so handsome when

he runs on the court in his jersey. When he gets hot, he lifts up his shirt to wipe his face,

revealing his honey-colored waist, which is covered with a layer of fine sweat, making

people want to taste it to see if it's sweet. His legs are long and straight, full of explosive

power, and I haven't had the taste of them around my waist yet..."

"Yan Qingyue!" Tang Tang felt shy and embarrassed, and yelled at him with a red face.

Yan Qingyue suddenly stopped talking, and he smiled with his eyes bent: "Okay, okay, stop

making trouble."

"Baby, I love you."

"..."

It was very cold outside, and Tang Tang's nose was red from the cold, and he exhaled white

mist. He didn't say anything at first, but later he responded in a low voice, as if answering

their love.

As for why?

It might be that he enjoyed the coveted warmth during the time when his father was sick, or

that Pei Heng's voice when he stood in front of the sofa and coaxed him after his father left

was too sweet, or maybe he saw that Chu Jiao's studio was really full of his paintings.

Running on the court, dunking, listening to classes in class, laughing and scolding, and

sleeping with his eyes closed afterwards.

All the love was poured into it.

Of course, it could also be that he was angry once, and Yan Qingyue wore women's clothes to

coax him again. Later, he accidentally took the wrong phone and saw the other party's

browsing history. What should I do if I make my boyfriend angry.

...

They love him too much.

"Alas, three beasts."

A sigh rang out in the snow.

"Maybe I'm not so straight."

Cotton-like snowflakes fell quietly, the street lights on both sides were warm yellow, and a

few shallow footprints were left on the small road covered with thick snow.

——Campus Chapter, End——

Extra: Straight guy shows off his arm strength, gets caught by

two attackers, fucked like a fool/horizontal bar play

--text--

That day, it was physical education class.

The teacher blew the whistle and let the students move freely. This class was the fourth class

in the morning, and no one wanted to stay in the gym. When they heard the teacher say to

dismiss, they cheered and ran to the cafeteria to eat.

The crowd walked out sparsely, and the huge gymnasium gradually became empty. Only a

pile of equipment was left, and Tang Tang, Yan Qingyue, and Pei Heng were left. Chu Jiao

had not finished his professional course yet, and was now in the studio on the second floor.

They planned to wait for Chu Jiao to finish class and go out to eat together.

Tang Tang had just met Pei Heng and After playing, they were sweating all over. The loose,

fiery red jersey was not thick, and the full chest muscles were emitting hormones. The two

cock were often sucked, becoming twice as big as before, and erotically pushing up the

fabric.

He had neat black short hair, wild and unruly eyebrows, and sweat slowly flowed down from

his neck and sank into the collar of the red jersey. His big honey-colored hands held the

phone and happily browsed the fan forum.

He happily liked the comments praising him as a big attacker, and slid his finger down. This

time, the comments that came out made him frown.

"Well... am I the only one who thinks that it feels good for a sweet-skinned gym student to be

pressed by beautiful women? Woohoo, my pants are flying up."

"You are not the only one. I heard that Pei Heng and his friends are boxers! They have super

strong attack power. Ahhh, they can definitely suppress the school bully." "

That's right. Maybe the school bully is a paper tiger. He can't even do ten on the horizontal

bar. Hehehe... (nonsense)"

Tang Tang: "..." You are the paper tiger!

He clenched his back teeth and snorted sarcastically: "Ten? Who are you looking down on!"

This damn desire to win rose again. He walked to the horizontal bar in the gymnasium and

looked at Pei Heng who was wiping his sweat and Yan Qingyue who was drinking water. He

stretched his muscles and called them: "Hey, one of you two come over and help me record a

video."

Yan Qingyue, Pei Heng heard the words and looked up at Tang Tang. They put down their

towels and mineral water, walked to the horizontal bar and stood. Yan Qingyue took his

mobile phone and asked him puzzledly.

"Why are you recording this?"

Tang Tang got angry when he heard this. He sneered expressionlessly, looked up at the height

of the horizontal bar, jumped up and grabbed the railing with both hands, tightened his biceps

and triceps, and moved his back muscles, and easily did a pull-up.

He gritted his teeth and said, "Dad, let them see who is the paper tiger."

Yan Qingyue and Pei Heng didn't understand. One of them stood casually with his arms

folded, and the other held a mobile phone and lazily recorded the video.

But the little leopard was too good-looking. He did pull-ups easily, one... two... The muscles

of his arms were tense with sweat beads rolling down, and the air was full of hormones.

Pei Heng's eyes were dark behind the lens, and he watched Tang Tang do the eighth one

quietly, raised his legs and walked behind him, and his cold white hand stretched from the

back to the front, got into the hem of his red jersey, touched his sweaty body, and felt the hot

and wet abdomen under his palm.

"Uh..."

The straight man's body was very sensitive after being fucked. At this time, Pei Heng touched

his abdomen and wandered around teasingly, making him unable to help but tighten his lower

abdomen.

"Fuck, Pei Heng, what are you doing?"

Pei Heng touched his masculine body, stained with sweat, and came out to untie his trousers.

The red shorts suddenly fell to his ankles. He touched the bulge through his underwear. The

softness under his hand was gently touched by him.

He smiled: "Continue."

Yan Qingyue held up his mobile phone and looked in front of him with a smile. The straight

man in a red jersey was hanging on the horizontal bar, with a little gap between his feet and

the ground. His shorts piled up on his white sneakers, revealing his honey-colored long legs.

The big baby was being rubbed by the academic bully behind him.

The big hand skillfully rubbed the soft flesh through the cotton underwear. The soft flesh

gradually swelled in his hand, and the genitals poked out from the edge.

Tang Tang was so weak from his touch that he held onto the horizontal bar with difficulty,

gritted his teeth and endured the pleasures. He said angrily,

"Keep going! Stop touching me, I'm getting fucking hard!"

When he said this, Pei Heng tore off his underwear again, and a dirty, erect big penis

suddenly popped out from under his underwear.

The genitals were red and thick, surrounded by black pubic hair at the bottom, and the two

testicles were bulging, symbolizing the strong sexual desire of the gym student.

There were also bulging veins on the surface, and the plump big guitou was dripping with

water. It was a big thing that could make people feel like they were in heaven and death, and

collapse and spray urine, but from now on he can only fuck three people's mouths, fuck the

bed every day, or be fucked and ejaculated by them.

"Fuck."

Pei Heng touched the hot meat stick, which made Tang Tang's hands soft. He wanted to get

off while cursing, but was stopped by Yan Qingyue.

Yan Qingyue was wearing a green jersey, which made his charming appearance look more

refreshing. He took off his pants from under his sneakers, put his long legs around his waist,

took out his hideous thing, and pressed his dick against the blood hole between Tang Tang's

buttocks, and the mucus wet the folds of the meat flower.

Then he pushed his hips forward, and with the lubrication of the prostate fluid, "puff..." He

got most of it in.

"Ahhh!! Fuck..."

Tang Tang groaned. He was fucked hard last night. That place was wet and soft, so it was

easy to get penetrated. The thick penis poked open the tender flesh, and it was so hot that he

unconsciously clamped his vagina.

In order not to fall, he could only wrap his arms around Yan Qingyue's waist, panting with

trembling all over.

Pei Heng stood behind Tang Tang, untied his pants, held the ferocious big penis with his cold

white hands, and stuffed it into Tang Tang's butt crack, with the wet penis against the vagina,

and tried to push it in inch by inch.

"Ah--!! Fuck Pei Heng!! Don't, don't fucking do it, uh, animal, animal thing, it's really...ah,

it's so big..."

Tang Tang was never shy about this kind of thing, he would scream when he felt good, and

curse when he felt too good.

He was hanging on the horizontal bar, took off his basketball shorts and threw them beside

him, his legs wrapped around Yan Qingyue's waist, the penis in front of him rubbed against

his jersey, and his vagina at the back was red and swollen, wetly clamping the two genitals.

The intestines had been thoroughly fucked last night, how could they withstand the

stimulation of the two dragons, as soon as the two of them entered, the intestines began to

twitch and leak water.

Tang Tang was panting heavily, his hands holding the horizontal bar secreted sweat, his

muscles were sore all over, and at this time, Yan Qingyue and Pei Heng were already

clamping him from the front and the back, thrusting his big dick.

Because he was hanging up, Yan Qingyue and Pei Heng's penises were only half inserted into

the tight dick, and there was still a section hanging out. They all raised their waists and

pushed up, stroking the dick shallowly, hitting the red, swollen and tightly closed rectum. The

tender red and soft dick was engorged with blood, and the two dick sticks quickly crushed it,

thrusting fiercely in the middle of the dick wall, grinding the tender dick pitifully twitching,

and the dick hit the rectum, stimulating a large amount of mucus.

It dripped on the dick, and occasionally flowed out of the dick with the pounding, splashing

on the floor, looking erotic and lewd.

"Oh, so good...baby, so hot, well, I haven't recovered from being fucked yesterday, my

intestines are wet and slippery, so hot, sucking me to the point of ecstasy..." Yan Qingyue's

fox eyes were red, panting and moaning in admiration.

Although most of the way in, the two of them still felt great, clamping Tang Tang from the

front and back, swinging their penises upwards, and the thick and ferocious flesh was

inserted to release juice, with the sound of "puff puff", you can see the anus and vaginal fluid

splashing.

Pei Heng also felt great. Tang Tang held the horizontal bar, afraid of falling down, his body

was very tense, not to mention that that place had been fucked last night, the intestines were

hot and thick, and it was very comfortable to insert.

He thrust his waist fiercely, inserted the big dick halfway inside, and drilled the tender red

and engorged flesh wall fiercely. Seeing that Tang Tang couldn't stand the stimulation, he

chuckled and reminded: "Baby, hold on tight."

The tender red and engorged flesh wall was drilled by two rough, hard and hot big guys,

trembling and secreting juice, and the sour and numb itchy feeling drilled through the whole

body like an electric current.

Tang Tang was panting with pleasure, and sweat flowed from his short hair to his neck. He

held the horizontal bar with his palms, secreting wet sweat, and the smooth honey-colored

flesh felt sour and sank down uncontrollably.

"Puff--"

The swollen roux holding the big dick swallowed them to the bottom, and the rectum was

suddenly opened, and the full cock was suddenly tightened. The accumulated pleasure in the

body exploded, and Tang Tang's mind was booming.

"Ah!! So good, uh, so good, I'm cumming, ahhhhhh——!"

A surge of pleasure swept over him, and he shouted hoarsely, his body trembling with sweat,

and he almost fell off the horizontal bar. Sobs kept coming out of his throat, and the rectum

wrapped around his cunt tightened. The tender flesh bit them layer by layer, sucking the

urethra desperately to absorb semen, and the big meat stick in his lower body was stimulated

to ejaculate.

Yan Qingyue and Pei Heng's heartbeats quickened, and their tailbone bones were numb with

pleasure. The resistance in the cunt was so good that they gritted their teeth and pushed

forward.

The two big dicks fucked wildly and drilled between the tender red flesh walls. The soft flesh

wrapped around the big cunt and entangled, and a stream of vaginal fluid was sprayed from

time to time.

"Ah...ah...uh, fuck...I'm done, I'm done..."

His belly was swollen with so much vaginal fluid, and two thick and hot guys were thrusting

in and out of his well-cooked intestines full of vaginal fluid, squeezing out vaginal fluid.

Tang Tangshuang's voice trembled, and in order to avoid the fatal pleasure, he held the

horizontal bar and moved up in a panic. The rectum, which was stretched so big by two full

and big genitals, made a "pop" sound, spitting out the wet genitals, and the tender red

intestinal wall spasmed slightly.

Yan Qingyue panted, and continued to ferociously fuck the straight man's hot vagina with his

big cock covered with mucus, with a smile in his voice:

"Baby, your arms are so strong, you have to hold on tight, or you'll let go..."

He smiled meaningfully.

Pei Heng was behind Tang Tang, panting heavily. His long penis was covered with intestinal

fluid, hitting the intestines closely. He thrust his hips quickly, and the penis almost left an

afterimage.

Pa Pa Pa, mixed with the sound of water splashing, the intestinal fluid splashed in the vagina,

stimulating Tang Tang to tremble all over, and he couldn't hold on and slid down.

"Ah--!!"

The tender red rectum was penetrated again, and the wet, thick and soft flesh bit the two huge

guitou. The strange pleasure surged. Tang Tang was already stimulated to go crazy, and Yan

Qingyue and Pei Heng fucked him like a tireless little dog.

"Ah... uh-huh, no, no, it feels so good, ah... my asshole is going to be swollen, uh-huh! It's

all... all wet..."

Tang Tang shivered and babbled, his handsome face was full of lust, his big penis was

swinging wildly, as if he was fucked silly by his brothers, he stuck out his red tongue like a

stupid dog, trying to escape from this pleasure, grabbing the horizontal bar and desperately

going up.

The sound of "pa pa pa" continued, the two big penises were ferociously pumping and

inserting, squeezing the vaginal fluid and splashing the vaginal opening.

The straight man's penis was holding the brothers' genitals wildly, the tender red and soft

flesh was shy, one ring after another, tightly wrapped around them, sucking, licking the

sensitive horse's eye, trying to suck out the milky white semen.

The pleasure accumulated in his body, the feeling of boiling blood, he was so uncomfortable

that he wanted to escape, but the muscles in his arms had begun to tremble.

"Why is it so hot, huh? There's too much water, Tang Tang, you poured water on my dick... It

feels so good."

Pei Heng sighed with enjoyment.

"No, uh-huh... hold on, I can't hold on any longer, no... ah!! I'll be fucked to death by these

two animals... animals' stuff , wuu... "

"I feel so good! So good! Ah——!! My intestines are about to break, ugh!!" Tang Tang

roared to vent his pleasure, his erect big penis bounced a few times, the swollen red shaft

trembled slightly, and the slightly opened urethra of the vagina sprayed semen. The congested

intestines suddenly tightened the big penis, wrapped the vagina tightly and sucked it, Pei

Heng, and Yan Qingyue trembled all over, roared and released the semen!

"Ah, all for you! All for my baby's slutty intestines! Ugh!!"

The clamped penis began to bounce, shaking in the wet intestines, white liquid gushed out,

and the hot red intestines spasmed. Tang Tang completely let go of his hand, his handsome

face flushed, his eyes were distracted, his sensual lips opened, and he spit out a little tongue

like a silly dog.

The gymnasium became their place of pleasure, and the horizontal bar for measuring physical

fitness became the yin tool of this sex.

The students who ran to eat didn't know that the school bully who was admired by many girls

had his pants taken off, his chest muscles trembling slightly, his pupils rubbed red and

swollen by the big meat sticks of his two brothers, his abdomen was sore, and he was forced

to bear their descendants.

I don't know how long it has been. Tang Tang came back to his senses from the pleasure of

dying, took a breath, and thought it was over, but when he looked up, he saw the jealous little

sick boy. "Brother, I want to fuck you too."

Supernatural Chapter: The CEO Who Doesn't Believe in Ghosts

--text--

[Replacement of cannon fodder character: Tang Tang, 30 years old, the new president of

Meng Group.]

During lunch break, the cafeteria of Meng Group exudes the tempting smell of various foods.

After eating, the employees go to the cafeteria to order a cup of coffee, listen to elegant

music, chat with colleagues next to them, and relax comfortably.

The aroma of coffee is everywhere, and the atmosphere is comfortable. As they chat,

someone mentions something strange.

"Hey, have you heard about it?" The person who said this is an elite man. He put the coffee

cup on the table and said to several colleagues in a low voice: "I heard that the secretariat is

haunted recently."

The female white-collar worker at the same table exclaimed: "Is it true? Don't make it up."

Seeing her doubtful face, the elite man hurriedly said: "Of course it's true, and that person..."

He pointed to the direction upstairs and continued: "I hate feudal superstition the most. If it's

fake, would I dare to say it?"

Whe he said "that person", the white-collar worker instantly believed him, and others also

hurriedly asked him.

"Hey, what happened? Tell me, tell me."

Seeing their curiosity, the elite man whispered to them: "...Our group's prince had a car

accident on the way to the company. He died without rescue. You knew about this, right?"

The others nodded, and some sighed: "I know, Young Master Meng looks... Tsk, let me say,

he and that guy's looks are no worse than the stars in the entertainment industry. It is said that

on the day he had the accident, half of the girls in the company were heartbroken."

The elite man snorted: "That guy is a famous devil in City B. He plays so crazy. Who can

subdue him?"

"...Off topic, on the seventh day after Young Master Meng's death, a secretary forgot to take

the information, and had no choice but to go back to get it. Guess what happened? He saw

Young Master Meng sitting on the table, leisurely folding paper airplanes, and fainted at the

time. He was not found until the next day when the security guard was at work."

Everyone took a breath, and the elite man was also a little scared. He lowered his head

nervously.

His appearance made everyone swallow their saliva, tense their nerves and listen to his

whisper.

"They all said that it was Master Meng's soul that came back, and they captured someone to

accompany him..."

As soon a the voice of this sentence fell, everyone suddenly widened their eyes and looked

straight behind the elite man, which made the elite man's heart beat.

His hair stood on end and his teeth trembled: "Hey, what are you looking at?"

"Looking at me."

A cold voice behind scared the elite man so much that he almost jumped up, fell off the chair

with a bang, and turned around with a breath of cold air.

He saw a pair of shiny black leather shoes.

"..."

He swallowed his saliva silently, and his eyes slowly moved up, from the spotless black

leather shoes to the black socks exposed from the trouser legs of the suit pants.

The two long and slender legs were wrapped in silk suit pants, and the waist was thin and

thin against the suit vest, and the chest was slightly bulging. Undoubtedly, the man who was

speaking had a perfect physique with broad shoulders and narrow waist.

He stood in front of the elite man, holding a cup of coffee in his slender cold white hands,

looking down at him from behind his glasses, with an expressionless sneer.

"Why don't you say anything? Go on, where is the ghost, let me see it too."

Everyone dared not speak. Those who do big business will more or less believe in something

to protect their fortune, such as their chairman who believes in Buddhism.

But almost everyone in the company knows that President Tang does not believe in

Buddhism, God, ghosts, monsters, etc.

The elite man's perspective is from bottom to top. He was looked down upon by President

Tang, and the pressure was so strong that he got up from the ground trembling.

He greeted awkwardly: "Mr. Tang." After hesitating for a moment, he said somewhat

unconvincedly: "But Mr. Tang... Xiao Wang from the secretariat did say that he saw Master

Meng, and the faucet in the bathroom and the air conditioner in the office also..."

The man called Mr. Tang was not wearing a suit jacket, but only a silk vest and a white shirt,

which made his waist look slim and attractive. He was wearing a pair of suit pants made of

the same material, and his perky buttocks supported the fabric, wrapping his slender legs. A

section of black socks appeared at the crotch of the trousers, and his leather shoes were

spotless. There have bee too many rumors in the company recently, making people panic.

The staunch atheist president was impatient and spoke with a sharp tongue: "Xiao Wang

worked too much overtime some time ago, and I have asked him to see a doctor. The faucet

in the bathroom is broken, but he doesn't ask someone to repair it and wait for it to heal

itself?"

"Where do ghosts come from in this world?"

The boss has spoken, and the subordinates naturally nod their heads repeatedly, agreeing with

each other.

"Boss Tang is right, feudal superstition kills people, we must believe in science!"

"Yes, that's right!"

Everyone had a smile on their faces, talking to the tall and good-looking CEO, but no one

noticed that the empty coffee table next to them, the wooden armchair was facing them. The

slender pale hand was placed on the table, and the fingertips gently tapped the tabletop. The

dead man in a suit leaned lazily against the wooden chair.

His lips were pale, his eyebrows and eyes were full of hostility, his suit jacket was stained

with blood, his black shirt collar was open, revealing a pale skin, his hands with dark blue

veins were gently placed on the table, and his cuffs revealed a cold mechanical watch.

As soon as his fingertips stopped tapping, Meng Yanche raised the corners of his lips and

opened his eyes full of malice.

His lazy temperament suddenly became terrifying, and his eyes full of ghostly, malicious and

evil spirits swept down from the face of the president hired by his father.

The other party was wearing a suit, his hair was smeared with hairspray, and a pair of gold-

rimmed glasses that were neither wide nor narrow were placed on the bridge of his nose. His

brown pupils were very beautiful, and at this moment, he had a little impatience. His nose

was just right, and his lips were rosy.

He looked very good, revealing the charm and sexiness of a mature man from the bones.

But... his temper seemed to be not very good.

Meng Yanche looked down casually and saw the man facing him sideways, holding up his

hips with his suit pants, and raised his eyebrows slightly.

Mr. Evil Ghost didn't notice that when he observed people with his ghostly eyes, the

president's body tensed slightly, and it took two seconds to return to normal.

The lunch break was almost over, and everyone walked to the elevator together. The

president's special elevator stopped at the 4th floor and got stuck there for some reason.

They had just finished talking about that topic when the president's elevator broke down. The

bright red "4" was eerie, and everyone's heart was pounding. They stole a glance at Mr. Tang

in panic and saw that he was frowning and looking at the elevator door. This look made

everyone even more scared, thinking that Mr. Tang also...

Just when I thought of this, I saw Mr. Tang took out his mobile phone and called his assistant.

The call went through, and Mr. Tang said calmly: "The elevator is broken, remember to call

someone to repair it."

After that, he walked into the employee elevator.

The bright red "4" seemed to be stuck.

"..."

Tang pressed the door-opening button and waited for a long time, but no one came. He

glanced at them calmly and told them a horror story: "Don't come in? Okay, you will be

deducted from your bonus if you are late."

As soon as he said this, the people who were originally hesitant immediately went into the

elevator.

Ghost? What ghost?

Deducting bonus is scary!

The "4" next to it flickered twice, and finally the screen went black.

The elevator slowly rose, and the red numbers jumped up and down. Because the boss was

here, everyone was quiet and didn't say anything.

Suddenly, the elevator stopped suddenly at the 4th floor, and the bumps made everyone

scream. The lights above began to flicker, making a "sizzling" sound like a horror movie.

"Ah——!"

Everyone was scared and terrified. The timid girl was already scared to tears, and the thin cry

echoed, filling the atmosphere with a bit of gloom.

Their hands and feet were weak, and they hurriedly looked at the president who didn't believe

in ghosts. President Tang supported the elevator wall and stood up in the flickering elevator.

There was no fear on his face.

If the boss wasn't afraid, they wouldn't be so afraid either, and they immediately felt relieved.

But the employees didn't know that the president, who seemed calm and held onto the

elevator wall, had his shirt soaked with sweat, and was gritting his teeth and roaring in his

heart.

[Fuck! Meng Yanche, this naughty kid! Ahhhhhh!! Why is he playing with the elevator!!]

Stop yelling. I'm actually more scared than you are.

--text--

The light in the elevator was still flashing. The number "4" was red and dripping blood. The

harsh sound was mixed with the mechanical movement in the elevator shaft, like the long

wailing of lonely ghosts.

The subordinates were like frightened pigeons, hiding in the corners one by one, shivering

and huddling together for warmth.

"Tang, Mr. Tang." The female white-collar worker who was huddled inside had her eye

makeup smudged by crying, and her voice was sobbing: "What should we do now?"

After the white-collar worker finished speaking, the others also began to echo and said a lot

of things in a sobbing voice. Maybe they didn't even know what they were saying, just to

ease the atmosphere of the underworld. After speaking, they shrank back weakly and

helplessly, staring at Mr. Tang's back.

"..."

Ever since he knew this was a supernatural world, Tang Tang felt sick. He glanced at his

subordinates who were shivering in the corner of the elevator. His palms were cold as he held

the elevator wall, and his Adam's apple rolled. He couldn't help but think, you may not

believe it...

I am more scared than you!

He bit his back teeth, stabilized his trembling voice, pretended not to be scared by the

underworld scene, took out a handkerchief to wipe the stepped leather shoes, and then stood

up, pushed his glasses, and said disdainfully: "...What are you yelling about, making a fuss,

why don't you call someone to help."

The frightened people heard it, it made sense, and hurriedly took out their mobile phones in a

hurry, but when they opened the screen and looked at it, they were desperate again.

"Boss Tang Tang, there is no signal."

"Wow... We are not really encountering ghosts."

Everyone was sweating, their lips were trembling, and only the president stood in front,

looking down at the phone with no signal.

No one knew, nor could they see, that in the closed elevator with flashing lights, a handsome

man appeared at some point.

Meng Yanche leaned against the elevator door, his pupils sparkling with red light. He read

their expressions one by one, humming a song carelessly, and then his malicious eyes fell on

Tang Tang.

This Mr. Tang was different, which aroused his interest. He stood up, stepped on the ground

with his leather shoes, and walked gracefully to Tang Tang.

Mr. Meng was handsome, with an upright posture. His smiling eyebrows and eyes hid

hostility. He put his arm on Tang Tang's shoulders, lowered his head to his ear, and blew a

ghostly breath at him in the pleasant cold fragrance.

On the other side.

The subordinates huddled in the corner of the elevator, becoming more and more afraid as

they talked, choking and sobbing, making the atmosphere of the netherworld even more

terrifying. Tang Tang's heart was beating wildly. He opened his mouth to say something, but

suddenly he was sensitive to the coolness coming from his left shoulder, and a faint cold

wind passed by his ears.

His throat tightened, and his scalp numbed instantly. At the same time as the skill prompt

sounded, a large green word lit up in front of him.

[This is a ghost ! !

】

The elevator was closed, the lights flickered like in a ghost movie, the woman's low crying

voice was mixed with the mechanical sound of the elevator shaft wailing, in such a hellish

environment, a forest green ghost fire jumped out, and the arrow pointed at his shoulder.

"..." Tang Tang almost had a cardiac arrest and was out of control on the spot. If there was a

cat's tail behind his suit pants, it would have exploded at this moment. He swallowed his

saliva tremblingly and began to frantically poke the idle system.

[This skill... Who developed this skill? Is this a reward? This is killing me! Quick... Quickly

play me a festive song!

】

Although the worlds he had experienced, all the emotions, and some memories would be

temporarily sealed in the system space and would not be opened until all his tasks were

completed, Tang Tang dared to swear that there would never be a world that would make him

scream louder than this time!

The supernatural world is too... too bullying.

At this time, the system that he had been poking frantically came online, and heard the host's

request, and immediately ordered a festive song.

There was a gust of cold wind in his ears, and Tang Tang felt a chill on his back. Suddenly,

music rang in his mind. The person was singing cheerfully:

[New Year! New Year! Farewell to the old and usher in the new...]

The cheerful music flowed through his limbs and bones like a warm current. His madly

beating heart gradually returned to its normal frequency. Even the flashing lights above his

head became a simple version of fireworks.

The music was full of vitality. Tang Tang calmed down and walked to the front to press the

rescue button. Soon, a voice rang out.

"Hello, how are you?"

"I'm not good."

A faint cold voice came over there, and the man was startled by the familiar voice and asked

hesitantly: "Tang, Mr. Tang?"

When he walked to the front, Meng Yanche didn't follow him, watching the president

standing in front of the elevator button with his back to him.

The lights flickered, and the black suit vest made the back lines smooth, pinching out the

strong and thin waist, and the buttocks below the suit pants were erotically raised, and the

legs were slender and straight.

Meng Yanche narrowed his eyes slightly.

"...The elevator has been broken for so long, didn't you see it in the monitoring room?"

The men and women who were huddled in the corner heard the voice of the security guard

and just sobbed and cried, thinking that they were finally saved, when they heard their

President Tang snort in a sarcastic tone: "If you don't come and fix the elevator, I will be

scared to death by the ghosts they are talking about. What do you think of me?"

"..."

The cheeks of the employees were hot, and they understood that President Tang was mocking

their feudal superstitions. They couldn't help but complain angrily-Gan! ! As expected of

him, his poisonous tongue made people want to put him in a sack.

None of them could see that the suit jacket in the elevator was stained with blood. After

hearing this, the evil ghost full of death disappeared the smile on his lips, and then he laughed

a little crazy again.

He was in high spirits and whispered with a smile: "I see you are very brave."

The man couldn't hear and didn't answer.

Not long after, the elevator door opened from the outside. When Tang Tang walked out

calmly, Meng Yanche saw something that made him smile in the light.

His ghost energy, like a pug trying to please its master, entangled with the other's ankles

wrapped in black socks, and after rubbing it, it seemed to want to follow the trouser legs and

shamelessly get inside to lick the skin.

That ghost energy is a part of him.

Meng Yanche looked at the black fog, his handsome and evil face turned cold, and followed

the other party into the office, wanting to take this damn thing back.

——

CEO's office.

Tang Tang sat in the boss chair, lowered his head to deal with documents, and glanced to the

side.

[The ghost is here]

The ghost energy and Meng Yanche are one, so they are in the same reminder box. If it is

another ghost, there will be an extra box.

He sat upright, his hand holding the black and gold fountain pen was cold and white, his

fingers were slender, and he adjusted the gold-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose,

turned over the document, signed and handled the work, and thought about the plot

background at the same time.

New ghosts, except for the fierce ghosts, are very weak. Even if they appear in the daytime,

they may be at risk of being shattered. It is impossible for them to play tricks on people like

Meng Yanche did today.

Although there are no ghost messengers or gods like Yama in this world, the reincarnation

system is very complete, and there will not be scenes of hundreds of ghosts walking at night.

As long as the time is up, even the most powerful ghosts will be connected to the

reincarnation system. Those who are extremely evil will be wiped out, and those who are

guilty will wait for punishment and be tortured before they can be reincarnated.

Among the ghosts, only the ghost king stays in the world for a longer time, but now in the

Dharma Ending Age, the ghost king only has the protagonist Luo Fengchen left, and there are

only more than a hundred years left.

Meng Yanche, the eldest son of the Meng family, has a rare fate of a hundred years. He has

been troubled by ghosts since he was a child, and the time and place of his death are also

weird, so he is thousands of times more fierce than ordinary ghosts just after the first seven

days. It is about the same time as Luo Fengchen.

When he closed the file, he saw that the green words were close to him, his eyelids jumped,

and he took the file next to him and continued to work.

Listening to the festive music, forcing himself not to look at the green words, recalling the

plot of this world...

The script of this world is a supernatural group pet script, but of course it is not him who is

favored by the ghost group, but the protagonist of this world, Lin Xi.

Lin Xi is an orphan who has the ability to see ghosts and monsters since he was a child. His

physique can make powerful ghosts feel good about him. Not only are they reluctant to hurt

him, but they are also willing to pamper him.

The orphanage is short of supplies and the children don't eat well. Occasionally, the food is

improved, and if little Lin Xi doesn't have enough to eat, there will be several children fell ill

for no reason, and the extra food was always given to the well-behaved and pretty little Lin

Xi.

As he grew up, someone wanted to sponsor the children in the orphanage to go to school. The

most generous of the investors chose a little girl who was good at studying and very sensible.

Lin Xi cried after returning home, and the little girl died the next day. The sponsored child

became him.

In this way, he was protected by the evil spirit. Although he was an orphan, he grew up

smoothly along the way. Those who hindered him almost had no good end, so... the original

owner was also.

When Lin Xi was eighteen years old, Meng Yanche's fate could no longer be suppressed. He

fought with ghosts almost every day, either beating them to death or injuring himself. His

crazy and cruel appearance was more terrifying than the evil spirit. Chairman Meng asked the

monk for advice and found Lin Xi, whose birth date and horoscope could suppress his son's

fate, to sponsor him to go to college and join the company.

There were no other big requirements, just asking him to take out one night every month to

sincerely recite Buddhist scriptures to Meng Yanche. The Meng family was wealthy and gave

a lot of compensation, so Lin Xi naturally agreed.

Four years later, Lin Xi graduated from university and entered the Meng Group through the

back door. Because of his lack of ability, he made many mistakes and made many people

clean up after him. There were many people in the company who complained about him, but

because his background was too big, everyone could only swallow their anger, and even work

overtime to clean up for him when Lin Xi went out to play and relax.

Half a year later, the original owner accepted the invitation of Meng's father to help him

manage the company and teach his son by the way. As a result, the day before he went to the

company, Meng Yanche died in a car accident, and Meng's father was so sad that he fell ill.

The chairman was hospitalized and the heir died. The shareholders who heard the news were

panicked, which was a big blow to the Meng Group. The original owner started working after

arriving at the company, and stabilized the turbulent company with thunderous force, until he

saw that Lin Xi was a "thing" who would let others help clean up the mess when he got into

trouble, and then run away to relax.

He himself had a bad temper and didn't give face to anyone. In front of everyone, he ridiculed

Lin Xi so much that he couldn't even raise his head.

Lin Xi cried miserably that day and apologized pitifully. He had been smooth sailing since he

was a child, so he couldn't stand such a shameful thing. He cried and told the evil spirits that

he hated the original owner after he went back. The evil spirits saw him crying and suddenly

became furious. When the original owner went back at night, they dragged him to a dead

corner of the garage and peeled off his skin alive.

It hurt to death.

...

The sound of the pen tip scratching across the paper sounds very warm. The faint cold

fragrance in the office is mixed with a smell of ink. Time gradually passes in the busyness of

the owner of this office. The golden light of the setting sun outside the window shines

through the large French windows and gently falls on the wooden desk, reflecting the slender

and cold white hand of the president holding the pen to sign, which is very attractive.

Meng Yanche stood beside him. Looking down, he could see his long and slightly drooping

eyelashes behind his glasses, and then his eyes fell below.

The other party sat very elegantly. The empty space between the black leather shoes and the

trouser legs faintly revealed a section of black socks, and his black mist-like ghostly aura was

pervertedly hooking his ankle and rubbing it lightly.

The veins on his forehead were throbbing, and the scarlet eyes gradually became terrifying.

He was seriously considering whether to destroy it. He sneered and said softly: "You like it so

much? Then... Can I eat him?"

Meng Yanche said it lightly, but that eating might be eating in the true sense. He lowered his

head and approached Tang Tang's neck, as if he was ready to bite it, but he smelled a very

good fragrance.

He paused, leaned over, sniffing like a dog. President Tang's shirt was buttoned neatly, his

cold white skin was dyed with a faint cold fragrance, and he looked cleaner and tastier than

the others. From his current perspective, he could see the slightly protruding Adam's apple

above the other's tie.

Meng Yanche's teeth were itching.

On the other side, Tang Tang had just finished his official business and had just asked the

system to turn off the cheerful music in his mind when he felt a very light... very light feeling

of being hooked by something at his ankle.

His Adam's apple rolled with difficulty, trying to ignore the abnormality of his ankle. At this

moment, his neck suddenly felt cold, and the green words were approaching his neck!!!

When he thought of the evil ghost bending over at this moment, lowering his head to get

close to his neck, trying to pick the tenderest piece to start eating, the president felt a chill on

his back. He put down the pen calmly on the surface, and cursed in his heart.

Damn, crazy.

The president choked up: That's it, and you still dare to scare me

--text--

A faint cold fragrance seemed to overflow from the skin. Meng Yanche couldn't describe

what it was exactly. He only knew that this smell made him want to bite off the throat of the

person in front of him and taste the sweet blood.

His eyes were faintly red, and his pale Adam's apple rolled. He couldn't help but lean over

and licked the blood vessel with the tip of his tongue. The other party was so cold that he

covered his neck with his hand. The muttering sound woke him up.

"Tsk, why is it so cold today?"

Meng Yanche suddenly came back to his senses, stood up, and looked at the noble president

who couldn't see him on the leather chair with an uncertain look, as if he wanted to pull his

tongue off and throw it into the trash can to destroy it. The dead air overflowed instantly, and

the temperature in the office dropped sharply, and Tang Tang shuddered from the cold.

Meng Yanche sees dirty things every day, and is frightened, coveted, dragged to be a

scapegoat, or snatched for a body. A new friend who may be smiling in the last second may

become a deadly ghost in the next second, and he has no peace day and night.

Ordinary people would have gone crazy a long time ago. Of course, Meng Yanche, who grew

up in such a bad environment, is also crazy, but his is a perverted kind of crazy.

Tang Tang doesn't want to recall how violent the scene of him tearing the ghost with his bare

hands was. He pretends that he didn't find anything wrong, calmly glances at his watch, picks

up the suit jacket on the back of the chair, puts it on, straightens his tie, and walks to the

company's garage.

The temperature in the president's office is lower than other places, and it seems to be

accompanied by a cold and gloomy wind. Meng Yanche's face is gloomy, leaning against the

desk and looking at Tang Tang.

His ghost energy is out of control, wrapped around the other's ankle, and has drilled halfway

in, revealing a black mist-like tail, moving around in the trouser legs, and the cold touch

makes the other party stunned.

The touch it conveyed also made Meng Yanche's face black. He stared at the traitor fiercely.

When his eyes moved to Tang Tang, his expression changed for a moment, and then he

calmly muttered to himself.

"It smells delicious."

The evil ghost's Adam's apple rolled, and the tip of his bright red tongue poked out and licked

his slightly pale lips.

If he just wanted to scare the ghost spirit just now, then the evil ghost now really wanted to

eat him.

President Tang seemed to be unaware of it. He lowered his head and glanced at his trouser

legs. When he didn't find anything wrong, he opened the door and left the office. He didn't

notice that there was a black mist-like figure hiding in his shadow and went home with him.

Apartment...

Tang Tang hung his suit at the entrance, untied his tie with one hand, walked to the bar in

slippers, and poured himself a glass of wine.

And Master Meng, who was hiding in the shadows, also visited leisurely in front of the

owner as if he was at home.

President Tang has good taste. The combination of black, white and gray, the decoration is in

a light luxury style, and there is a black marble bar. Various wine bottles are placed on the

wine cabinet, and the aromatherapy smell is stylish.

The evil ghost looked at the president who tore off his tie under the light. His cold white

hands held the cold wine glass and raised his head to drink the red wine in the glass. He

drank a little anxiously, and a trace of light red wine flowed from the corner of his lips.

His hair was slightly messy, and his tie was untied. The pressure of the superior in the

company was a little less, and there was more mature sexiness.

The light red liquid flowed to his chin. Before it slid to the skin of the collar, there was a cold

ghost, and it came over like a dog wagging its tail. The tip was like a tongue, licking the

liquid again and again. Even when Tang Tang finished drinking and subconsciously licked

the wine at the corner of his lips, he hurriedly came over and licked his tender red tongue tip.

Ghost: "prprpr"

Meng Yanche: "..."

The evil ghost tasted the slippery tip of his tongue, and the faint aroma of wine spread in his

mouth. His face became more and more ugly, and the deathly aura was overwhelming.

Tang Tang only felt a chill on the tip of his tongue, and then the light bulb above his head

began to flash, the crackling sound of electricity was terrifying, and then there was a loud

"bang".

The room fell into darkness, so quiet that only one person's breathing was left. The system

skill prompt was gloomy, oily green, like a ghost fire.

[Shh, it's behind you]

]

A cold wind suddenly passed by his ears, wrapped in malicious hostility, as if something

invisible was grabbed from his shoulder.

His hands under the bar trembled, and he was almost scared to tears by the evil ghost. He

gritted his teeth and cursed this system skill, how could it be advanced to be scary! !

He came this time on the day Meng Yanche died. At this time, the plot had just begun, and

the original owner had not yet confronted the protagonist. He dealt with the company's affairs

and extracted the skills of this world.

After the extraction, he couldn't hold it anymore and wanted to ask the system if he could

regret it and draw again.

Because the two skills extracted this time are both pretty useless.

[Congratulations on obtaining the skill: Ghost... Where is the ghost? (Shh, it's behind you.)]

[Special reminder, what can see ghosts... What kind of thing could it be? The researchers are

very bad, please be careful when using it, don't be scared to death, hehehe...]

Take a look at the prompt, how bad is the skill of self-damage, Tang Tang has seen it, the

other one... That is why the ghost energy is entangled with him, which makes him even more

crazy.

[Congratulations on obtaining the skill: Tang Monk's physique (What, I heard that some

people are attracted to ghosts? What a joke, I have it too!)]

[Special reminder: Oh, by the way, serious skills, don't have unreliable auras, don't rely on

plug-ins to get something for nothing, as for the attraction of ghosts)]

[Hehe, have you heard of Tang Monk rou? ]

Tang Tang just wanted to pull out the cheap things introduced and beat them up.

What is this? Lin Xi's physique is such that the more powerful the ghosts are, the more they

like and care for him, so he is said to be the favorite of the supernatural group.

And his physique is that everyone... ghosts, all want to eat him! Do they want him to stage an

extreme battle royale in this world!

Tang Tang guessed that the ghost energy was probably because Meng Yanche had just died,

and he was not yet proficient in controlling it. Meng Yanche thought he smelled so good, so

the ghost energy came over and pestered him, wanting to lick him more and taste him.

Anyway, they all wanted to eat him.

The dark environment seemed to cover up the slightly trembling legs of the president who

was not afraid of ghosts, but Tang Tang still did not dare to relax. He tremblingly clicked on

the song-ordering plug-in sponsored by the system in his mind, found "Good Luck" and

opened it, and in the festive singing, he regained the confidence to be a movie emperor!

He slowly relaxed his mouth, pretending to be frightened by the accident. He held the wine

glass in his hand and was stunned for a moment before he put it down with an ugly face:

"What is the quality of the electrical appliances in this apartment? The light bulb is broken

just a few days after I bought it?" He took out his mobile phone, turned on the flashlight, and

went to the switch in slippers to check the switch.

After he left the bar, the large French window revealed a hazy moonlight, which faintly fell

on the bar.

I saw a handsome man in a suit with evil spirits, pinching a twisting mist with one hand, and

a smile on the corner of his lips.

The evil ghost's eyebrows were curved, with a little warmth in them, and whispered: "What a

shame."

"If there is a next time, I will swallow you, do you hear me clearly?"

The ghost spirit twisted in his hand aggrievedly. At this time, the lights in the living room

came on, and the president who turned on the switch passed by the bar.

The other party took off his gold-rimmed glasses, took off his suit jacket, unbuttoned his

white shirt, put his slender cold white hands on his belt, unbuttoned it with a "click", and

slacked his pants off at his hips, revealing a little bit of his white underwear.

His tie was gone, and two buttons were unbuttoned, revealing his beautiful collarbone and a

large area of

white chest. The thin muscles under his shirt were undulating, and his thin waist

made people want to pinch it with both hands, hit his buttocks that pushed up the fabric under

his suit pants, and wrap his long legs around his waist.

Meng Yanche and his original ghost energy made a truce, tilting his head to stare at the pants

that were about to fall off his hips and the exposed white underwear.

When Tang Tang walked to the bathroom, the ghost energy in his hand slipped out of his

palm with a "whoosh", and ran towards his handsome brother with his tail wagging. When

Meng Yanche saw the destination of the ghost energy, he immediately flashed and chased

after it with a dark face, but the ghost energy was like a snake, and it slipped into the

bathroom through the crack of the door.

The evil ghost followed in.

The bathroom was bright with warm light. The noble and bad-tempered CEO was standing

lazily on the tiles in black socks, zipping up his zipper. The moment Meng Yanche entered,

he saw his ghostly aura, which seemed to be dancing on the corner of his lips.

A faint aroma of wine entered his mouth.

He would rather get hurt than refine the traitor. Just as the deadly aura was condensed, he saw

CEO Tang, who was facing away from him, with his black suit pants suddenly falling to his

feet, revealing the black bandage loop on his shirt that was tightening his snow-white thighs.

"..."

Meng Yanche knew this thing. In order to prevent the shirt from wrinkling, most people

would use this to fix it. It was considered a workplace gadget.

But...

Meng Yanche tilted his head in confusion. Was there something wrong with his thinking?

Why did Tang Tang wear such a serious thing so... erotic.

The bathroom was turned on with a heater, which was too bright, making the evil ghost a

little impatient, and squinting slightly to look forward.

The shirt outlined a thin waist, long and straight legs, and a beautiful back, which could make

people say that the back kills.

The black bandage was wrapped around the thigh, squeezing the snow-white skin.

The hem of his suit vaguely blocked his buttocks, making it round and perky. He held the

wall next to him, raised his legs and kicked his suit pants aside. The cotton socks that were

tightening his calves were also exposed to the evil ghost's eyes, making his eyes darker.

Who could have imagined that President Tang, who had a bad temper in the company and

mocked people with a sharp tongue at every turn, and was feared by employees, would take

off his clothes in private and have such an erotic scene.

The evil ghost's suit was slightly messy, and he leaned against the door frame elegantly,

squinting slightly, swept past him, and whistled carelessly.

He used his ghost power to pinch the little traitor in his hand, and stood aside, waiting for

Tang Tang to take off all his clothes and stand under the shower head to get wet. There was a

bad look in his eyes, and the black fog-like death spread in the bathroom.

Meng Yanche is a lunatic with a bad temper. He wants to see how President Tang, who never

believes in ghosts, reacts when encountering supernatural events. Will he also be frightened

and look hideous?

—

The shower head poured water down, washing the cold and white body like fine porcelain,

and swishing across the thin skin.

A faint hot steam filled the entire bathroom. Tang Tang stood under the shower, closed his

eyes and tilted his head to the water. Not long after, the water stopped suddenly. He wiped the

water on his face and opened his eyes in confusion. The smart shower began to drip. The

toilet next to him suddenly flushed. The gurgling sound of the water was unusually clear. The

bathroom heater above his head flickered. The switch of the faucet on the sink seemed to be

turned on by someone. The water flowed, and the sound was strange and cold.

The surroundings were quiet and silent, except for the sound of water flowing from the faucet

into the sewer on the sink. The large mirror was covered with water vapor, and the water

droplets slowly slid down, making the mirror look like it had cracks.

Tang Tang cursed in his heart, trembling and increasing the song of good luck in his mind,

ignoring the evil ghost's gaze full of malice and evil behind him, he took the bathrobe and put

it on, and tied the belt of the bathrobe casually while walking to the sink.

The bathroom was steaming, and the president in the bathrobe could not be seen. The misty

ghost followed him to the mirror.

Tang Tang silently recited scriptures in his heart, and turned off the faucet calmly on the

surface. The faucet was turned off, and the sound of running water stopped. He turned around

and walked out a step or two, and the creepy sound of running water sounded behind him

again.

He paused, but didn't care. He went back to turn off the faucet again. Just as he walked out

with confidence, the faucet started to run again.

It was late now, and the bathroom was unusually quiet. There was only him and the faucet

behind him that could not be turned off for some reason...

Tang Tang could sense that the evil ghost was watching him quietly. He could not show any

fear, so he pretended to be impatient and walked back to turn off the faucet once, then crossed

his arms and waited for it to ring.

The evil ghost was playing with him, of course he would not turn it on now, and when he was

impatient and ready to leave, the faucet was turned on again, but the president did not stop,

and cursed with a cold smile.

"Fuck you, never mind, go out, I have a lot of money."

The evil ghost: "..."

He chuckled and followed him out, leaning against the bathroom door frame, looking at the

angry Tang Tang with his evil eyes as he passed by the middle of the living room, in front of

the luxurious big TV, and moved his slender pale fingers.

In the dim light, the TV suddenly turned on, and eerie music came. Tang Tang, whose hair

was still wet, paused and tilted her head to look at the big screen. The red-dressed ghost's

long hair blocked her head. The TV flickered, and she moved closer to the screen, as if she

was about to come out next time! !

[Fuck! ! ]

Tang Tang's eyes were hot, and he almost couldn't hold it. He roared a choked curse word in

his throbbing heart, and amplified the song of good luck in his mind like Parkinson's, trying

to calm this fear. The evil ghost leaned against the bathroom door frame, looking at the

president who stopped in the dim light. The smile on the corner of his lips deepened, and his

scarlet eyes flashed with a hint of boredom.

After a moment, the president who was so scared that he couldn't walk silently took the

phone on the bar and called.

Are you going to ask for help right away? The evil ghost felt even more bored, and thought

regretfully, should I eat him now.

But the man gritted his teeth, his nearsighted brown eyes narrowed as he looked at the TV,

and he suppressed his anger and yelled at the other end of the phone: "Is there something

wrong with the electrical appliances in your apartment? The shower started to die halfway

through, and there was no water. But the sink was full of energy and so lively that I couldn't

even turn it off! And..."

He walked to the TV, clasped his arms with one hand, looked up at the female ghost in red on

the screen, and sneered: "Which grandson connected to my wifi? What kind of rubbish ghost

movie is being projected on the screen? Is that it?"

"You dare to scare me, your father?"

The evil ghost's smile froze.

Mr. Tang was working in the office and was pressed on the table

by a ghost

--text--

Jinbei Apartment has expensive housing prices and a good location. You can see the night

view of City B by opening the curtains. The property management pays attention to service

quality. No matter when you call, they will help the owners solve their problems.

But today's call still made the property management, who was suffering from an unexpected

disaster, stunned.

It was already night, and he was sitting in the duty room. He always felt a chill behind him.

He said dryly with cold sweat: "Owner, the electrical appliances in the apartment are... all

new, and only you know the wifi. Logically, this... this shouldn't be the case."

"... Why are you shaking?"

In the apartment, Mr. Tang, who was wearing a bathrobe, black and wet, looked up at the red-

dressed female ghost, tears were about to fill his eyes, suppressed his sobs, and asked

questions about the behavior of the property management.

Property management: "qaq" I'm scared.

He was a bit feudal and superstitious, and not very courageous. When he heard that the

classic home appliances in ghost movies were out of control, the faucet could not be turned

off, and the TV played ghost movies by itself, he was so scared that he almost died, okay? !

Of course, it could be that he was overthinking. The property management wiped off the cold

sweat, comforted the owner, and asked someone to come to his home for repair. After

hanging up the phone, he slumped in the back of the chair and smacked his lips after realizing

it belatedly.

"You are not afraid of so many things? This owner is so brave, I envy him."

-

On the other side, the brave Mr. Tang turned his back to the evil ghost, sniffed, held back the

tears in his eyes, and opened the door for the maintenance person.

Strangely enough, when the maintenance person opened the door, the faucet and TV were

still ringing, the chandelier above was flickering, and the whole atmosphere was extremely

dark, so they were so scared that they didn't dare to enter the door.

But within two seconds, everything stopped.

This...

this made them even more afraid to enter!

Just as they were trembling with fear, they saw the owner leaning against the door frame,

tilting his head to look inside the house, his stinky face gradually recovered, turning back, his

brown eyes narrowed slightly, and glanced at them lightly. The other person's hair was

dripping with water, and his bathrobe was loosely worn on his body, revealing his shiny

collarbone and chest. He leaned against the door frame with his arms folded, and when he

looked at people with his eyes narrowed slightly, the sense of oppression made them

subconsciously stand up straight.

The owner retracted his gaze and snorted: "Okay, since it's quiet, there's no need to repair it. I

want to rest. Let's stop today."

The maintenance worker: "..." No, owner, open your eyes and take a look! There is a ghost in

the house! ! Resting? Run! !

They were speechless for a while, and then they saw the brave owner enter the house and

close the door. The three people carried tool boxes and stood in the unusually quiet corridor,

shivering and looking at each other. At this time, a cool breeze blew over, as if something

was angry and took it out on them, and the light bulb above their heads began to flicker.

They instantly rolled and crawled away.

-

Inside the apartment.

Meng Yanche moved his fingers, and a wisp of ghost energy came in through the crack of the

door and swam into his pale fingertips.

Noticing that the person at the door was scared away, his dark face gradually calmed down.

With ghostly eyes, he watched Tang Tang walk into the bedroom without knowing anything,

letting his ghost energy follow him. His pale lips slightly raised, with a hint of a smile.

"Dad? Grandson?" The evil ghost muttered to himself and laughed softly: "You are so

brave..."

-

It was late at night, and the stars were dim.

The curtains blocked the large French windows. In the middle of the large gray bed, a man in

a white nightgown was lying on his side in the quilt and sleeping soundly.

His hair was softly draped over his forehead, and his beautiful eyes were closed. The

oppressive feeling of the superior aura in the company during the day was slightly softer at

this moment, like a big cat sleeping soundly. On the bedside table next to him was a pair of

gold-rimmed glasses, and the lenses reflected the dark figure of a person, standing quietly by

the bed, as if looking down at the person who was sleeping soundly on the bed without

noticing.

A stream of black mist crept into his collar, giving him a slightly cool touch. He frowned and

muttered something, then turned over and lay flat on his back.

The evil ghost beside the bed was watching with a smile, and the ghost energy moved under

the other person's nightgown. The nightgown belt suddenly spread out, and the clothes slid

down to both sides of the body, revealing a perfectly shaped collarbone and a large area of

cold, white and delicate chest covered with thin muscles.

Mr. Tang looked thin when dressed, and had cunt when undressed. His body curves were

perfect. His chest was covered with thin pectoral muscles, and two small pink breasts were

embedded on both sides of the pectoral muscles. His waist was thin and slender. A corner of

the quilt was placed on his lower abdomen, blocking the bulge of cotton underwear, but

revealing slender white legs and beautiful clean feet.

Outside, the sky was dark and the curtains blocked all light, but the evil ghost's sight was not

affected. He saw the other person with his eyes closed, his robe scattered on both sides, his

skin was evenly matched, smooth and delicate, and the exposed thighs had a little red mark at

the base, as if they were strangled by something. The evil ghost looked down and his throat

rolled unconsciously.

The evil ghost had no humanity, and his ghost energy was even more unrestrained.

Influenced by the master's current thoughts, he wandered around the other person's body,

crossed his protruding Adam's apple, and greedily licked his pink pussy.

The sensitive points on his body were licked, and the sleeping person with his eyes closed

frowned, panted and kicked his legs quickly, as if he had woken up from the dream, but for

some reason he couldn't open his eyes, and his throat was blocked, so he could only let the

evil ghost do whatever he wanted.

In the dim room, a person's breathing became more and more rapid. He lay on the bed with

his eyes closed, trembling without being able to move, and in a place that no one could see, a

black ghost energy licked the pink pussy again and again, stimulating the other person's lower

body to be erect, pushing up the corner of the quilt.

Meng Yanche tasted something good from the ghost energy, his Adam's apple rolled, making

him want to insert his hard and unreasonably big thing into the other person's body and enjoy

the body temperature of a living person, but... the evil ghost's eyes were scarlet, staring at the

person who was paralyzed by the ghost, and a malicious smile appeared at the corner of his

lips.

He wanted to wait for a better time.

Then eat him.

-

Dawn was dawn, and the big bed in the middle of the bedroom, the man who was sweating

coldly suddenly opened his eyes, gasping like a dehydrated fish, calmed his pounding heart,

and looked down at his nightgown.

The nightgown was untied, but the body was smooth, without the slightest trace of ambiguity.

Tang Tang's body was already wet with sweat, and the Yin energy blew coldly. He fell asleep

yesterday because he was exhausted physically and mentally, until he was awakened by the

touch in the middle of the night. He couldn't open his heavy eyelids, and his scalp was numb

instantly. He realized that Meng Yanche was playing with him.

The ghost energy was like a cold hand, or a slippery tongue, playing with and licking his

skin. He was just one step away from doing it. He ejaculated with pleasure and fear, and the

semen was wet in his underwear. What was even more frightening was that when he opened

his eyes, the green ghost appeared in front of him.

Tang Tang's heart tightened, guessing that Meng Yanche, this wicked thing, might be

standing by the bed, observing him leisurely. He twisted his thigh under the quilt and barely

calmed down. There was a ghost standing by the gray bed. On the bed, the man took the

glasses from the bedside table and put them on. He lifted his quilt and looked at his wet

underwear. His face was pale and ugly.

He couldn't see the evil ghost in a suit next to him, staring at him with interest, wanting to

hear what scientific words he could say this time. After waiting for a while, he saw the other

party put down the quilt, touched the mobile phone next to him, and called his assistant.

"It's me. Check my schedule for today and make an appointment for me with the doctor

tonight." Tang Tang threw back the quilt and calmly got out of bed. He took his underwear

and went to the bathroom. He told the person on the phone about what happened yesterday.

Then he seemed to hear something and frowned, "What's sleep paralysis? This is called sleep

disorder."

Meng Yanche: "..."

He was stunned for a second or two and laughed. He thought to himself, how could this

person be so unbelieving and so good at pleasing him.

...Interesting.

The evil ghost was really looking forward to it. He couldn't wait to see what the other party's

materialistic worldview would collapse.

-

Company, President's Office.

Manager Wang was reporting on the project that Meng Group had invested in some time ago.

Behind his desk, Mr. Tang, wearing a black suit, bowed his head and flipped through the

documents, and the papers made a slight rustling sound.

He stood tall in the black suit, with his head slightly lowered. His long eyelashes cast a

shadow behind his glasses. He looked at the words on the document and replied with a faint

"hmm". He heard that the company that was promoting the follow-up seemed to want to

temporarily raise the price. He sneered and said regretfully.

"You haven't signed the contract yet, right? Tsk... What a pity, let them go."

The manager wiped his sweat and understood that Mr. Tang's regret must not be regret for not

signing the contract earlier, but regret for the liquidated damages. He nodded quickly and was

about to say something, but suddenly saw Mr. Tang shiver.

"Mr. Tang, what's wrong with you?"

Tang Tang's face was not very good. He touched his throat. There was still the wet and cold

touch of something holding it. His Adam's apple rolled slightly. He suppressed his doubts and

asked the manager to continue.

Manager Wang continued to report.

But before he could say a few words, Tang Tang suddenly stood up, which frightened

Manager Wang. He wanted to carefully comfort him, but he saw that President Tang had a

sullen face and was suppressing something to ask him to leave.

Manager Wang left with speculation in his heart.

When he walked out of the office, Tang Tang was the only one left in the president's office.

He sat back in the leather chair with a gloomy face, holding his Adam's apple and recalling

the feeling of being teased by the tip of the tongue just now, as if he wanted to convince

himself with science again.

At this time, a cold and gloomy wind blew, and suddenly someone bit his chest through his

suit!

"Ah——!" Tang Tang screamed in pain, breathing rapidly, and his brown eyes behind the

lenses were vicious, sweeping across the office where only he was left. No one, only him! !

His worldview collapsed faintly, and he immediately quickened his pace to the door. Just as

he was about to press the handle, he suddenly felt dizzy. When he woke up, he was already

pressed on the solid wood desk.

Tang Tang was unable to move. He watched with his own eyes as his clothes were taken off

by a pair of invisible hands. The pupils of his eyes shrank sharply behind the lenses, his limbs

trembled slightly with coldness, and he struggled awkwardly with gritted teeth.

"Get out! Get out!"

That thing lost its patience. It didn't know what method it used to make him unable to

struggle anymore.

If someone came in at this time, he would see the sharp-tongued and difficult-to-deal-with

CEO Tang lying on the solid wood desk. He was obviously naked, but he seemed unable to

move. His suit jacket was thrown on the sofa, his vest buttons were unbuttoned one by one,

and the belt on his trousers "clicked".

His coat, vest, suit pants, and black shiny leather shoes were all thrown aside in pieces,

revealing that he was wearing a white shirt underneath, with a tie hanging loosely around his

neck, and his shirt buttons unbuttoned one by one, exposing his delicate skin to the air.

Mr. Tang has a good figure, strong waist and long legs, with the sexiness and charm of a

mature man. The white shirt is unbuttoned, half-covered and half-exposed, which makes

people more excited, especially the shirt clip and cotton sock clip on him, which makes the

evil ghost's bottom more and more hard.

"Kacha——"

The invisible big hand unbuttoned the shirt clip, pulled off Mr. Tang's cotton underwear, and

then clipped his shirt clip again in a very bad way. He controlled the other party with ghost

energy, looking at him with eyes full of hostility, sweeping across his chest inch by inch, and

the limp penis in the sparse hair, surprised by the pink and cleanness of the thing, and

maliciously guessed whether this place had never been used.

Although he had never used it, his... was used today.

The evil ghost continued to look down.

The slender white legs, the bandage ring squeezed into the snow-white skin, the feet wearing

black socks were forced to step on the edge of the desk, and the black bandage ring of the

cotton sock clip also squeezed his calves.

It was really... vivid.

"What are you going to do!"

President Tang lay flat on his desk, his worldview completely collapsed. He seemed to

understand that there was indeed a ghost playing tricks on him these days. His face turned

pale in an instant, and he shouted hoarsely with rapid breathing.

But then, he immediately realized that this would not work. He had to stabilize the damn

ghost first, and wait for him to get away, and then...

The vicious flash in his brown eyes was also seen by Meng Yanche. The evil ghost licked his

lips excitedly and held the thick big meat stick with the belt of his suit, and the dripping cock

pressed against the vagina, and rammed it in again and again!

"!!"

Tang Tang was pushed forward by him, and the words he wanted to say were instantly

choked back. His mind was full of his homework, and he wanted to fuck him alive! !

Fuck, it would kill people.

"Get out! ! Get out! Uh... Get out! If you are thirsty, go find a female ghost, don't fucking

touch me!"

He roared angrily, and the sense of oppression suddenly broke out, as if he wanted to die with

the evil ghost, but no matter how he struggled, it was useless. He didn't know that his pink

and clean vagina was knocked open by an invisible thing, revealing a little tender red

intestines.

"Uh!!"

The intestines were also poked open, as if something was squashing them. They repelled and

wrapped him tightly, secreting strands of mucus, but for some reason they couldn't flow out.

The evil ghost thrust his penis into him, and the tender flesh instantly entangled with him.

The temperature of a living person made him sigh and murmur, "It's so hot..."

He didn't understand this kind of thing, and thought that he should push it in when he felt

good. The long flesh rod covered with blue veins penetrated the CEO's tender flesh inch by

inch, gradually stretching the CEO's tender flesh. The cold feeling stimulated Tang Tang's

body to tremble. He was afraid of

the ghost and annoyed with this bastard, so he tried to relax his body. As a result, as soon as

his body relaxed, he felt the cold and thick flesh thrusting in, "puff" penetrating his body.

"Ah--!"

His body trembled, tears overflowed from the corners of his eyes, and the tender red flesh

instantly wrapped around the flesh rod, squirming and squeezing in rejection. Although there

was no one on him, his eyes were stretched so wide that he could see the flattened tender

flesh inside trembling, and the abdomen covered with thin abdominal muscles was also

pushed up by something, bulging into a terrifying hard lump, and the hard lump began to

move up and down!

The cold flesh was thick and strong, with protruding veins on the surface. It dug into the

tender flesh again and again, crushing the intestines to secrete mucus. The tender red flesh

was entangled and pushed back and forth by the invisible thing. The pain was mixed with the

pleasure that could not be ignored, which also made Tang Tang clearly realize that he was

lying on the desk, with his legs open, and was fucked by the ghost.

"Woo...ah!! No...don't, pull it out, get out..., get out!! Ah ah ah!!"

The ghost's thick and strong flesh went in and out, like a beast in heat, ramming the rectum

crazily, bringing a mixture of pain and pleasure, making his penis slowly stand up, but once

he noticed the cold temperature and the invisible ghost fucking him, the psychological

stimulation gradually increased.

In the office of the president of Meng Group, folders were scattered all over the floor. On the

desk in front of the bookcase, President Tang was lying flat with his clothes half undressed.

His gold-rimmed glasses were about to fall off, and the corners of his eyes were red behind

the lenses. His tie hung loosely around his neck. His white shirt was unbuttoned, exposing his

chest. His penis was erected due to the pleasure. His feet in black socks were on the edge of

the desk, and his two slender white legs were forced to open. His buttocks were trembling

from being hit, and the bright red vagina in the middle was stretched open by something. You

could also see the wet tender flesh inside. When you insert it and fuck it, it will spray out like

water, washing the invisible big penis.

The tender red soft flesh inside was stacked layer by layer, and was fiercely fucked by the

invisible thing, squeezing around the intestines, and then closing together, and then being

roughly poked and fucked open, and the vaginal fluid splashed back and forth, and the

vaginal fluid made a "puff" sound.

The evil ghost tasted the taste of pleasure, and his hips rammed forward, and the heavy

testicles slapped his ripe and crystal vagina. The genitals were inserted into the tender red

vagina, and they were tirelessly pumping and driving deep!

The roux was being fucked so hard that it made a gurgling sound. Tang Tang's thighs were

cramping, and his cunt was desperately trying to hold onto the evil ghost's cold and thick

roux.

Meng Yanche's Adam's apple rolled, and he gasped. President Tang's body was so

comfortable. His tailbone was numb from sucking on the tender red roux. His long, lifeless

roux was covered with a layer of water film. He thrust his waist and penetrated the tender red

cunt, splashing out strands of mucus.

He pressed his palms on the base of Tang Tang's thighs, on the black bandage that was

tightening his fair skin, and swung his hips fast and hard, fucking the elegant and bad-

tempered president so hard that he kept crying.

"Ah--!! No, don't!! Don't... uh, my stomach!! It's... well, it's so cold, ahhh, don't do it!!"

Invisible man play, ghost subordinate fucking the president boss

--text--

That thing is thick and big, without the temperature of a living person, it stirs in his body

wantonly, pushing deep, the big cock pokes open all the folds, hits the rectum, the tender red

intestines are rubbed and dripping, the pain and fear of being deflowered by the evil ghost

turn into sharp pleasure.

Tang Tang's breathing is slightly disordered, his Adam's apple trembles slightly, he moans

intermittently, trembling all over with pleasure, his lower body's flesh swells red and purple,

his cock is spitting out semen, his legs are wide open, his feet are on the edge of the desk, and

his toes are curled up under the black socks.

You can see how the wet yin hole in the middle is poked open by the invisible big cock, and

countless juices are inserted.

"Ugh!! Who are you...who are you? Get out! Stop, stop pestering me!"

He felt a cold hand pressing his thigh. The ghost seemed to like the black bandage that was

tightening his skin. He was twisting it and sending the meat stick into his intestines. He

suppressed his rapid breathing and cursed hoarsely in the fine and dense collisions.

Meng Yanche laughed softly when he heard it. He lowered his eyes and looked at the

president on the desk, whose penis was erect and tender blood was gushing out. The warm

penis was fiercely drilled into his fleshy intestines and continued to pile. The malicious

whispers were transmitted to Tang Tang's ears.

"Before I die, I have to call you Mr. Tang. You are my boss..."

"How was it? Did you feel good when your ass was fucked by your dead subordinate?"

"Ah--!! Fuck you!! Get out, get out!" Shame flashed in Tang Tang's eyes behind the glasses

and he gritted his teeth and cursed. He couldn't see the ghost on his body, but when he

thought that the ghost was his subordinate and he was being fucked by this damned bastard,

his wet and tender red flesh walls subconsciously tightened, clamping the twitching big meat

stick tightly.

The hot intestines suddenly wrapped around the slightly cool sex organ, and the devil's eyes

were red with pleasure. He pressed his thighs and thrusted wildly: "Who would have thought

that President Tang, who is quite dignified in the company, would wear such a slutty outfit

under his formal suit, ah——! There is so much water, so hot..."

The sound of slapping was slutty. The president opened his legs, and the flesh at the root of

his thighs was visibly red. The well-ripened vagina in the middle was poked open, and the

tender red and soft flesh inside was spasming wetly. The slutty water splashed out of the

vagina for no reason, soaking the desk and also dirtying the president's ass.

"Asshole, bastard, I won't uh... I won't let you go." Tang Tang's gold-rimmed glasses were

about to fall off. The corners of his eyes behind the lenses were full of passion, but his brown

eyes were full of anger and cruelty. His lips opened, overflowing with wet and unbearable

gasps, suppressing the moans that came to his mouth.

He was afraid of ghosts, but the pleasure of his body was getting stronger and stronger. In

order to avoid OOC, Tang Tang kept his nerves tense. The feeling of the cool big stick in his

anus was strong, which stimulated his penis to become hard. The full genitals were oozing

with mucus, and when he swung, he stained the bandage that was tightening his white skin.

The thighs were covered with slippery juice.

Meng Yanche felt that it was hot and pleasant. His waist and hips shook vigorously, making

Tang Tang's legs tremble. His tender flesh trembled and entangled, and was unceremoniously

penetrated by the thick flesh.

He panted, leaned over Tang Tang, kissed the other's snow-white neck, and continued to

pound fiercely, making a "puff puff" sound. Suddenly, the white teeth bit his neck, and he

gathered strength and pushed forward fiercely, suddenly penetrating his rectum.

"!!"

On the desk, the president's eyes suddenly widened, his brown eyes were blurry behind the

lenses, his white shirt hung loosely on his body, his exposed chest was covered with fine

sweat, his nipples were green and pink, his feet were on the edge of the desk, he looked sexy

and seductive.

His body was trembling, his belly was cramping, squeezing out the mess inside him, that

thing had already made his intestines into a jerk shape. His two legs, which were tied with

black bandages, opened up, revealing his wet, tight invisible thing twitching asshole.

The urethra is sour, and the lower abdomen is sore .

Tang Tang was fucked by the ghost to orgasm, the cock swelled red and purple, shaking and

spraying semen, and a long wail: "Ah--!!"

The tender red and soft flesh inside the cunt was twitching like crazy, and the yin fluid kept

gushing down, washing the invisible things. The anus was swollen from playing, and the

rectum was also swollen. The purple and red big rod in front bounced, spraying out semen

one after another, but it didn't fall on the evil ghost, as if no one was really fucking him.

After the orgasm, the intestines were tight, and the charming cunt all entangled up, wrapped

around the big cock sprayed hot. Meng Yanche was sprayed by him. He immediately ignored

the resistance and shook his hips to death to fuck him! !

The evil ghost let go of his neck and licked it teasingly with the tip of his tongue.

"Mmm... It's so hot, it's warmed up my genitals, there's so much water, it's so comfortable...

Mr. Tang, are you comfortable with your subordinates?"

The ghostly voice, with an indescribable comfort, gushed out desire and penetrated the

narrow rectum fiercely, as if to fuck his ass off, banging and hammering the flesh wall,

stimulating Tang Tang to orgasm again and again.

No one could see the ghost on Mr. Tang. If someone pushed the door open at this time, he

would only see the president lying alone on the desk, with his legs spread out in a lewd

manner, revealing his asshole, trembling all over and splashing out his yin fluid, which

dripped onto the edge of the desk, and then slowly slid to the floor, emitting a lewd smell.

He was being toyed with by something invisible.

The bright red eyes were stretched wide, the big meat stick was not the swollen red of a

living person, but the pale white of a ghost, with purple veins wrapped around the thick shaft.

The meat stick covered with wet intestinal fluid moved quickly and powerfully, making the

tender blood gurgle and ooze. The cock went in too deep and too hard, and Tang Tang's lower

abdomen suddenly bulged with a lump, and the evil ghost cock stuck in the rectum and

dragged back and forth, making a "bo...bo..." sound.

"Uh..., oooo..."

He was about to go crazy with pleasure, his ass was numb, wet and slippery, and his

intestines and flesh were spasmodically wrapped around the rourou that invaded him. No one

was fucking him in his field of vision, but his roux was constantly penetrated by the fierce

thrusting.

The ghost of his subordinate was fucking him.

This thought stimulated Tang Tang to tremble, his toes curled up unbearably, the meat stick

shot out semen again, and his anus was tightly wrapped around his boss's dick.

"Mm——! Mr. Tang is biting so tight."

Meng Yanche's eyes flushed, and he arched his waist and hugged the twitching Tang Tang

tightly, loosening the ghost energy that imprisoned his legs. His strong waist swung, and his

big meat covered with intestinal fluid was extremely fierce, crushing all the sao points of

Meihong's meat, stretching his colon, and almost fucking the president's asshole!

The pleasure exploded in his brain, and bursts of white light flashed in front of his eyes. He

trembled like a sieve, his legs kicked unbearably, and he couldn't help but let out a gasp,

choking intermittently: "...Too deep!! So...so hard, ah, damn it, don't, don't insert it again..."

The evil ghost would not listen to him, holding the president in his arms, panting on his neck

like a dog, biting and licking that piece of skin, ignoring his struggle, the male dog's waist

swung faster and faster, like mating with his boss, and the slightly cool big meat stick "puffed

into the bloody eyes.

"Uh!!! "

Mr. Tang, with his clothes torn open, was lying on the desk with his bare buttocks. There was

a black bandage around his thighs and black cotton socks on his feet. The way it was tight on

his fair skin was so erotic that it made his penis hard and painful. Ah... ghosts were the same.

His thighs were trembling, his penis was so hard that it was swollen and purple, and there

was a little semen dripping on it. The hole in the middle of his white buttocks became and

becomes a bright red. You can see the wet and charming cunt inside, which contracts and

trembles, and spurts out a stream of intestinal fluid from time to time.

It was swollen from being played, so pitiful.

Meng Yanche's crazy behavior completely angered Tang Tang. His eyes were slightly red

behind the glasses, and he was a little unbearable. How could he be a CEO who was

strategizing in the business world and had a deep sense of majesty in the company and was

not easy to mess with? The ghost subordinate fucked his ass so hard that it dripped with

water and hummed with rapid breathing.

The tone was disdainful: "I praised... I praised you a few words, and you are still panting. I...

I just... I mean it. Your work is rotten, uh--!! Daddy almost withered... withered."

"..."

The evil ghost paused slightly, as if wondering who was the person who was now trembling

with legs, dripping with water, and the tender cunt in the intestines that was rubbed to

congestion, slippery and squirming, trying to please his penis.

"What? You're not strong enough to follow up? Tsk... well, he's just a show-off."

President Tang was not afraid of death. He noticed that the other party's movements slowed

down. His lips opened slightly, panting and making sarcastic remarks.

"..."

Meng Yanche felt unhappy. He pinched Tang Tang's chin and kissed his soft lips. His tone

was not fast or slow, but a little sinister: "President Tang, you are so brave..."

Tang Tang was desperate and lay flat on the desk at the mercy of others. He sneered: "Hehe, I

have a bigger one. Do you want to try?"

"How can I let President Tang do this kind of physical work..." Mr. Evil Ghost smiled and

pressed the president's legs up, shaking the male dog's waist to mate, fiercely colliding with

the bruised red flesh wall. Tang Tang's lower abdomen was cramped by him, and the soreness

and heat were mixed with the coolness of the ghost's penis.

His legs trembled, his tender red cunt opened wide, revealing the wet intestines inside. They

were squeezed, ground, twitched and sprayed with yin fluid. The round and perky buttocks

were bumped into layers of cunt, and the transparent intestinal fluid was splashed

everywhere, falling on the desk below.

The vagina was holding the big cock with difficulty, and the long cock covered with mucus

was thrust in fiercely, and then a large one was pulled out violently, the speed was getting

faster and faster, making Tang Tang unable to help crying and panting, trembling and begging

him to let go, but it was too late to beg for mercy. The force of the big cock not only did not

lighten, but became more violent.

The sound of slapping continued, the rotten cunt splashed juice, the desk was wet, and the

lewd smell was ambiguous and tempting.

The bad-tempered big CEO, his buttocks were about to be rotten, crying so hard that his eyes

and nose were red, his throat choked and asked him to be gentler, it was really painful to see

a mature man with power being fucked like this.

Meng Yanche pressed on him, his breathing was slightly turbid, and his enlarged penis thrust

in and out quickly, rubbing his hot intestines, feeling his trembling, listening to him choking

and crying, and scolding him. It was unknown how long it took before he bit his Adam's

apple and made a final sprint.

"Don't... ah, don't shoot!" Tang Tang realized his purpose and pretended to be broken. He

twisted and struggled desperately, trying to crawl out from under the evil ghost, but his anus

held his desire tightly.

But how could he, a living person, resist the evil ghost? The evil ghost held him tightly, with

scarlet eyes, and poked into the soft rectum, making the big meat stick bounce and spray out

a torrent of white liquid!

"Huh--!"

The cold streams shot into the hot intestines, and the strange stimulation made Tang Tang

tremble all over. His legs kicked unbearably, and his toes curled up under the black socks.

The president was lying on the desk in dishevel, with his two long white legs spread open,

revealing his red buttocks. The hole in the middle had become bright red. If you looked

closely, you could see that all the tender flesh was pushed out to the sides, and the deep and

engorged rectum was stretched open by something, allowing streams of invisible white fluid

to shoot in, gradually filling the entire virgin buttocks.

Dog/New Year Update

--text--

Living people can't see ghosts, nor can they touch ghosts that are not present, but a very small

number of ghosts can touch living people.

In the absurd sex just now, Tang Tang could only feel the other party's cold and thick thing

thrusting wildly in his body, enjoying his body temperature, thrusting tirelessly and skillfully,

making his intestinal fluid flow all over the desk, and then ejecting the accumulated cold

liquid in the hot and rotten roux.

He felt that he was about to be filled up, his stomach was swollen, his thighs were slightly

cramped, and the bandages that were tied into the white and tender red were wet by the

intestinal fluid, until the beating thing in his body softened, it was pulled out with a "pop"

sound, the tender red roudong twitched, and the seemingly transparent yin fluid splashed out.

But Tang Tang didn't know that in Meng Yanche's eyes, when the big penis stained with yin

fluid from the lower body left his blood hole, the president who was forced to take off his suit

and was left with only a thin shirt, which made his figure sexy, trembled.

With his head tilted, his gold-rimmed glasses were about to fall off, a blush at the end of his

eyes, his brown eyes were unfocused, he opened his mouth and panted slightly, sticking out a

wet tip of his tongue, being licked by the black mist ghost.

Meng Yanche smiled faintly, not wanting to see the ghost happily wagging its tail like a dog-

leg, so he turned his eyes away.

The president who was deflowered by the ghost subordinate had a flushed chest and sweat,

his cold white body was as delicate as the finest white porcelain, his two nipples were light

pink, his penis was wet and limp in the black pubic hair, his two translucent testicles were

wet, his two legs were shaking and couldn't close together, his penis spurted out white liquid,

the tender red and milky white looked erotic.

He leaned over with a dark look in his eyes, and his cold hands stroked the root of his thighs,

his fingers hooked the bandage ring: "Why is Mr. Tang not talking?"

The evil ghost's tone was very light, spooky, with a gentle smile.

Tang Tang was shaken by his cold hand, and he cursed him inwardly, "A lunatic." He was

fucked by this inhuman evil ghost from morning to noon, and his swollen and red penis could

not ejaculate, and his buttocks were swollen. He put on an attitude of forbearance, his jawline

was slightly tense, and a hint of viciousness flashed in his misty eyes behind the lenses, but

he covered it up with a trembling eyelashes and snorted coldly.

Meng Yanche looked at him with interest, and thought casually, this man pretended to be

patient, but he didn't know what he was thinking in his heart, whether to find a master to take

him in, or to beat him to death.

That look was quite exciting.

He was about to tease him a few more times, when there was a knock on the office door. It

turned out to be Tang Tang's assistant. Seeing that he didn't come out all morning and locked

the door when he delivered coffee, he knocked on the door to ask.

Meng Yanche glanced outside. It was noon now, and the Yang energy was at its peak. A

newly deceased ghost like him was not used to the feeling of being burned by ghost energy.

After thinking for a while, he flashed and hid in Tang Tang's shadow.

"Boss, do you need coffee?"

the assistant asked again in confusion.

Tang Tang only felt that the coldness licking him on his lips disappeared. He vaguely realized

that the evil ghost subordinate who had just bullied him had left. His forbearing face became

ugly, and he shouted to the outside in a steady voice.

"No."

The assistant heard his voice and answered yes, then went to the restaurant to eat.

In the office, Tang Tang pondered the temper of the evil ghost. He didn't think he would leave

like this. His expression didn't change back and he continued to act.

He got off the desk with difficulty, picked up his clothes with trembling legs, and the back of

his white shirt covered his wet pink buttocks. He walked to the lounge with his beautiful bare

feet, and cursed the evil ghost with a stinky face.

"Bastard."

The sun fell on him, and a black shadow appeared on the ground. The appearance of the

shadow was different from his own, and it was still following him.

—

Tang Tang took a shower and changed into a navy blue suit. His thin waist was pinched out.

His legs were long and straight under his suit pants. His hips slightly pushed up the fabric.

He wore a pair of black leather shoes. He wore gold-rimmed glasses on his nose. He lowered

his head and buttoned his cuffs. This outfit made him look capable and domineering. The

aura of a superior who was in control and full of oppression was very attractive.

The office was a mess, especially the big desk.

Folders were scattered around the desk, and there was a pool of sweet water on the ground.

Water was dripping from the edge of the desk. "Pah..." The water splashed and the smell of

lewdness spread faintly.

The man was tall and straight, dressed neatly and cleanly in a formal suit, with a mechanical

watch on his wrist and spotless shiny leather shoes. He stood in this lewd office in a well-

dressed manner.

His face was getting darker and darker.

After a while, the well-dressed president took a wet tissue from the bathroom and shamefully

cleaned up the pool of crystal water that exuded an ambiguous and sweet smell. He picked up

the scattered folders, and the visual impact made the black shadow behind him move slightly.

After the lunch break, the busy afternoon began. The senior executives of Meng Group

gradually discovered that Tang Tang's mood had changed, mainly manifested in a cold face, a

poisonous tongue and a weird tone.

The senior executives who had work reports in the afternoon stood at the door of the office

and wiped their cold sweats, hesitating, and finally resolutely went into the office.

For a while, the Meng family was in a state of panic.

In the office.

Tang Tang sat on a leather chair, looking at the documents, his brows knitted deeper and

deeper, threw the documents in front of the desk, and said with a cold face.

"Who made the financial contract? How come he gave the extra 500,000?"

The manager was shocked and quickly took the contract to look at it carefully. He found that

the numbers were correct, but there was a requirement that was not printed. He estimated in

his mind that the loss was about 500,000.

He was scolded by Tang Tang, took the documents back to the finance department, and asked

angrily who made the document. The employees looked at each other, and then three

employees stood up, two men and one woman, one of whom was wearing a white hooded

sweatshirt, with delicate eyebrows and lively eyes, looking very innocent.

When the manager saw him, his anger was instantly extinguished, and his head hurt.

The girl who was called up felt aggrieved, muttered something, and secretly looked at Lin Xi.

The office was quiet and silent. Knowing who made the mistake, they all looked at Lin Xi.

The handsome boy looked dazed and didn't notice their gazes. He finally came to his senses

after being pointed out by the manager. He apologized to everyone repeatedly.

"I'm sorry, it's my fault. I'll make a new one right away."

A few days ago, Master Meng passed away and the chairman was hospitalized. Lin Xi

received so many benefits from the chairman that he thought he was worried about him, so he

didn't have a good rest for several days. He accidentally made a mistake at work today and he

felt guilty and blamed himself.

Few people were willing to pay attention to him, but because of the backers behind him, they

couldn't isolate him too much, so they forced themselves to smile and flatter.

Lin Xi didn't think it was a big deal. He blamed himself for a while, then gradually lost his

mind while looking at the computer, worried about the chairman.

-

After finishing work in the afternoon, Tang Tang had time to deal with his own affairs. He

searched around with his mobile phone and then pressed the intercom.

The phone rang, and the assistant's voice came out, respectfully saying, "President."

Tang Tang hummed, as if thinking of some bastard, and tightened his jawline with gnashing

teeth: "Go get me a batch of peach wood, the best. Then--" Buy me more black dog blood

and two live roosters, and a portrait of Zhong Kui.

He paused, and a cold snort of "Where in the world do ghosts come from" rang in his mind.

His face hurt a little, and he couldn't say anything more. He changed the subject abruptly:

"Forget it, don't use peach wood, find ready-made peach wood furniture, and send a set to my

apartment."

Although the assistant was puzzled, he didn't ask much, just thinking that President Tang had

recently liked Chinese-style decoration, and responded: "Okay, President."

President Tang hung up the phone with a cold face, muttering to himself: "The peach wood

sword and the peach wood stool leg should not be much different."

The evil ghost in the shadow: "..."

The immortal Taoist priest, when encountering an evil ghost, took out a peach wood stool leg

and pointed it at him, shouting: Hey, evil creature, don't surrender!

Pfft...

The black shadow laughed until it twisted.

Tang Tang glanced at the black shadow next to him, rubbed his aching waist, and sat

sideways on the leather sofa chair, humming and cursing him as a bastard in his heart, he

waited until the time was almost up before he got up and went out, walking to the first plot

point in the original work.

-

Finance Department.

Lin Xi was in a bad mood and was about to get off work early to go out and relax, only to

find that he had not finished his work. He habitually gave the half-finished work to the girl

who was also finishing it, asking her to help him with it. Anyway, it was almost the same, it

wouldn't take long, and the girl could do it together.

The girl couldn't afford to offend him, so she usually helped him with a pinch of nose, but

today was different. Because of the mistake in the contract, they were each deducted half a

month's salary, and they really couldn't suppress their anger: "You didn't work hard alone,

causing us to lose all our wages. Now the work is not finished, and you still want me to help

you clean up your ass?"

"No time, no."

She pulled the chair, clacking on the keyboard, and ignored Lin Xi with a cold face.

The people in the office secretly looked at her and said "good" in their hearts. Only the two

men and women who were kneeling to lick Lin Xi smiled at the girl.

"Oh, Lin Xi didn't mean it. Why are you so stingy?"

"Yes, people are not robots. How can they not make mistakes all the time? Besides, you can

do it for him easily without any effort."

Lin Xi didn't expect the girl to disagree. He noticed everyone's gaze and blushed with

embarrassment. Later, he heard their words and was not so embarrassed. He said aggrieved:

"It's my fault for the mistake at work. I have already apologized."

The two people went to comfort him again. Lin Xi also looked aggrieved, like a victim.

The girl was so angry that tears were about to come out. Others felt uncomfortable when they

saw it, but they didn't dare to provoke the backer. When they thought they could only endure

it, they heard a sneer.

The laughter was full of irony. The men and women who coaxed Lin Xi were unhappy.

Relying on Lin Xi's backing, they said in a very aggressive tone: "Who laughed just now?"

"I laughed."

The man's words were cold.

"Since you two are so free, why don't you do everyone else's work and stop being so stingy."

The man and woman who were trying to please Lin Xi just liked to appreciate others'

generosity. When they heard that they were asked to do it themselves, they immediately

frowned. The man was even more furious and stood up and glared at the person who was

talking.

Then, they saw a man wearing a navy blue three-piece suit and gold-rimmed glasses at the

door of the office.

His legs went weak and he almost knelt down. He forced a smile: "President... CEO!"

The people in the office were startled and looked at the door. They saw President Tang

looking at them with a smile. As soon as he opened his mouth, he said in a weird tone: "Oh, I

don't dare to be the CEO. People who don't know would think you are the CEO."

The man was so scared that he kept sweating, and the woman also shut his mouth tightly and

dared not speak.

The office was quiet. Tang Tang moved his eyes to Lin Xi and glanced at him lightly: "You

know you made a mistake at work, but you are still so confident. It really opened my eyes."

"It's just a matter of convenience? Why don't you just give him the salary?"

The man looked very good, wearing a navy blue suit and a tie clip. He exuded the elegance

and sexiness of a mature man. His sharp tongue made people want to secretly put him in a

sack, but this time, everyone just wanted to wave his flag to intimidate him.

Lin Xi was stunned the moment he saw Tang Tang. He knew that the other party was the new

president, but he didn't expect him to speak so ruthlessly.

Although he was an orphan, he had a strange experience. He had never suffered much since

he was a child. When Tang Tang scolded him in public, he always felt that everyone was

looking at him as if they were watching a show. His self-esteem was frustrated and choked: "I

apologized... I, I also blame myself."

He really blamed himself, not to mention that he was not discovered, and it didn't cause any

losses to the company. Capitalists are really annoying.

Lin Xi thought aggrievedly.

"..."

Tang Tang really wanted to open the protagonist's skull to see if it was empty. Maybe he was

spoiled by the evil spirits and thought everyone wants to please him, and he was speechless

for a moment. He tilted his head to look at the manager of the finance department who came

out of the office after knowing that he was here: "Did you have water in your brain when

selecting people for personnel?"

Tang Tang came to the company to take office after Chairman Meng was hospitalized. At this

time, Meng Yanche had passed away, and the transaction between the Meng family and Lin

Xi no longer needed to be carried out, so he should not know that Lin Xi entered the group

through the backdoor.

The manager of the finance department laughed dryly and reminded: "Mr. Tang, this, this is

Mr. Meng's relative."

Tang Tang's face did not change when he heard it, but he looked up and down at Lin Xi,

sneered at what I said, looked at the girl who was really wronged, and said to the manager:

"The three of them will deduct one month's salary, give that girl 70%, and divide the rest

equally to the finance department. I want to see who will use the name of convenience to

push their work to others."

The man's gold-wire frame glowed with cold light. When his eyes fell on Lin Xi, the pressure

made Lin Xi unable to raise his head. He snorted coldly.

"If you do it again, get out of here."

Listening to everyone's cheers, Lin Xi's face flushed and he felt so ashamed that he wanted to

hit his head against his head. He could only wipe his tears and apologize to everyone.

But he didn't think he was wrong, he just felt that Tang Tang was targeting him. He hated this

CEO so much, really, really hated him!

-

Tang Tang didn't stay for long. After finishing the plot, he returned to the CEO's office,

finished the finishing work and went off work.

Driving back to the parking lot of the apartment, Tang Tang got out of the car and walked

towards the elevator. There were cars parked in the underground parking lot, and the sound of

leather shoes stepping on the ground was mixed with some echoes.

The parking lot was unusually quiet, and the incandescent light above suddenly flashed. The

"sizzling" sound of electricity was terrifying, as if the air had become cold.

Seeing this scene, Tang Tang realized that it was the evil ghost around Lin Xi who came to

seek revenge on him. His back felt cold, and on the surface he looked annoyed, "This bastard

is here again", but he didn't stop.

But the CEO in a navy blue suit didn't notice that his shadow paused, gradually separated

from the heels of his master, and turned his head humanely.

The cold air stagnated instantly.

The incandescent light stopped flashing.

Tang Tang's palms were full of cold sweat, and he entered the elevator with an unchanged

expression.

When he arrived home, the workers who came to deliver the furniture arrived on time. The

leading worker greeted him, and when he opened the door, he was stunned by the light luxury

decoration inside. He looked down at the classical furniture, and then at his expressionless

employer. He couldn't help but mutter in his heart, "It's quite a combination of Chinese and

Western styles." He directed the workers to carry the furniture in, and then left with the

people.

After the workers left, Tang Tang walked in, took off his suit jacket, hung it in the entrance,

rolled up the sleeves of his white shirt to his forearms, sat on the gray plush carpet, and bent

the legs of the mahogany stool.

"..."

The black shadow trembled very evenly, and it was not known whether it was afraid that the

other party would bend a leg of the stool to fight him, or it was because he couldn't help

laughing.

Not long after, a three-legged stool tilted pitifully, and one of its legs was held in the hand of

the president, who tossed it up to weigh it, and then showed a satisfied look.

—

In the dim bathroom, two red candles were placed on both sides of the marble washbasin.

The orange-yellow flames flickered, adding a bit of eeriness. A man in a vest and shirt,

holding an apple with a fruit knife in his cold, slender hands, slowly peeled the apple.

There are only a few tricks to see ghosts, such as the Pen Fairy and the Ouija Board Fairy, but

if he wanted to see what a ghost looks like, the only thing left was to peel the apple at

midnight and then cut the apple skin off.

Tang Tang glanced down at the portrait of Zhong Kui delivered by the errand boy in the same

city and the leg of the peach wood stool he broke off. He slowed down his movements and

cut the apple skin in his hand when the bell rang at twelve o'clock.

The flames of the two candles flickered, and black mist gradually appeared behind him. Tang

Tang felt a chill on his back. He watched the black mist condense into a human shape. A pale

hand pinched his jaw. He shuddered at the cold stimulation and looked into the mirror

through the lenses.

He wore gold-rimmed glasses, a vest and a shirt, holding an apple, and a fruit knife, a pale

and bony hand pinched his jaw, and behind him stood a handsome man who was half a head

taller than him, with fierce eyes.

The other man had very black hair, very white skin, and a straight posture. He was wearing a

black suit with a shirt of the same color inside. Two buttons were unbuttoned, revealing a

perfectly shaped pale collarbone. He noticed his observation, and his eyes with a little scarlet

in the black looked over lightly.

Then, his light-colored lips hooked lightly.

Tang Tang had seen photos of Meng Yanche before. He was a man who concealed his

madness, showing only youthful sunshine and a sense of deception.

But after death, only evil and fierceness were left.

"Boss Tang has tried so hard to see me..." The evil ghost in the mirror lowered his head,

smiled and leaned close to the ear of the living person, and whispered coldly: "Let the

subordinates be so moved..."

Tang Tang was pinched by him under the chin, listening to the ghostly whisper in his ear, and

his hand hanging down quietly grasped the leg of the stool, pulled it out and swung it back

violently.

The evil ghost was hit hard by him, and the pale skin on his wrist turned red. He took back

the hand that was pinching Tang Tang, blew on the red spots on his wrist, and looked

aggrieved by being bullied.

"So fierce."

The man sneered and carried the leg of the stool over. They fought, one man and one ghost,

with crackling sounds, and bottles and jars of shower gel and facial cleanser were scattered

all over the floor, and the leg of the stool was broken.

The living person was pressed to the sink by the evil ghost and kissed. The cold tongue

drilled into his mouth and sucked the tender tongue greedily, and the president frowned and

groaned.

He pulled out a few portraits of Zhong Kui with difficulty and threw them at the evil ghost.

The portraits that had not been blessed slid to the bathroom floor and were stepped on by the

two of them during the shoving. They were useless. With Meng Yanche in the spotlight, Tang

Tang was not so afraid anymore. He pretended to resist and pushed the other's cold tongue

with the tip of his tongue. This seemingly resistant gesture made the evil ghost even more

excited.

"Well... let go, well ha..."

The bathroom was only lit by candles, creating a gloomy atmosphere. The living boss was

forced to kiss the evil ghost subordinate. The subordinate unbuttoned his vest and shirt,

reached into the hem of his clothes to rub his thin chest muscles, and the cold hands made the

boss tremble.

As soon as he started to struggle, the doorbell outside suddenly rang twice. A disgusting cold

and malicious smell came into the house. Meng Yanche paused, pulled out his wet tongue,

and tilted his head to look at the black air in the living room.

"What a courage."

The evil ghost said in a flat tone. The hand in Tang Tang's shirt touched his cold white chest,

and his figure turned into black mist and disappeared.

The bathroom returned to silence. On the innermost sides of the sink, the red candles were

half burned.

Tang Tang leaned against the marble sink with his waist, panted for a while, sorted out the

messy clothes, picked up his phone and walked outside.

Around twelve o'clock today, it was the time for the ghost king Luo Fengchen to make his

first appearance.

He explained his behavior of going out late at night in accordance with his character.

He couldn't stay here anymore. He had to go to the temple or Taoist temple while the evil

ghost was away.

-

At midnight, the yin energy was the heaviest.

In the past, every household would close the doors and windows to sleep at this time, but

now, at 12 o'clock in the middle of the night, the nightlife has just begun, the streets are

brightly lit, and all kinds of food are fragrant.

But most of the temples and Taoist temples are on the mountains, far away from the hustle

and bustle of the city.

The vehicle left the bustling city, leaving the lights behind, and drove towards a deserted

road. At this time, a group of people wearing festive red clothes and carrying a big red sedan

suddenly appeared in front.

Tang Tang stopped the car abruptly. His hands holding the steering wheel were slightly wet,

and his heart was pounding.

In the wilderness, festive and weird music sounded, and the sky was full of red paper money.

The red light filled the night like fog. They were wearing red clothes that were so red that

they were dripping with blood. Their skin was pale and gray. They all had stiff smiles on their

faces and jumped closer.

The leading ghost laughed.

"The ghost king is getting married, and the living people should stay away."

Big red lanterns, dragon and phoenix candles. The word "

囍

" is

pasted on the window, and the ghost man is married (bridal

chamber/coffin in the jianianyin president

--text--

The moonlight in the sky is bright, and in the deserted countryside, a black sports car is

parked in the middle of the road. The leaves of the old trees on the roadside have fallen to the

ground due to the season. On the slightly bare branches, there are two black crows standing.

They are disturbed by the gloomy suona, gongs and drums, and the laughter. They make a

series of rough sounds and flutter their wings and fly away.

A feather ghost Ghosts were falling from the sky, while paper money was flying across the

street, ghosts welcoming the bride were holding red sails, and big red lanterns were pasted

with the word "

囍

".

Tang Tang sat in the sports car, feeling a chill on his back, and his palms holding the steering

wheel were wet.

His back was soaked, and his breathing was slightly disordered. Through the feathers that

were floating down, he could see the front filled with red mist. The pale and gray dead faces

were wearing stiff smiles, and the strange and eerie suona and gongs, coupled with the eerie

ballads, were creepy.

"The ghost king is getting married to a living person... Hey, where does the smell come

from?"

The leading ghost suddenly stopped, and the team behind him also stopped. The leading

ghost holding the big red lantern sniffed, his Adam's apple rolled unconsciously, and he

murmured intoxicatedly.

"It smells so good..."

As soon as the leading ghost said this, the ghosts behind him gathered together and muttered

in small pieces.

"A living person, it smells so good!"

"Eat him! Eat him!!"

"No, catch him and give him to the ghost king!"

"Bride, bride..."

The sound of gongs and drums stopped, paper money floated in the sky, and a gloomy tone

drilled into Tang Tang's ears. A group of ghosts in red clothes found him.

The mumbling stopped abruptly, and they all looked up and stared at the person in the sports

car. The blue-white-haired face was cracked with black cracks, and the corners of his mouth

pulled out a stiff and weird smile, and screamed in unison.

"Catch him back and be the bride!"

—

A classic Chinese house, with two big red lanterns hanging at the door, with the word "

囍

"

pasted on them, and ghost lights flickering. Most of the guests were old ghosts who had been

dead for who knows how many years, and they filled every table.

Their grayish-white ghost faces always had a stiff smile on their faces, and they looked out

the door, and when they saw the ghosts carrying a big red sedan, jumping back, they

immediately became excited.

"Bride, bride!"

"Send a bride to the Ghost King."

Tang Tang was bewitched by a ghost. He was helped out by the ghost in a daze. He felt a red

scene in front of his eyes, as if something was covering his head. He stepped forward in his

red embroidered shoes. The noisy and cold voices in his ears gradually became smaller.

Like a puppet, he was helped by the ghost, step by step, into a room with a pair of red candles

with dragons and phoenixes on the table. He sat down on the edge of the bed with his body

stiff.

After a while, there was a slight knock on the door.

The room was as quiet as dead water. Only the bride, wearing a wedding dress and a red veil

with a dragon and phoenix in the shape of auspicious dragons and phoenixes, was left. He

was sitting on the edge of the wedding bed, and... a black mouth that exuded a cold and

ominous aura. Wooden coffin.

This coffin was very large, and was very ornately carved. Mist-like ghost energy was oozing

out from the uncovered top, curiously circling around the bride, as if it thought the bride

smelled good, and it wrapped itself around him tightly.

So when Luo Fengchen woke up, his pale big hands supported the edge of the coffin, with

some blue veins bulging out, and he supported his body to sit up. He tilted his head and saw

his own ghost energy, rubbing against the very tall bride who was sitting on the bed...

Luo Fengchen: "..."

He had a deeper grasp of ghost energy than the newly deceased Meng Yanche. He put away

his ghost energy with a thought, walked out of the coffin and walked in front of the bride,

narrowed his narrow phoenix eyes, and murmured: "A living person? Smells so good. "

The bride did not speak.

In the Dharma Ending Age, the cultivators declined, and ghosts and monsters were restricted.

Luo Fengchen was the last ghost king, and he had a strange and violent personality. His

subordinates respected and feared him, and used various tricks to please him, and even

specially found a fragrant bride.

Their movements were not small, which had already alarmed Luo Fengchen, but Luo

Fengchen was too lazy to care and continued to sleep in the coffin until the smell of the living

person seduced him awake...

Luo Fengchen's scarlet eyes dimmed, and his pale Adam's apple rolled slightly.

He was very tall, wearing a wide-sleeved black robe with rich embroidery on the edge of the

robe . The man was wearing a pair of precious gold thread, with long black hair pinned with a

silver crown, and a pair of affectionate phoenix eyes, but inexplicably exuding a cold chill.

He looked down at the overly tall bride for a few seconds, then raised his hand to lift his red

veil.

The golden phoenix crown shook, and then quietly pinned it on the man's head. He raised his

head slightly, his pair of brown eyes were distracted, and his face without makeup was

already handsome enough to make people's heart beat. The bright red wedding dress was

embroidered with a noble phoenix in gold thread, which made his skin look cold, white and

delicate.

The bride that the ghosts found for him was a man, and a very good-looking man. He seemed

to have been well-educated. Even if he is bewitched by a ghost, he is still elegant and

charming in his bones when he sits here in a bright red wedding dress.

While he was looking at the other person, the male bride sitting on the bed gradually focused

his scattered eyes, looked at the ghost king in front of him for a few seconds, stood up

suddenly, passed the ghost king and ran towards the door!

Luo Fengchen watched as the male bride who ran towards the door bumped into his coffin

like a blind man, and disappeared in front of him with a "dong".

Only a section of the wedding dress was left, still hanging on the edge of the black wooden

coffin.

After a while, a frustrated curse came from the coffin.

"Damn, where are my glasses!"

Luo Fengchen: "..."

He walked to the front of the coffin, lowered his eyes and looked inside, only to see his bride

lying in the dimly lit black wooden coffin. The warm yellow flames of the dragon and

phoenix candles on the table reflected his exasperated face. The buttons on his collar were all

stretched open. The cold white arched collarbone was very beautiful, making him want to

take a bite of those brown eyes. They were like honey, and because of the high myopia, they

were scattered in the dark night, with a careless taste, like small hooks, pulling at the evil

ghost's nerve called reason.

Luo Fengchen still had no expression on his face, but his ghostly aura was still there. It has

overflowed, sticking to the partner in the coffin, rubbing against him in a domineering and

cold manner.

There is a big red "

囍

" character pasted on the bridal chamber, and a pair of dragon and

phoenix candles are dyed on the table. It is obviously a festive scene, but it is as gloomy as a

mourning hall, dark and gloomy.

Tang Tang, who can't tell the difference between humans and animals from one meter away,

can't even see what a ghost looks like. He was unlucky enough to bump into the coffin and

fall into it. He held the edge of the coffin with his cold white hands and struggled to sit up,

but was pushed back by a force. The sound of children giggling seemed to ring in his ears,

and they hummed a gloomy ballad.

Big red lanterns... dragon and phoenix candles...Happiness characters on the windows,

marrying a ghost husband, sleeping in a coffin...

The festive and strange environment, mixed with the Chinese horror of children's humming,

suddenly made his Chinese DNA move, his hands and feet became cold and slippery, and he

trembled and increased the song of "Good Luck Comes" in his mind.

He wore a phoenix crown and a red robe, lying in a black wooden coffin that exuded an

ominous aura. A button on his collar popped open, revealing his cold white neck without a

sound. It was so fragile that if the ghost king put his big hand on it and gently pinched it, it

would kill him. The bulge Adam's apple slid gently with his breathing.

Luo Fengchen stared at that place closely, his throat was dry and tight. He heard his bride's

breathing in the coffin was slightly disordered for a moment, and he pretended to be calm and

talked about the conditions for letting him go. He promised to burn paper money for him

after returning, and two beautiful maids, and asked him to make any conditions.

He did not make any conditions, but stepped into the black wooden coffin where the male

bride lay when the dragon and phoenix candles on the table flickered. A gritted "get out"

came from inside, and another deep and pleasant male voice said.

"No maids."

"I want a bridal chamber."

—

The dragon and phoenix candles flickered, and a bride lay in a black wooden coffin. The

living bride watched his ghost husband step into the coffin. The pressure made him forget to

struggle. He lay stiffly inside, and was unbuttoned by pale hands, revealing a piece of cold

white and delicate skin.

Luo Fengchen's black mist ghost energy was close to the cold white. Unlike Meng Yanche's

ghost energy, facing the fragrant President Tang, he was not reserved at all, licking like a dog,

but stuck to it like a cool guy, and then rubbed it again with reserve, without even wagging

his tail.

"Get out, get out!"

A low huh suddenly sounded from the coffin.

The sound of thumping rang in the bridal chamber. I don't know what the ghost husband did

to the living male bride who was pressed inside. When he looked inside again, he was

dazzled by the cold white skin that was as delicate and slightly cold as porcelain. The bright

red wedding dress was spread under his body. The collision of colors in his sight made the

ghost husband's breathing slightly turbid, and his big hand touched the male bride's waist.

When his cold hands touched his warm skin, Tang Tang could not help but groan. The anger

in his eyebrows reflected by the candlelight was like a blazing flame, burning the corners of

his eyes slightly red, and his brown eyes were blurred and watery, which also made Luo

Fengchen's heart warm.

He did not take off his luxurious robe, but pressed down the bride's legs and pulled out a very

light-colored penis surrounded by blue veins. The genitals of this big thing were very big,

and they were angry and erect, and mucus dripped from the urethra in threads.

There was a little bend in the genitals, which looked ferocious like a big monster, which was

very inconsistent with Luo Fengchen's face that seemed to be charming but actually frigid.

Tang Tang's sweaty back was pressed against the quilt, breathing in the faint fragrance in the

coffin, squinting his eyes to focus, and swept across Luo Fengchen's erect brother. The red

and swollen bloodshot eyes that were dried by Meng Yanche subconsciously tightened, as if

thinking of the misery that would follow.

The voice of Tong Yao disappeared without a trace. Tang Tang turned off the song in his

mind. The cold hand on his waist seemed to be announcing that the one who was going to

fuck his ass was a ghost without body temperature.

He naturally knew how to tease the other party. He tilted his head slightly, seems to be

frightened by a big thing. His cold white skin is flushed with shame and anger. His fingers

can't help but grasp the bed sheet under him. The man in the black coffin and red wedding

dress is like a flower blooming in hell.

The ghost king is tempted, and the hand holding his waist tightens slightly. He leans down

and kisses his neck, holds his Adam's apple and bites it, forcing Tang Tang to gasp, and lets

Tang Tang push his chest. The fine and dense kisses move down, kissing inch by inch, and

holding the light-colored rutou on the left.

"Ah, get out of here—"

As he opened his mouth to curse the ghost, the thick black ghost energy stabbed into his wet

and soft mouth, making him open his mouth wide. His soft tongue was entangled by the

ghost energy, and his chest rose and fell with panting. After a few gurgling sounds, a trace of

crystal fell from the corner of his mouth.

The elegant and noble president, with his chest bitten by the ghost, was forced to open his

mouth wide, with the thick ghost energy making trouble inside, and his saliva gradually

flowing to the side of his face. His body was shaking slightly.

Luo Fengchen's Adam's apple rolled slightly, and he became more and more dissatisfied, but

he didn't know how to calm his desire. There was a hint of impatience in his brows, and the

gloomy ghost energy was overwhelming. The ground exploded, and the big red lanterns were

swayed by the cold wind. The violent oppression frightened the ghosts outside and they knelt

down one after another.

Tang Tang, whose nipples were bitten and whose mouths were plugged: "..."

He had never expected that the Ghost King was so innocent that he didn't even know how to

do such a thing. He had to bite a mouthful of ghost energy, pretending to struggle violently,

and pulled out his legs with great difficulty, trying to kick him.

Luo Fengchen pulled his legs down, and the hard and dripping thing in his lower body

suddenly poked into a chubby and warm place.

He was immediately shocked, and before he could react to what it was, he subconsciously

pushed forward!

"Mm--!!"

The virgin asshole had just been fucked thoroughly inside and out by the ghost subordinates

yesterday. It was swollen and red, and the tender flesh seemed to be broken. It was wet and

secreted sticky things. It hadn't closed completely yet, so it easily accommodated the ghost

husband's penis.

Tang Tang frowned suddenly. His mouth was plugged by the thick ghost energy. His saliva

flowed all over his face. He let out a muffled groan that sounded like pain and pleasure. His

lower abdomen was tightened, and a horrifying long strip of flesh appeared.

Luo Fengchen only felt that his penis was inserted into a very comfortable place. The tender,

red and soft flesh that was swollen by another ghost's big cock was like countless small

mouths sucking on the flesh stick, licking the protruding blue veins. The feeling of intestinal

fluid soaking the urethra made him follow his instinct to start hitting it. He pushed it in hard,

and his dick "popped" against the opening of the rectum.

There was a soreness and numbness in his stomach, and he was hit The abdomen was heated

by the blow, and mucus was secreted unconsciously. Tang Tang's breathing was trembling,

and his wet and swollen roux clamped the cold big dick.

The ghost king, who had been hungry for hundreds of years, enjoyed the pleasure of lust for

the first time and could not control himself. The strong waist under the waist seal began to

swing, twitching the genitals stained with mucus, deep into the man's pink and white

buttocks, and the swollen roux splashed with yin fluid. The intestinal wall was hot and

slippery, and the genitals were cold and thick. With each pull and thrust, the yin fluid

splashed.

Luo Fengchen felt that the high temperature of the living body was too comfortable, and the

force became more and more fierce. Luo Fengchen's genitals had an arc, which made Tang

Tang's lower abdomen sour, and the congested rectal opening was stretched open. The

sensitive tender cunt in the deepest part spasmed and sucked Luo Fengchen's dick tightly.

The intestinal wall continued to contract and clamp, and the ghost king let out a gasp.

He knelt in the coffin, lifted the bride's feet and fucked his vagina. His cold face was full of

lust, which made Tang Tang feel proud. He bit him with his wet vagina, and the soft tongue

in his mouth also pushed him like a teasing ghost.

"Well..." The simple ghost king had no idea that the male bride he raped was seducing him.

His penis was bitten by the tender vagina and it felt so good. His intestines seemed to be

squeezing out semen. He panted and whispered:

"So comfortable..."

He grabbed Tang Tang's slender legs, let his butt leave the quilt, and fucked him hard in the

coffin. His vagina, stained with mucus, went in and out fiercely, and the ripe red vagina was

swollen. The transparent liquid splashed out and sprayed his penis even more!

The force of the collision increased, and the intestinal wall was gurgling. The slippery mucus

was moved, and the silky vaginal fluid overflowed from the edge, soaking the red wedding

dress with a golden phoenix on it in the coffin.

There was a faint lewd fragrance in the coffin.

"Mmm... mmm..."

So cool, um, so cool...

Tang Tang's tongue was entangled, his eyes were misty, his swollen boudoir was holding the

big cock, his erect penis was pushing hard, the pleasure of his prostate being ground was

numbing and surging upwards, his whole body was trembling with pleasure.

The cold and thick hands that filled his belly, grabbing his buttocks, did not have the

temperature of a living person. The surrounding environment was weird and festive,

reminding him that it was a ghost who was fucking him.

Ah... No, no, so exciting, ah, being... umm--!! Being fucked by a ghost is so... so exciting--!!

The ghost was raping him. The taboo feeling he had was like a wave sweeping through his

nerves. His boudoir quickly swelled and ejaculated. He clamped the boudoir of his anus

tightly, using his own body temperature as a living person to warm the coldness of the evil

ghost.

The man climaxed, his penis bounced and spurts out white liquid. Luo Fengchen's penis was

held tightly by the intestinal wall, and a pool of hot mucus poured into the urethra, making

the urethra very comfortable, and the dark red light flowed in his eyes.

He wanted to enjoy the crazy squirming of the tender flesh, sucking like squeezing semen,

and the ghostly air conveyed the wet and tender touch of Tang Tang's tongue in his mouth.

He lowered his eyes and looked at the man lying on the red wedding dress, who was being

fucked and trembling with his penis and spurting semen. The fine sweat on his white neck

and the unbearable between his eyebrows loosened his hands holding his buttocks.

He leaned over and held Tang Tang in his arms, and his long black hair slid down to On the

shoulder, the neatly dressed Ghost King held the kidnapped male bride in his arms. Feeling

him shivering, he tilted his head and kissed his ear, then he fucked hard despite the resistance

of the tender flesh.

Although the Ghost King didn't know how to act, he still knew common sense. With a frigid

face, he panted and murmured in a low voice that it was so comfortable, it was so

comfortable to have a man's ass inserted, the intestinal wall clamped him so well, and the

water kept spraying his desire.

The low voice was filled with sexy hoarseness, and the big meat under his crotch penetrated

deeply and fiercely, poking open the taut and spasmodic tender flesh, and fiercely crushing

the narrow rectum.

The afterglow of the climax of life and death had not yet passed, and President Tang was

speechless. He was frozen by the Ghost King Holding in a cold embrace, his brown eyes

were misty, his toes were stretched straight as if they were cramping, his mouth was drooling

from the ghost's fucking, and the thick ghost meat wrapped in vaginal fluid was fiercely

inserted into the ripe red meat flower.

The asshole was played with all morning yesterday, the tender meat inside was thick and

dripping, the sensitive rectal wall was red and swollen, and it was very pleasant to pound the

meat. When Luo Fengchen pulled out his big cock, the vaginal fluid could drip down,

wrapped in heat and water film, and pushed hard in. Fiercely fucking the entangled tender

meat, the ass was fucked to the bottom, a sore and swollen, the big meat stick that had just

ejaculated flowed out transparent prostate fluid, mixed with semen , sticky on the cold white

abdominal muscles.

The tender flesh was almost worn out, shivering and secreting mucus, squirming layer by

layer to please the invader, the president's mouth was fucked by the ghost's qi, saliva flowed

down the side of his face, and the ghost husband pressed him into the coffin to mate.

He stretched out his hand unbearably and grabbed the edge of the coffin. The back of his

sweaty hand was tense and trembling as if he was about to break the wood.

The big red lanterns were swaying, and the dragon and phoenix candles were bright and

yellow. The fear of lying in the coffin and the ghost bridal chamber was dispelled by the

taboo pleasure, the stimulation in the body surged, the hard big meat stick urethra slightly

opened, a trace of mucus overflowed from it, and a stream of water flowed, all rubbed on the

clothes of the ghost king.

"Woo... um..."

So good, uh ha...

Luo Fengchen panted softly, and put away the ghost spirit that blocked Tang Tang's mouth.

Tang Tang's chin was full of saliva, and his eyes were blurred and he moaned hoarsely.

"Get out, get out! Ha uh, pull... pull out the dirty things! Ah--!! No, no, get out, get out!"

In the gloomy and festive wedding room, the black coffin overflowed with lewd fragrance. A

sweaty cold white hand tightly grasped the edge of the coffin, and the pleasure made the edge

of the coffin wet. The black wooden coffin trembled slightly, the slapping sound of flesh was

loud, and the sound of water was lewd.

The ghost husband's thick penis was inserted into the red and swollen anus of the male bride,

making his butt wet. The tender roux was full of intestinal fluid. When the thick penis was

inserted into it and crushed, transparent liquid splashed out, making the bright red wedding

dress wet.

The president, who was quite dignified in the company, was kidnapped by a ghost to be a

bride. He was lying in a coffin and his ass was swollen like a flower. He should have been

humiliated and ashamed, but with the pleasure of his penis hitting the prostate, his penis was

so happy that it ejaculated again.

"I'm climaxing!! Ah--!! I'm climaxing again, so deep... so deep!"

He was talking nonsense with a crying voice, and the pleasure of a little death exploded. His

eyes went black. He subconsciously hugged Luo Fengchen tightly, his slender white legs

clamped his strong waist through his robe, and he shook his ass with trembling body. I don't

know if he wanted to escape from the pleasure or cater to the other party's crazy impact.

"Well... I'm going to cum,"

Luo Fengchen was helplessly held by Tang Tang, his legs clamped around his waist, his eyes

faintly overflowing with scarlet, he was about to ejaculate, hugged the bride tightly and

violently rammed, panting and announcing: "All for you!"

"Ah--!"

The raised genitals crushed the prostate, the hard as stone meat stick stretched the twitching

tender blood, and bounced and sprayed out slightly cool semen, all hitting the hot intestinal

wall, stimulating Tang Tang's face to twist.

The legs were tightly wrapped around the other's male dog waist, and the meat stick that was

held back to purple shook and sprayed transparent urine, staining the ghost king's clothes.

Luo Fengchen hugged the twitching male bride tightly, panting sexy, and noticed that his

abdomen was wet. After tilting his head and thinking for a moment, he faced that frigid face

and narrated in a hoarse voice.

"I fucked you to death."

The bride in the coffin was fucked to death by the ghost husband. The purple penis could not

ejaculate, so it sprayed out streams of transparent urine, which dripped all over the ghost

husband. The root of his thigh was wet and muddy, and it was shaking slightly like a cramp.

He could not answer the other party.

The bride's lover is knocking on the door!

--text--

At two o'clock in the morning, the lights in the apartment parking lot were broken. The

incandescent lamps flickered, making a piercing sound of electricity. The silence made the

sound echo, and it took a long time to return to normal.

The person in the security room put down the maintenance phone, muttered that it was really

weird, and then looked at his mobile phone, watching videos to get through the unbearable

night shift.

...

He couldn't see that there was a man in a suit standing in the empty parking lot on the

surveillance.

Meng Yanche stood in front of a pool of black water that exuded a disgusting smell, wiping

his pale hands elegantly with a handkerchief, wiping one finger at a time, without hiding his

disgust. How could you tell that this man had just torn apart a fishy ghost with his bare hands.

People are divided into good and bad, and ghosts are also divided into good and bad. Some of

the fierce ghosts were brutally killed by people, or died unjustly, and could not swallow the

hatred, so they turned into fierce ghosts to take revenge, but most of the fierce ghosts were

like evil ghosts. They were great thieves and evil people when they were alive, and they still

did not repent after death, and they had no humanity.

Meng Yanche snapped his fingers, and the ghost fire fell on the pool of black water that

exuded a bloody smell. The sharp screams gradually faded from strong to weak.

He didn't know what this evil ghost wanted to do today. The evil ghost who had his good

deeds ruined didn't have much patience. He tore him apart directly, cleaned up the mess, and

flashed back upstairs.

But what he saw was a deserted scene.

Bottles and jars fell all over the floor in the bathroom, the candles on both sides of the sink

were burned to the bottom, and the portrait of Zhong Kui on the ground was crushed.

Meng Yanche's face was slightly gloomy, and the ghostly aura formed a huge black shadow

behind him. The glassware in the room trembled and made sounds, and the crystal in the

living room shook like in a ghost movie. The cold black fog became thicker and thicker,

covering the pale and handsome man in a suit. When it dispersed, the man disappeared on the

spot.

-

Haunted house, wedding room.

The dragon and phoenix candles were burning on the table, and the panting sound had not

subsided. The faint fragrance mixed with the good smell of love spread out from the black

coffin.

Tang Tang's face flushed, his body trembled, he hugged the culprit who gave him this morbid

pleasure as a life-saving straw, hugged his neck tightly, and clamped his long white legs

around his waist. As the semen was injected into his throat, he cried and gasped in pain.

The slightly cool semen filled his stomach, and the last drop was shaken into his intestines

that were worn out by the penis. He let go of Luo Fengchen as if exhausted, and lay flat on

the muddy wedding dress. His cold white body was covered with turbid liquid and was still

trembling.

Luo Fengchen hugged his bride, noticed that he was trembling slightly, paused, turned his

head, and kissed his face awkwardly and immaturely. He didn't mind being trembling and

urinating all over him. He kissed his flushed face, touched his wet hair, and comforted his

partner with straightforward words.

He had a low voice and a calm tone. He said blushing words with a frigid face.

"Go ahead and pee. I don't mind."

In the Ghost King's mind, after the wedding ceremony and entering the bridal chamber, this

man is his partner.

Tang Tang didn't want to move a finger. After hearing his words for a long time, his reflex arc

was very long and his face flushed. He turned his head away and couldn't speak.

Luo Fengchen looked at him pondering and thought that he might be tired, so he pulled out

the thick penis stained with mucus from the bright red cunt. Without the blocked cock, it

spasmed and splashed out thick white liquid. The bright red and thick tender cunt instantly

squeezed out a pool of turbid white, winding down from the wriggling urethra.

The visual stimulation made Luo Fengchen unable to move his eyes away. He lowered his

eyes and looked expressionless and cold, but the penis stained with mucus below was very

energetic and stood up proudly towards the man.

However, in order to take care of his fragile human partner, the Ghost King did not indulge

his desires, but stepped out of the black wooden coffin and asked the ghost servant to send

hot bath water. When the bath water was delivered, he personally washed his partner and then

hugged him and sat on the bed.

President Tang is neither thin nor slender. He is the kind of overbearing president who wears

a suit and tie. However, he looks like a large rag doll, held in the arms of the long-haired

ghost king. It does not look out of place, but has a strong visual impact.

But this warmth only lasts for a moment. Suddenly, there is a noise outside. The old ghosts

who came to attend the ghost king's wedding screamed "Aiya" one after another. A ghostly

aura burst out.

The cold breath made Luo Fengchen pause his hand that was stroking Tang Tang's back to

comfort him, and he tilted his head to look at the door.

"Bang——"

The carved door of the bridal chamber was kicked open by a foot wearing black leather

shoes. Its owner gracefully retracted his legs, looked at the festive environment in the bridal

chamber, and his eyes stayed for a moment at the black coffin that exuded a lewd smell, and

then fell on the wedding bed.

The red wedding dress could no longer be worn. Tang Tang wore his own suit, with two

buttons of his shirt unbuttoned, revealing a piece of snow-white skin with star-shaped red

marks. The unbearable spring between his eyebrows and eyes had not yet dissipated. The

elegant and charming mature man exuded a sweetness like ripe fruit, which made people itch.

The smile on Meng Yanche's lips disappeared completely, his eyes were full of hostility, a

little scarlet overflowed from the black, and a strange laugh came out of his throat.

"Oh, I'm so angry."

As the voice fell, the ghost energy burst out overwhelmingly, dyeing the sky that had just lit

up into ink-black.

The ghost spirit that licked Tang Tang showed its ferocious fangs and rushed towards Luo

Fengchen, wanting to tear him apart and devour him.

But even though the ghost subordinate was so angry, the ghost spirit that was of the same

origin as him still avoided the person in his arms when it rushed towards Luo Fengchen.

Luo Fengchen was not afraid of Meng Yanche. He raised his hand and waved it. The cold

ghost spirit collided with the misty ghost spirit that pounced like a mad dog, put Tang Tang

on the wedding bed, and then fought with Meng Yanche.

The last ghost king in the world and the ghost with a thousand-year fate fought in the air. The

cold oppression and the strong hostility made the old ghosts tremble with their legs weak.

"What's the matter! Why are you fighting!"

A ghost screamed in a shrill voice.

The ghosts were howling and screaming. One of the old ghosts, who was pinched by Meng

Yanche's neck and asked Tang Tang with a smile, was now left with only a head. He sniffed

and sobbed.

"The bride! The bride's lover is here! So fierce... so fierce!"

The old ghosts were instantly shocked when they heard this.

"Wow... The ghost king is a mistress."

"Hey, tell the truth!"

Luo Fengchen didn't understand why the newly dead ghost came to make trouble until he

heard the voice below. The air pressure around him dropped suddenly, and his narrow and

long phoenix eyes slightly narrowed, looking at the young male ghost opposite.

Meng Yanche could naturally hear the words of those gossiping old ghosts. He was wrapped

in black mist, and the sunshine in his eyebrows turned into a sinister aura. He was evil and

crazy, like a demon crawling out of hell.

The dark eyes with a hint of scarlet overflowed with madness, and the tone was malicious

and sinister: "An old ghost who has been dead for who knows how many years, also wants to

eat young grass? At your age, I'm afraid you can be Tang Tang's ancestor..."

Two black mist-like death auras collided, and the pressure spread, causing a group of ghosts

to kneel on the ground and tremble with a thud.

Luo Fengchen's whole body was cold and deathly, and his dark red eyes looked at the suited

male ghost in front of him with a smile on the corner of his lips, and he snorted lightly.

The low voice was calm and provoked back: "Your hair hasn't even grown out yet."

Meng Yanche suppressed his smile.

This modern ghost and the ancient ghost showed no mercy to anyone. The ghost aura dyed

the sky as black as ink, and the ominous aura was full of oppression, causing the ghosts

within a hundred miles of the house to hide in fear.

Not far away, the protagonist heard that the servant of the ghost king would come out to

choose a bride, and came out to watch the excitement out of curiosity. He did not meet the

servant of the ghost king, and even got lost. He finally met a strange old ghost and asked him

to take him to the house. He was dragged down by the ghost spirit and watched the old ghost

run away like a fire on his butt .

He had not slept all night, and his feet were worn out. He was thrown in the wilderness, with

no people or ghosts around, and he was dumbfounded.

-

The house was hung with red silk and big red lanterns. The tables and chairs were overturned

by the ghost spirit. The eerie word "

囍

" on the window rustled. The big red sedan chair had

turned into red paper at some point. The old ghosts squatted in a mess, their pale and gray

faces were stiff, and the white of their eyes occupied most of the ghost eyes, which faintly

revealed the intention of eating melons.

At this time, a ghost inadvertently glanced and saw the open door of the wedding room. It

screamed in alarm: "The bride! The bride ran away!"

The eerie ghost voice was extremely penetrating. Almost as soon as the voice fell, the two

black mists in the air that were about to spark suddenly separated. The man in the black suit

and the long-haired ancient costume ghost king were gradually wrapped in ghost energy and

chased in the direction of Tang Tang's scent.

The dark ghost energy suddenly dispersed, and the sky was dawning. The old ghosts were

very uncomfortable being illuminated. They chattered for a few words and gradually hid in

the darkness, leaving behind a messy wedding house.

-

Danyang Temple is a small Taoist temple located at the foot of the mountain outside the city.

Almost few people know that the master of this temple is capable.

The wooden door creaked open, and the middle-aged man in Taoist robes yawned and went

out to fetch water. As a result, he saw a dark-skinned man coming in when he opened the

door. He leaned back strategically. He looked closely and cried out.

This man doesn't look black, but the ghostly aura around him is so strong that he is almost

marinated.

The middle-aged man put down the bucket and counted with his fingers. Halfway through the

calculation, his fingers began to cramp. He inhaled with a grimacing mouth, and immediately

stuffed a business card into the other party's pocket without waiting for help. Seeing two

black mists full of ghostly auras outside the Taoist temple approaching aggressively, he

whispered at a very fast speed.

"I can't help you, go, find the Heavenly Master on this business card!"

Two ghosts were fighting, and Tang Tang took advantage of the chaos to limp out of the

haunted house. He found his car and glasses nearby, located the nearest Taoist temple, and

drove over quickly. He took the opportunity to get in when the door was opened. Before he

could calm down his rapid breathing, a business card was stuffed into his pocket.

His eyes flashed slightly behind the glasses, and he turned his back to the two evil ghosts and

hid the business card in his pocket. Almost as soon as he stuffed it in, a gust of cold wind

blew, and he was hugged by an embrace full of coldness and the smell of men's perfume.

The evil ghost subordinate had a cold aura and said in a leisurely tone: "Boss Tang, where are

you going?"

Two ghosts fight, the Heavenly Master appears

--text--

He was dressed in a suit, full of evil spirit, holding the president in his arms, lowering his

head and asking in his ear.

Tang Tang felt a chill on his back, and a cold breath was obvious in his ears. The ghost

subordinates behind him hugged him, and their calm tone was full of danger. The

possessiveness was airtight, and he was shrouded in black mist and ghost energy.

The heart beat faster in his chest, and sweat appeared on his cold palms. The danger that

made his back cold brought a strange excitement.

He suddenly found that he was afraid of ghosts in a double standard. He was not afraid of

handsome and powerful ghosts like Luo Fengchen and Meng Yanche, but the old ghosts

under Luo Fengchen...

Tang Tang was hugged by the evil ghost in a domineering manner, with fatigue between his

eyebrows. He pondered for a few seconds and thought euphemistically that it would be better

not to show up.

He was just deflowered yesterday, and was taken to a ghost marriage at night. He worked

until dawn, and even took advantage of their fight to escape. He didn't have any strength left,

and his eyelids were very heavy. He was too tired to talk, and deliberately didn't answer

Meng Yanche, which made Meng Yanche even more angry. He regarded Tang Tang as his

property, but after just one night, Tang Tang was kidnapped by another ghost, and entered the

bridal chamber in a ghost marriage!

The evil ghost gnashed his teeth thinking about this, and suddenly a big hand touched his

shoulder. The other party used the force of crushing bones to pull him off Tang Tang.

"You are looking for death."

The two ghosts were about to fight, but Tang Tang's legs softened, and the ghost energy that

attacked the other party "puffed" and dissipated the murderous aura, catching the fainted man

and preventing him from falling to the ground.

The two black mist-like ghost energy disliked each other, but they had to expand together,

turning into a black mist bed, dragging the tired and sleepy man.

After a moment, the faint scent of his body that attracted ghosts burst out and spread

unstoppably. Within a radius of a hundred miles from the Taoist temple, all the evil ghosts

who smelled it turned their heads in unison, their eyes full of greed, their breaths rapid and

foolish laughter, and their tiny mutterings.

"What a good smell, what a good smell..."

"Living man! Eat him!"

Some evil ghosts, regardless of the threat of the rising sun, crawled out from somewhere

dark, and were covered with black air in the sun, and rushed to the Taoist temple that exuded

fragrance.

Inside the Taoist temple.

The middle-aged Taoist's eyelids jumped, and he counted on his fingers, secretly saying that

it was not good. He calmly observed the two big ghosts who were a little interested in this

living person, and found that although they were looking at the living person who was

sleeping on the ghost aura, there was no appetite in their eyes, so he reluctantly put his mind

at ease and said: "You two, this young friend has a special physique. After awakening, his

attraction to evil ghosts is no less than the attraction of Tang Monk to goblins in Journey to

the West, so..."

The Taoist's voice suddenly stopped and he looked outside fiercely.

The sky gradually brightened, and the sunlight at dawn could take away the bad luck and

turbidity of the world, and the ferocious red-clothed evil ghost was flying against the

sunlight.

The blood-red ghost energy around him was emitting black smoke from the sun, exuding a

bloody smell like evil power. The blue-white nails on his hands were very long, and a weird

smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, rushing towards the sleeping Tang Tang!

As soon as the excited scream came out of his throat, a pale big hand next to him pinched his

neck like a chicken, and the scream was instantly blocked.

Meng Yanche was elegant in a black suit, standing in place, pinching the neck of the red-

clothed evil ghost in his hand, and the force became tighter and tighter, pinching his neck and

making a popping sound, and hissing in a low voice. The smiling eyebrows curved: "Don't

make noise."

The evil ghosts attacking from the other side all hit the protective shield of the ghost king.

The misty black beast greedily swallowed them into its mouth, chewing them without saying

a word, and the evil ghost screamed in pain, and was chewed and swallowed.

Simple and crude.

The middle-aged Taoist priest's serious expression gradually turned into numbness, just like

in the anime. He stuffed the handful of yellow talismans he had taken out and looked at the

two.

The ghosts killed all around, went back to the room and took out the calculator and started

pressing.

"...6, 6, 6666."

Meng Yanche: "..."

He broke the female ghost's neck and asked the Taoist priest Tang Tang if there were any

sequelae to the awakening of her physical condition. After confirming that there were no

sequelae, he opened his eyelids and looked at the various evil ghosts who came to die one

after another. He had to pinch his nose and cooperate with Luo Fengchen.

He picked up Tang Tang, and Luo Fengchen swallowed the ghost to open the way. The black

fog obscured their figures. When it dispersed, the two ghosts and one person suddenly

disappeared.

The protective shield around the Taoist temple rippled. The good quality ones could not be

broken no matter how they were hit. When they noticed that the scent of the hook ghost

disappeared, they reluctantly said a few words to the ghost and left to avoid the sun.

-

Tang Tang slept until dark. When he woke up from the quilt, he felt dizzy and his stomach

was burning. He stood up under the warm yellow light, closed his eyes and pinched his nose,

and touched the bedside table.

He put on his slightly cold gold-rimmed glasses, glanced at his nightgown, and without

saying anything, he lifted the quilt, put on his slippers and left the bedroom.

The bedroom door opened a crack, and the restrictions set by the ghost king were lifted.

Sharp ghost cries suddenly came into the room, and Tang Tang's hand pressing the door

handle trembled.

He was silent for a moment, and didn't press the door handle. From the gap, he saw in the

slightly messy living room, a man in ancient costume with long hair and a man in suit with

short hair, with their backs to him, attacking all kinds of ugly and weird ghosts crawling

around.

Long-tongued hanged ghosts, skinny starving ghosts, and wet water ghosts crawled out of the

bathroom. They were desperate and wanted to bypass the two ghost defenses and rush to the

bedroom that exuded fragrance.

"!!!"

Tang Tang got goose bumps all over his body. He couldn't look directly at the bathroom, and

he didn't dare to think about where the hell this thing crawled out of!

His back felt cold, and he raised his hand to wipe his numb face. This world was too

challenging for him.

The restriction disappeared, and the evil spirits stimulated by the sweet taste were more

excited to swallow him and increase their cultivation. Luo Fengchen and Meng Yanche

seemed to have sensed something, and two ghost auras burst out, one was as fierce as a beast,

and the other was as dead as dead water.

They also had different ways of dealing with evil spirits. Meng Yanche's ghost aura was

bloody, while Luo Fengchen's ghost aura was straightforward, sweeping through the evil

spirits at lightning speed.

Many evil spirits exploded like fireworks, and groups of black mist were swallowed by the

ghost auras.

Luo Fengchen's face was indifferent. He mobilized his ghost power to set up a ban around

him. Meng Yanche turned around and waved to the bedroom with a crack open. His tone was

lazy: "Are you awake? Come and eat."

Tang Tang: "..."

He had a dark and handsome face and pulled the corner of his mouth: "Do you think this is

your home?"

The man wore gold-rimmed glasses and his skin was white against his black nightgown. He

leaned against the door frame with his arms folded. His tone was a bit yin and yang: "Eat?

Okay, what to eat, tell me, it's a gold ingot candle--"

Before he finished mocking, he saw Meng Yanche skillfully take out a takeaway insulation

box, took out the porridge and side dishes inside, and then looked at Tang Tang in confusion,

as if asking him why he didn't say anything.

... The bastard was shriveled.

Tang Tang's Adam's apple rolled slightly, and he glanced at the fragrant and soft porridge.

After holding back, he muttered in confusion where a ghost got the money to order takeout.

Meng Yanche heard what he said, and smiled and said that he went back home and asked his

father to ask for leave from the company for him.

"..."

Tang Tang pretended to be surprised, and then he reacted belatedly, looking at the handsome

evil ghost, and said in a strange tone: "Are you Meng Yanche?"

Meng Yanche smiled politely, and his evil and hostility were slightly restrained. The sunshine

in his eyebrows was deceptive. He pretended to be obedient and said: "It's me. I heard from

my father that Mr. Tang should have been my teacher? "

Tang Tang pulled the corner of his mouth, snorted lightly, and mocked: "I don't dare to be. I

don't have a student like Mr. Meng who is inferior to me."

Then he thought of something and asked hesitantly: "You are going back to visit Chairman

Meng like this?"

Meng Yanche thought about it and nodded calmly: "Father can't even say anything happy. "

Tang Tang: "..."

He sympathized with Mr. Meng for three seconds, rubbed his stomach, didn't bother to be

polite with them, walked to the table and sat down to eat, and went back alone after dinner.

Luo Fengchen hadn't said a word. Seeing his newlywed partner return to the room, he wanted

to follow his partner back, but was stopped by Meng Yanche halfway.

Without the obstruction of the evil ghost, the cooperative relationship between the two

collapsed, and they tripped each other.

The ghost king and the evil ghost punched and kicked each other, and the two ghost spirits

that drilled into the bedroom were also wrestling and biting beside Tang Tang's bed. You

bumped into me and I pushed you, rolling over and over in a ball, and fell on the carpet with

a bang. If the ghost spirit could speak, it might have started now. started swearing.

Tang Tang lay in bed and endured it again and again. Finally, amid the noise of their banging,

he threw back the quilt and got out of bed. With a sullen face, he grabbed one with each hand.

On the left, Luo Fengchen's ghost energy had a very low pressure, so dark that ink could drip

out. On the right, Meng Yanche's ghost energy was extroverted, like a kindergarten kid. Even

if he was picked up, he would kick it. It moved around with its fangs and claws bared.

Tang Tang's face became darker and darker. He picked up the two ghosts, opened the door,

threw them out, and slammed the door in front of Meng Yanche and Luo Fengchen.

Luo Fengchen: "..."

Meng Yanche: "..."

The evil ghost sneered and took the lead: "It must be your ghost energy that made Mr. Tang

angry. "

The long-haired ghost king sneered.

-

The next day, it rained heavily.

Luo Fengchen and Meng Yanche tripped each other, which gave Tang Tang the opportunity

to slip away. He was under a restriction that sealed most of the sweet scent of the ghost. If

you didn't smell it carefully, you couldn't smell it, so he dared to go out alone.

He made a phone call, asked for directions, drove against the rain, and went to the address the

other party said.

The sky was dark and heavy with clouds. The big raindrops fell cracklingly. The dirt road

was mixed with mud. The white off-road vehicle rolled over it, and the splashed mud fell on

the car.

Tang Tang drove the car to the classical mansion, glanced at the rain outside, casually

unbuttoned a button, opened the car door and walked out.

-

"Sir, the person the master of Danyang Temple mentioned is here, you have to let him in. "

The subordinate asked respectfully.

In the ancient study room, various ancient books were placed on the large bookshelf, and

elegant white smoke was wafting from the incense burner on the table. A tall man in a Tang

suit was holding a pen and drawing a vermilion spell on the yellow talisman. After hearing

the subordinate's words, he put the brush on the purple clay pen holder.

He took the handkerchief to clean his hands, and his lips curled up slightly, slowly.

"Let him in."

Jiang Tingbai didn't wait long before he saw a tall and dignified man walk in.

His ink-black hair was wet by the rain, and a drop of water dripped from the end of his hair,

sliding off his gold-rimmed glasses, leaving a mark on the lenses.

The man had an upright posture, one button of his shirt was undone, revealing a beautiful

collarbone, his handsome face was stained with water vapor, and he had a pair of gold-

rimmed glasses on his nose. It seemed that the lenses were blurred and he couldn't see clearly.

His cold white and bony hands took off the glasses, took out a handkerchief and wiped them

gently. His brown eyes were half-closed, and his lazy elegance was pleasing to the eye.

The venomous CEO was attacked by ghosts, and the Tianshi

magic witnessed the whole process

--text--

Tang Tang wiped the lens, put on the glasses, and looked at the Tianshi in front of him.

The furniture in the study is made of solid wood, antique, and a cup of tea is placed on the

desk, and the elegant tea fragrance spreads slowly.

Jiang Tingbai is wearing a white Tang suit with wide sleeves embroidered with Qiongqi, a

single glass mirror on his face, and the chain hangs down thinly. His nose is high and his lips

are thin, which makes him look elegant and extraordinary.

He retracted his gaze, as if he was surprised at the youth of the Tianshi, but he did not show

any doubt. He nodded slightly with excellent upbringing and greeted the man.

"Hello, Mr. Jiang."

Jiang Tingbai raised his eyes and looked at him.

President Tang has an extraordinary temperament, and his politeness carries the oppression of

a strong and superior person. Even if he is too handsome, with a strong waist and long legs,

no one dares to hit him.

But it is different at this moment.

The heavy rain soaked his clothes, dispelling some of his domineering strength. The wet

white shirt stuck to his warm skin, outlining the seductive lines of his body. Two pink bulges

on his chest vaguely lifted up the wet fabric.

The extremely light cold fragrance mixed with hormones gradually diffused from this elegant

and sexy man.

Jiang Tingbai's eyes darkened, and his sight stayed for a moment before moving away from

the manly chest.

In addition to the visual impact, he also smelled a very familiar smell in the cold fragrance on

the other person's body, which seemed to be... his original body.

Jiang Tingbai was both human and inhuman. He was the ghost king's split soul. He was

reincarnated more than 300 years ago. He had independent thinking and wisdom. He was

taken back to the temple by the old head of a Taoist temple and taught carefully.

He was born with knowledge and learned everything at an amazing speed. Because of the

half-soul transformation, he would not age or die if his original body was not dead. He had a

high prestige in the world of heavenly masters.

Seeing the familiar black aura of a ghost emanating from the man in front of him, Jiang

Tingbai suddenly became curious about how this man had provoked his incredibly lazy

original body and another evil ghost whose strength was almost the same as his original body.

Jiang Tingbai hid the interest in his eyes and looked at President Tang, who was soaked and

showing his masculinity. He spoke in a clear and elegant voice: "I heard from the master of

Danyang Temple that you want to catch ghosts." When he heard the word "ghost", Tang

Tang's smile froze, as if he remembered what they had done.

President Tang was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. The brown eyes behind the lenses

flashed with angry shame and cruelty, and then returned to normal. He said politely: "Yes,

Mr. Jiang, if you can solve these two evil ghosts, you can ask for rewards and so on."

Jiang Tingbai did not speak, but picked up the teacup beside him, raised his eyes and swept

across the delicate skin of Tang Tang's neck that was stained with water vapor. His Adam's

apple rolled slightly when he spoke, and he took a sip.

Then, he put down the white porcelain teacup.

Seeing that the man in a suit was completely unaware and still very respectful to him, Tang

Tang raised his lips slightly and said,

"Okay."

The rain outside became lighter. Before the rain stopped completely, Tang Tang returned to

Meng's Group with the talisman paper and the little paper man given to him by Jiang Tingbai.

He took the paper man to the lounge with many tricks, took a bath, changed into a slim suit,

and took Jiang Tingbai's little eyeliner back.

Jiang Tingbai was not a good person, and his heart was dark.

He noticed that the two ghost auras on Tang Tang were not only harmless but also full of

protectiveness, so he was surprised. After all, ghosts are not human. Their paranoia and

domineering make them like vicious dogs, and they have few emotions such as love.

But the protectiveness in the ghost aura is like a wild dog protecting its food. He became

interested and wanted to see how Tang Tang got along with the original body and the fierce

ghost. Then he gave Tang Tang a powerful talisman and a small yellow talisman paper man

as his eyes and ears. Tang Tang accepted it after hesitation.

—

The sound of a pen writing on paper rang out in the office. The large French windows cast a

faint warm light. The president sat at his desk with his back straight, processing documents.

A gust of cold wind blew, and he suddenly leaned back, leaning firmly against the back of the

leather chair. He raised his head uncontrollably, breathed rapidly, and opened his mouth,

revealing his tender red and soft mouth.

His tongue trembled slightly as if it was being sucked by something. He clenched the pen in

his hand, and hummed sexy "hmm". The saliva that could not be swallowed gradually flowed

down his clear jawline. The elegant man in a suit and leather shoes looked extremely erotic,

making ghosts want to hug and love him.

Tang Tang's tongue root was numbed by the cold sucking, until another gust of cold wind, the

thing that imprisoned him disappeared, he panted and wiped his face, took out a handful of

yellow talismans with vermilion spells from his suit trouser pocket, and threw them over

when Luo Fengchen and Meng Yanche appeared.

Luo Fengchen and Meng Yanche immediately sensed the danger and dodged most of the

attacks from the talisman papers, but one or two still hit them.

The black mist of ghost energy on the two of them was dispersed a little.

The burning pain swept through the two ghosts. Luo Fengchen was fixed in place by the

immobilization talisman thrown by Tang Tang randomly, and his face gradually turned cold.

Meng Yanche next to him also had a dark face. He was wearing a clean black suit. His arm

that touched the talisman paper gradually soaked a dark mark. Dark red blood flowed from

the cuffs to the fingertips, dyeing the paleness red, and then... dripped on the floor.

Tang Tang's heartbeat accelerated, and his brown eyes were full of ruthlessness. He pulled

out a few yellow talismans again, but before he could throw them, he was imprisoned by a

cold ghost energy. He felt dizzy and fell on the leather sofa. He struggled to get up, but was

pressed down by the ghost energy.

Meng Yanche walked over first. He stood in front of the leather sofa and wiped the blood off

his fingertips in front of Tang Tang.

Throwing away the blood-stained white handkerchief, he used his finger with a trace of blood

between his nails to pinch Tang Tang's chin. A strange laugh escaped from his throat, and he

murmured coldly.

"It is said that a husband and wife will be grateful to each other for a hundred days after they

marry. How can Mr. Tang be so cruel?"

The cold hand tore open his suit, and the buttons popped off and fell to the ground. Tang

Tang suddenly revealed a large area of snow-white skin. He suppressed his anger and roared.

"Meng Yanche!!"

Luo Fengchen's eyes were cold, and he cast a silent seal around him, and then looked at the

leather sofa.

The young evil ghost in a suit pressed his boss on the sofa and tore his clothes vigorously.

The mature and noble boss kept struggling.

The leather sofa shook, and the angry scolding continued. The long legs under the slim suit

pants and the black shiny leather shoes trembled slightly, which was full of excitement and

taboos that the president was about to be forced by the ghost subordinate.

Meng Yanche heard Tang Tang's angry scolding, sneered, took off his pants, and threw them

aside with his suit jacket. All that was left on Tang was his unbuttoned white shirt, a shirt clip

holding the white shirt, and black cotton socks, which were tight around his snow-white

calves.

He looked down at Tang Tang with anger in his eyes, and Tang Tang, who was panting on the

sofa, couldn't tell what he felt in his heart. He was very unhappy. He knew that Tang Tang

might want him to disappear, and that unhappiness began to surge wildly, making him want

to bite Tang Tang's throat.

The evil ghost's eyes turned red, and he lowered his head to lie on Tang Tang's neck. The cold

air he exhaled was mixed with danger that made Tang Tang's alarm bells ring.

He felt his scalp tingling, his breathing was rapid, and his Adam's apple rolled for a moment.

Suddenly, he felt a cold tongue licking his blood vessels heavily. His breathing suddenly

stopped, and the heart in his chest was "bang bang bang...", beating faster and faster, and the

exciting blood flowed through his body. Tang Tang was almost hardened by Meng Yanche's

licking. Although his sweaty back was cold, the mental stimulation was incomparable.

He tensed up and groaned. Before he could react, he felt a cold and hard stick inserted into

his butt crack. It rubbed back and forth a few times. The mucus in his genitals wetted his butt

crack, and his balls and perineum were rubbed fiercely. After a few rubs, Tang Tang's pink

dick was poked high.

Meng Yanche hugged Tang Tang and didn't see it, but he felt that his abdominal muscles

through his shirt were pressed hard, and a laugh escaped from his throat.

"Mr. Tang, you're hard..."

He said in a gentle and low tone, and pressed the big genitals that spit out mucus against Tang

Tang's tender red vagina, poking the vagina again and again. The pale pink wrinkles were

wet, and the anus opened a little. He sucked the vaginal fluid shyly, and his mouth was full of

mucus, and he was still welcoming the invader.

Meng Yanche sighed in comfort as he was sucked, thrusting his waist forward and sending

the cold, thick and hard meat stick into his boss' tender, red and soft intestines, breaking

through the layers of entangled soft flesh, stretching out the tight and tender flesh, and

slamming into the rectum.

"Ah--!!!"

Tang Tang groaned with trembling body as his stomach was suddenly filled up and a hard

lump suddenly bulged out. A cold stick was suddenly inserted into his hot intestines,

stimulating his intestinal flesh to spasm, and he was wrapped in the rough, swollen and full

foreign body, which brought a strange sense of comfort.

There were still wet marks on his neck. The excitement of taming a vicious dog in his heart

was magnified. His posterior contracted and clamped Meng Yanche. Then he frowned and

pretended to be forced. He kicked and struggled under him and spoke with difficulty: "Get

out... Get out, get out!"

Meng Yanche had no idea that he was enjoying it. He only felt that when he struggled and

twisted, his flesh walls sucked him and made him hard and wet. His excited eyes were a little

scarlet. He held him in his arms, his suit sticking to his naked skin, and his cold hands

pressed the bandage on his thigh.

Thick pubic hair, bulging testicles, thick and hard flesh covered with blue veins, bulging due

to congestion, like a perverted size like a ferocious beast, fiercely chiseled into the tender

flesh, and then pulled out most of it violently. The flesh stick instantly brought out water

stains, and then fiercely rammed in and out again, splashing Yin fluid. The full genitals

rubbed against the intestinal wall, rubbing, hitting the prostate vigorously, Tang Tang was like

a dehydrated fish, and he bounced up fiercely with an "ah".

Meng Yanche's desire was bitten by the layers of tender red sausage meat, and the hot and

wet liquid sprayed on the cold big meat stick in an unbearable way, making him feel very

comfortable. He hummed and praised:

"Great..."

He was like a mad wild dog, and he couldn't stop eating when he saw the meat. His waist and

hips shook violently, and his big cock pushed forward heavily every time, completely fucking

the CEO's body. The rough and hard pubic hair rubbed the boss's delicate blood eyes red, and

the yin water was slapped with a sound of "pa pa".

"Ah--!! No, don't! Bastard, I'm... I'm going to die, don't..." Tang Tang screamed madly and

struggled continuously. Meng Yanche hugged him and shook him quickly, and fiercely piled

him.

The rough and cold meat stick penetrated the juicy meat with "puff puff". The mucous

membrane in the cavity was crushed, and the vaginal fluid gurgled.

Tang Tang was so happy that he couldn't bear it. On the surface, he looked seductive and

forbearing, but in his heart he was moaning. Meng Yanche made him feel so comfortable. His

intestines spasmed sadly, and the soreness turned into stimulation and pleasure, accumulating

in his body like a wave. The front of the penis was hard and painful, and the urethra kept

spitting out prostate fluid.

The sound of "pa pa pa" mixed with the sticky sound of water. The president trembled all

over and kicked the leather sofa with difficulty. He struggled against this taboo, but he

couldn't control it and let out hoarse and charming cries.

Luo Fengchen's dark red eyes flashed slightly, and he finally broke free from the restriction

of the immobilization talisman.

His lower body was so hard that it hurt. He followed his instinct to walk in front of Tang

Tang and flipped Meng Yanche, who was struggling to pile, off Tang Tang.

"Uh ah..."

The thick flesh suddenly broke away from the tender red vagina, making a lewd "pop" sound,

pulling out a thread of liquid flowing on the leather sofa, which looked extremely erotic.

The speed of the withdrawal was too sudden. Tang Tang twisted and twitched, clenched his

teeth and let out a cry. His tender vagina was made wet and tangled inside his cock. He was

spraying transparent liquid, but was blocked by the cock stick that was tilted up in his cunt.

"! ! Ah! Pull... Pull it out! Old beast, wuuuu, bastard, uh... Pull it out!"

The slippery cunt was penetrated by the cock with a slight bend in his cock. Tang Tang's

breath was choked and he screamed in a tight voice. His roux reflexively clenched and was

cold and thick, warming him with his body temperature. The light pink flesh stick that was

tilted high in front was wet and messed up. The hole on the ruddy dick opened and closed,

and the prostate fluid flowed to the black bandage ring that was tied into his thigh.

Meng Yanche's face was gloomy. The old ghost with long hair and ancient costume picked up

the naked president and inserted the cock into the ecstasy hole.

The evil ghost's eyes were red, and he was so angry that he was ready to beat up the old

ghost. Then he saw the poisonous CEO wearing only a white shirt, his beautiful back

trembling under the sweat-soaked shirt, tightly hanging on Luo Fengchen, his long legs

wrapped around his waist, his toes curled up under his black socks, shaking with pleasure,

and letting out a ghost-tempting cry.

"No! No...!"

The bent cock roughly pokes the prostate, the lower abdomen twitches, the intestines gurgle,

and the pleasure is about to accumulate to the peak.

The CEO, who was hanging on the long-haired ghost king, had his round buttocks slapped

until they turned red, and was constantly penetrated by the big cock, with yin fluid splashing

and the back of his shirt being sprayed with water. He couldn't bear it and shouted to get out.

The pair of brown eyes behind the gold-rimmed glasses were wet, and the forbearing look

made people want to destroy him. The stimulation of being forced by the ghost came out all

at once, but he was sobbing in his heart, shouting that it was so comfortable...

Luo Fengchen fucked very quickly and with great force, and the pleasure ran from the coccyx

to the brain. His pupils were dilated, his throat tightened and he cried and gasped. His cold

and delicate body began to spasm violently, and his toes were straightened as if they had

cramps. The wet roux suddenly tightened and quickly entered and exited the rough and hard

sex organ. Tang Tang tilted his neck back, and a white light exploded in his brain. The hard

and painful cunt bounced and sprayed out streams of white liquid.

"Ah--!!!"

The sharp pleasure made Tang Tang tremble all over, and his throat screamed with a choked

cry, teasing Meng Yanche's nerves.

He stared closely at the lines of Tang Tang's back that showed through his wet shirt, and his

trembling round buttocks. He could almost imagine how pleasurable it must be for Luo

Fengchen's penis to be squeezed by his wet and tender red vagina. The evil ghost's rage

turned into half desire, and his penis, which was stained with mucus, became even harder,

clamoring to insert it into that tender red vagina and enjoy it.

They were all attracted by Tang Tang's climax and the sound of his crying and panting, and

did not notice that a pile of clothes on the ground had a bulge that was moving back and

forth, and then a small yellow paper man came out of his suit pocket with short legs, and hid

on the desk.

"Woo..."

Tang Tang ejaculated happily, his well-ripened vagina clenched the big meat stick, and from

time to time he spit out a mouthful of hot fluid to wash the ghost king's cold thing. Luo

Fengchen's eyes were filled with tears.

His face was slightly red, and he put his arm through Tang Tang's knees, picked him up and

continued to thrust hard.

His crying and panting voice suddenly became more seductive. Seeing Meng Yanche's

murderous aura, he knew that he wanted to kill Luo Fengchen, the old man, and then

monopolize him. Tang Tang, who was halfway satisfied, choked up immediately and called

him intermittently: "Meng... Meng Yanche."

Meng Yanche's murderous aura was slightly restrained.

With his fierce ghost eyes, he stared at the CEO hanging on the long-haired ghost king, and

watched with his own eyes that his pussy was smashed by the ghost's cock to produce a pool

of yin water, dripping on the ground. The other party tilted his head with difficulty, and the

eyes behind the lens were misty, and he seduced him with intermittent hoarse voice.

Like a seductive ghost: "Meng... Meng Yanche, you, you drive him away, ah uh, I will only

let you do it, no... uh... isn't it good..."

Luo Fengchen and Meng Yanche did not speak. They were not stupid, and they also noticed

the well-hidden cruelty in each other's eyes. They knew that if they fought, then the man who

didn't know when to find the Heavenly Master to destroy them would run away.

The former, with a cold face, hugged him and sat on the sofa and fucked him hard. The speed

of the collision became faster and heavier, making Tang Tang speechless. The latter had a

slight pain on the wound on his arm and looked at the seductive ghost boss.

The corners of his lips hooked lightly.

He walked behind Tang Tang and held his thick and thick penis stained with mucus against

his wet and soft vagina, inserting it bit by bit.

Luo Fengchen stopped fucking the vagina and frowned to mobilize the ghost energy. Tang

Tang hurriedly pretended to reject and clamped the tender red and congested flesh wall. Luo

Fengchen groaned with pleasure, and his flesh penis swelled a little more.

"Ah..."

Tang Tang couldn't help but moan because of the swollen penis. Then he realized that Meng

Yanche's thing had been inserted into his head. His intestinal wall was sour and

uncomfortable. He said with a tight throat:

"Meng Yanche!"

"It's here, it's here." Meng Yanche pushed forward lazily. The thick and swollen big flesh,

lubricated by mucus, stretched the extremely hot and ripe intestines, crushing the abundant

vaginal fluid and making a puff. He sighed in great enjoyment: "Mr. Tang's body is so hot..."

"!!!"

The sphincter was stretched to the extreme, and the sour and swollen foreign body was

unbearable. The hot and wet flesh wrapped around the two equally thick and cold big flesh.

Tang Tang couldn't make a sound in his throat, only tears slid across his flushed face.

Such a strong president was wearing a sexy shirt and cotton socks, his cold white skin was

tied by a black bandage, and his anus was inserted into the genitals of two male ghosts of the

same sex. He couldn't help crying. Such a lewd picture made the Tianshi who closed his eyes

on the other side gradually lose his breath.

Jiang Tingbai was lying on the couch. Through the little paper figurine, he saw the old ghost

with long hair and ancient costume and the young ghost with short hair and suit holding Tang

Tang, and drilling into his ass from the front and back. The crushing juice splashed

everywhere. Hearing the sobbing with crying in his ears, something pushed up a little under

the Tang suit.

—

"Ah, ah... no, don't..."

The sound of slapping was endless, the sticky sound of water was lewd, and the sobbing of

President Tang was beautiful, which made the two ghosts want to fuck him to death.

The president's office was full of majesty. On the leather sofa, Luo Fengchen, who was

wearing long hair and ancient costume, was holding Tang Tang in the middle of the sofa. His

penis was nailed to Tang Tang's tender flesh. Tang Tang's feet in black socks stepped on the

edge of the sofa, and his slender legs were spread to both sides. A wet big meat stick was

shaking on his balls, and the ripe anus below was penetrated by two thick meat sticks.

Meng Yanche and Luo Fengchen didn't have any skills, one pushed forward and the other

fucked upwards, that inhuman wildness made Tang Tang very happy, like two little male dogs

in heat, they could only fuck hard, bumping his round buttocks, which were often wrapped in

suit pants, and making his vaginal ripples, the ripe vagina in the middle swollen and red,

transparent mucus flowing, spraying them all with water.

"Why is there so much water, ah, it feels so good..."

Meng Yanche stood in front of Tang Tang, twisting the pink bulge on his chest, and panting

hoarsely while straightening his waist.

"Ah! Don't! Don't pinch... Don't pinch!!"

The two rough and hard ones thrust in and out of his body wantonly, stabbing his lower

abdomen, making a sore and numb feeling, and his vagina trembled and sprayed with vaginal

fluid, and the fucking made a gurgling sound.

Tang Tang's cunt was pinched by him, which was pleasurable and painful. His pussy was also

very comfortable. He even had the strength to greedily suck the big thing that brought him

pleasure. Of course, on the surface, President Tang acted as if he was forced. He squeezed the

thick and hard roux as if rejecting it. His white buttocks were shaken by the impact.

Oh, it feels so good... The cunt feels so good. The roux is about to be worn out. Uh, so good...

The two ghosts sandwiched Tang Tang in the middle and made him choke and tremble. His

buttocks were shaking and spraying mucus.

The impact became louder and louder, and the sound of water was sticky. Meng Yanche

fucked very deep every time. The rough and cold thing was very fierce. The rectum and the

mouth were very hot.

He had been fucked, his prostate was swollen, and his genitals were rubbing against the

intestinal wall.

"Well, Mr. Tang sucks so comfortably..." He pinched Tang Tang's nipples and made them red

and swollen. Every time he twisted them with his fingertips, Tang Tang would tremble. His

slippery roux was tightly wrapped around his roux, and he trembled on his back. He panted

and gradually hid his body.

Luo Fengchen saw him hiding, and thought it was quite exciting. He also disappeared in front

of Tang Tang. Tang Tang's brown eyes were filled with tears, his legs were wide open, and he

was fixed on the sofa by the ghost. His slightly raised buttocks trembled, and he blinked a

little confusedly.

But the next moment, the roux that did not disappear in the intestinal wall attacked the city

again, and the two plump cock poked the rectum, rubbing the soft roux into spasms and

twitching, as if it was flattened by something, making a puffing sound.

"Ah! No, stop pushing, pull it out, pull it out... Ah!!" President Tang's hair was slightly

messy, his gold-rimmed glasses were about to fall off, his unbearable sobs were tempting,

and his saliva gradually slid down to his chin.

His lower abdomen was tight, and there were traces of bulging flesh twitching. His legs were

open, and his buttocks were being fucked by something. His white and strong buttocks were

tinged with light red, and the anus in the middle was swollen like a flesh flower, which

became a lewd cunt.

Jiang Tingbai was breathing rapidly. The spiritual power on the paper man was very little, not

enough to support Jiang Tingbai to see the figure of the second ghost, so he could only see

the majestic president's office, the bad-tempered president was only wearing a shirt, and the

bandage ring at the root of his thigh was tied by the shirt. His feet on the edge of the sofa

were wearing black socks, and the cotton socks were tied around his cold white calves. His

buttocks were raised high, and the anus in the middle was pierced by something, and the

layers of thick tender red flesh were quickly crushed by something, and the yin fluid was

secreted sadly.

The other party's forbearing appearance, the faint sobbing and panting in his throat, and the

cold and white body made the master aroused for the first time.

He looked at the office, Tang Tang's body leaned back, a chaotic arc was stretched, and a

broken tone came out of his throat. The tender flesh in the tender red vagina began to twitch

wildly, spraying hot and painfully, and countless mucus was quickly ejected by the invisible

thing.

The body leaned back and tensed, and Leng Bai groaned with a long cry. His body shook,

and his wet buttocks trembled slightly. His flesh clamped the invisible thing like crazy. Jiang

Tingbai could see the big flesh in front of him swinging back and forth, bouncing and

spraying white liquid upwards. His legs were so wide open that even the black bandages were

dripping with water. The tender red butthole in the middle became a big hole, twitching and

spraying vaginal fluid to wet the leather sofa.

It seemed that he was so happy.

Jiang Tingbai's breathing became heavier, and his penis stood up under his Tang suit, and it

was so hard that mucus gradually flowed out.

The pleasure of the orgasms from front and back was about to make Tang Tang succumb. He

cried out, his body trembling as he enjoyed the afterglow. The two flesh rods, which were full

of blue veins and bulging due to congestion, ignored the resistance of the orgasm of the cunt

and drove madly, firmly poking open the entangled congested intestines.

"No... No, no!" The curved cock squeezed the prostate, and the colon was pushed open

fiercely. The two cold and hard rods penetrated the wet and hot intestines, squeezing out hot

yin fluid, making his lower abdomen bulge and then go down. The sharp stimulation made

him hoarse and choked with difficulty.

"No, uh, it's going to break, oooo!! It's going to break, ah ah ah ah!!"

"Boss Tang is sucking so tight, uh... he's sucking my semen hard. I'll shoot my semen for you,

okay? Hmm? All for you."

Amidst the violent collisions of slap, slap, slurp, slurp, slurp, a heavy and spooky sound was

heard. Tang Tang's nipples were twisted by invisible big hands, and his clitoris had turned

into erotic grapes. His thin abdominal muscles were covered with finger marks, making

people want to take a bite to taste the taste. The body was hot and cold, and the thing that was

going in and out quickly was about to shoot, becoming harder and thicker. Tang Tang couldn't

stand it and screamed hoarsely. His body trembled as he leaned back, and he shook his

buttocks and struggled violently, but he couldn't get rid of the slapping sound of his buttocks

and the appearance of his roux being sprayed with water.

The whole scene fell into Jiang Ting's eyes.

He heard two voices, one of which said viciously, "I shot it, and Boss Tang's butt can't hold it.

Give him a little devil!" The other groaned and said obscene words in a cold tone.

"My ass is spraying water, it's so hot, it feels so good to be penetrated, well, I'm about to cum

too, I'll give you all my cum..."

Jiang Tingbai couldn't see the two ghosts, he could only see the elegant and noble President

Tang stepping on the sofa, his body twisting and twitching as he leaned back, his tender flesh

seemed to have received a large amount of thick liquid, he slightly opened his mouth to

breathe, his saliva flowed erotically, his fingers tightly grasped the sofa, his ass was shaking

as he was penetrated, his tender flesh spasmed and splashed transparent liquid.

The erect penis in front of him was swollen and red, he was so excited that his semen could

not be ejected, but flowed from the slightly open urethra, the white liquid covered the shaft

and testicles, and the lewd smell gradually drifted in the office.

Jiang Tingbai understood that this was his employer, who was forced to climax by the two

evil ghosts.

The evil ghost was jealous and thought, I want to hug him too

--text--

The absurd and taboo intercourse between living people and evil ghosts did not know when it

would stop. The mucus dripped on the leather sofa and formed a small puddle on the ground.

Tang Tang had fainted from pleasure, his flushed face was full of lust, his gold-rimmed

glasses were about to fall off, his slightly swollen lips opened a little, and his panting was wet

and pleasant. He tilted his head and leaned in Luo Fengchen's arms, occasionally shaking,

which made the ghost feel pity.

Luo Fengchen lowered his head, touched his wet hair, and hugged him tighter.

Jiang Tingbai was right, his posture was no different from that of a vicious dog guarding its

food. Meng Yanche was unhappy for a while, and he also wanted to hug Tang Tang and take

a bath with him. He hugged his arms and said: "Hey, that's enough."

The evil ghost thought with a cold face.

- Hug me.

Luo Fengchen naturally ignored him. He held the sleeping man in his arms, wiped the sweat

off his forehead, and bent down to kiss his forehead.

The ghost king was wearing a black and wide-sleeved ancient costume. His phoenix eyes

were lazy and affectionate, but he had a cold face. He protected the head of the person in his

arms with one hand, and wore a majestic silver crown on his head. The rest of his long hair

was scattered behind him. He was almost ferocious in protecting his food.

Seeing that the two ghosts were about to fight again, Tang Tang unconsciously made a

"hmm" sound, as if he was a little cold, and their anger was temporarily suppressed. The little

yellow paper man hid behind the computer, tilted his head to watch the two ghosts beat the

drum to withdraw their troops, and took Tang Tang to wash up, while Jiang Tingbai sat up on

the other side.

He wore a single-piece glass mirror, and his elegant and refined face expression remained

unchanged, but under the Tang suit embroidered with Qiongqi, something bulged high, and

the pain was so strong that he couldn't help but recall that forbearing and moving face...

Jiang Tingbai thought that the reward he wanted to ask for from the other party might not be

enough in one time.

In the president's office. Tang Tang, who had fainted, was well served by Luo Fengchen and

Meng Yanche, while Lin Xi in the finance department was not in a good situation.

Since that day, every time he needed help, everyone said that President Tang would not let

him, and he had to do all the work by himself. He was exhausted every day, and the

resentment in his heart became deeper and deeper.

Taking advantage of the lunch break, he ran to the safety passage, crying to the evil spirits

with red eyes. With watery eyes and aggrieved sobs, the evil spirits felt distressed and

puzzled at the same time. After all, a companion had already died before, but for some

reason, the damned person was still alive and well.

These evil spirits were evil men in their lifetime and they are still evil spirits after death.

They kill people without blinking an eye and have no humanity. When they saw Lin Xi

crying because of being bullied by a living person, they didn't care who was right or wrong.

They just wanted to skin that person and pull out his tendons to vent Lin Xi's anger. Lin Xi

was coaxed by the evil spirits. He sniffed and noticed the viciousness in their eyes. He was

relieved for some reason. He also felt a strange sense of gloating in his heart.

-

In the afternoon, employees got off work.

Several elevators were running and reached the first floor with a ding. Employees took their

work bags and walked out of the building, talking and laughing with each other.

Among the people leaving work, a tall man in a neat dark blue suit, cold gold-rimmed glasses

on his nose, holding a briefcase, walked to the door with an elegant and calm pace. He stood

out like a crane among chickens. Many employees gradually stopped and greeted him

respectfully, but did not dare to get within one meter of him.

"CEO."

The well-dressed man, with a straight back under his suit, walked out in black leather shoes,

his steps were slower than usual. He looked elegant and calm, but in fact, he couldn't walk

fast because of a sore butt.

He ignored the skill prompts on both sides, [Ghost is here] and [There is another one,

raised his eyelids and glanced at the employees, and snorted "hmm" with his nose to indicate

that he heard it. Of course, this was not arrogance or rudeness, but their CEO, who had

accumulated a lot of power, had shouted hoarse.

... So miserable.

Seeing that the boss was in a bad mood, everyone made way for him. Lin Xi was in the

crowd, looking at the male ghost in ancient costume and the male ghost in suit and leather

shoes following Tang Tang in surprise.

He was very familiar with the ghost in the suit, it was the young master of the Meng family,

Meng Yanche.

Lin Xi's eyes flickered slightly.

-

It was two days later that Tang Tang found the opportunity to see Jiang Tingbai again. He

instigated the two possessive evil ghosts to fight each other until they had a chance to escape.

He drove to the ancient mansion and was welcomed in by his subordinates. He saw Jiang

Tingbai, who was wearing a black-haired Tang suit, sitting on a chair behind the desk. He

noticed him coming and raised his eyes. His voice was clear and elegant.

"Mr. Tang, please sit down."

Tang Tang's face was not very good, and he didn't say hello to him. He sat in front of the desk

and said after a long while: "Mr. Jiang, the talisman you gave me doesn't seem to be of much

use."

Jiang Tingbai was just surprised when he heard it. He said "Oh?" and thought for a moment

before continuing: "These talismans are powerful, they shouldn't be ineffective against

ghosts..."

The elegant Tianshi pondered: "Mr. Tang, can you tell me what happened that day?"

The Taoist asked his employer responsibly, but the handsome employer froze for a moment,

as if he couldn't speak about something.

"Mr. Tang,"

Jiang Tingbai was wearing a white brocade Tang suit with a Qiongqi pattern. The single-

piece glazed mirror was luxurious and mysterious, with thin chains hanging down. He sat

down on the chair behind the desk and said calmly, "There are not many ghosts that can resist

my talismans. I need to understand their habits. "

Tang Tang: "..." It was as if it were real.

White smoke was wafting from the incense burner on the desk, and the well-dressed man was

silent. He leaned back in his chair, and after a long while he spoke evasively.

"When I got back that day, they came to my office to find me, and they started fighting for

some reason. I took advantage of the chaos and threw a handful of talismans over. One of

them was fixed in place, and the other..."

"Mr. Tang,"

Tang Tang was interrupted before he could finish his words. He raised his eyes to look at

Jiang Tingbai and saw that he was looking at him calmly, with a clear and pleasant voice.

"I need all the details. "

His face suddenly looked bad, but he laughed in his heart, thinking casually, okay, then I will

describe it to you in detail. It was a bit cold today. The president wore a black three-piece suit

with a suit coat of the same color on the outside. He sat on the chair with his legs crossed.

The most eye-catching thing was his hand on his knee.

The hand was wrapped in a black leather glove, outlining the slender fingers and the beautiful

lines on the back of the hand. Some white skin was exposed between the cuffs and the

slightly shorter glove openings. The charm of a mature man was overwhelming, and the

domineering became lust.

The Taoist priest lowered his eyes and looked at On his hand, his Adam's apple rolled

slightly. He took out a cigarette box from his coat pocket and took out a thin cigarette, then

his eyes moved to his face.

President Tang lowered his head slightly, holding a lit cigarette between his lips. He took a

puff and exhaled the smoke. The hand wearing a leather glove took the lit cigarette off and

put his wrist on his knee.

He lowered his eyes and spoke calmly: "After I went back, those two guys came over. One of

the younger ones kissed me. His tongue was very... very cold. It was so fierce that I could

hardly breathe and my saliva was all over my chin. Later, the other long-haired ghost got

angry and started fighting with him. "

Jiang Tingbai sat on a high chair and looked at him calmly. The man's sexiness reminded

Jiang Tingbai of the way he was stripped of his serious suit, leaving only a pure white shirt,

and his anus was red and swollen after being fucked.

"I took advantage of their fight and threw all the yellow talismans out. The long-haired male

ghost was immobilized by the talisman paper, and the young ghost was slightly injured. He

guessed that I asked the Taoist priest to catch them, and smiled and sighed that I was cruel..."

He suddenly paused, raised his hand to take a puff of cigarette, his Adam's apple rolled

slightly, and continued in an awkward tone.

"The young ghost was angry, and pressed me on the sofa... twisted my rutou, and stuffed his

genitals into my body. It was very cold. Later, the long-haired ghost also joined in. Tsk... He

was as strong as a wild dog, and there was almost no weakness after the injury. "

The president with a strong aura was forced to talk about how he was forced. The words

stimulated Jiang Tingbai, and his long penis stood up under his Tang suit. He steadied his

breathing, his Adam's apple rolled, and he looked at him.

The man in front of him had his hair combed back, with only a few strands hanging on his

brow bone, which made him look a little more lazy. He leaned against the backrest, his long

legs wrapped in suit pants crossed, his leather shoes were spotless, and he smoked in

boredom after saying a few words. The faint smell of tobacco filled the air, and the man

licked his lips inadvertently.

His lips were immediately stained with a layer of crystal.

He didn't notice that the Taoist priest was wrong, nor did he know that every word he said

could make the Taoist priest piece together in his mind the scene of that day when he was

forced by the evil ghost.

"...The temperature of the ghost is low, and that thing is cold. It worked tirelessly until the

afternoon. I was afraid of dying in the office," he became more and more angry as he spoke,

and his tone was unfriendly: "So is Mr. Jiang's talisman useful? Or... are you kidding me? "

Jiang Tingbai looked at him calmly. After a while, he took the teapot on the table and poured

tea for Tang Tang: "Talismans are of course useful, but according to what Mr. Tang said, they

can appear at noon, are not afraid of the sun, and have deep ghost power. They are probably

at the level of ghost kings."

The slender hand held the teacup, placed it in front of Tang Tang, and made a gesture of

invitation to him.

Mr. Tang, who was telling outsiders about such things, seemed calm on the surface, but in

fact his ears had already turned red. He took off his coat because he felt hot, drank the tea,

put it down, took a breath, and continued to add details with hesitation.

As he was talking, his mind suddenly moved. He thought he was tired these days, took off his

glasses and pinched his nose.

[Alarm - Alarm - The host has accidentally ingested a love potion and is about to obey Jiang

Tingbai's orders. Does he need to release the effect of the drug?]

The system sounded the alarm in the mind, and the mechanical voice asked the host seriously.

Tang Tang's expression did not change, but he smiled and said no in his heart.

The tone was lazy: "Obeying his orders... How exciting, why do you have to release it. "

"Also, love potion? This name is so tacky and perfunctory."

System: "..."

He was doing two things at once, chatting with the system.

The Heavenly Master cums inside the CEO in front of the evil

ghost (control play)

--text--

"Hiss..."

The force was not strong, with a hint of flirting. Tang Tang could feel the slight pain and the

soft wet heat between his lips and tongue. His hands under the leather gloves trembled

slightly, and he cursed in a tight voice.

"Jiang Tingbai, are you born in the year of the dog?!"

The bad-tempered CEO was dressed in a suit and was sitting on the other's legs. His brown

eyes behind the lenses were slightly drooping. He looked down at the Heavenly Master who

was holding him. He was unwilling to suffer any loss. He pulled away his bitten hand, threw

away the cigarette butt, and rubbed it against his chest in disgust.

Whether it was his eyes or his movements, there was a hint of humiliation.

Jiang Tingbai laughed softly and hugged Tang Tang tighter. Not only was that place not

humiliated, but it became more energetic. It was full of energy through the clothes and

pressed against the root of Tang Tang's thigh.

He raised his hand and untied his tie.

The tie fell down, and the buttons of the shirt were unbuttoned one by one. Tang Tang was

close to him, so he could naturally feel the burning heat against the base of his thighs. He

moved his legs quietly, brushing against the hard thing, and felt that thing greeting him again.

He bent his lips slightly in his heart, his eyes were filled with shameful anger, and the rise

and fall of his chest under his suit became bigger because of his emotions. He stared at the

Taoist priest who looked like a human being, and squeezed out two words with gritted teeth.

"Pervert."

The Taoist priest raised his eyes and looked at his angry brown eyes. His abdomen was

slightly tightened by the rubbing of his suit pants, and the heat flowed down. The hot thing

was so hard that it was a little painful.

His Adam's apple rolled, and his cold white hand reached down to Tang Tang's belt,

unfastening his simple belt buckle with a "click". His big hand gently patted his waist, and

his tone was gentle: "Mr. Tang, please take off your pants, and then... sit on it yourself."

He said this, and Mr. Tang, who had just cursed, stepped off his legs very obediently and

began to untie his belt.

The doors and windows of the ancient study were closed, and there was a rustling sound of

people taking off clothes in the room. A pair of elegant black leather shoes were placed

untidy on the floor, slim suit pants hung beside them, and cotton underwear was hung on the

belt. This pile of clothes looked inexplicably erotic.

Behind the desk, Jiang Tingbai did not take off his Tang suit, but just exposed the heat

underneath. The bulging testicles, the black and coarse pubic hair, the swollen red object of

considerable size, the huge cock was full and rosy, and the crystal flowed from the tip,

gradually wetting the thick shaft.

Tang Tang walked to Jiang Tingbai with his legs bare, and his eyes fell on that place. He

couldn't help but sigh that the protagonist was gifted.

He didn't take off his suit jacket, but just unbuttoned it. Two light-colored spots on his

delicate chest were eye-catching, and his abdomen was smooth. He took off his suit pants

obediently, revealing his well-proportioned legs and the big half-erect penis under his crotch.

Then he sat on his legs again uncontrollably, holding Jiang Tingbai's shoulders with one

hand, and the other hand reached back, holding the rough and hot big thing, and stuffed it

into his ass.

The thing of the master was not as cold as the evil ghost. The temperature burned the delicate

palm, the blue veins were beating vigorously, and the red and rosy cock with water was

pressed against the anus of President Tang. The temperature was so hot that his anus

contracted and swallowed some yin water. The feeling of being violated by a strange man

was too strong. Tang Tang couldn't help but clamp the wet anus at the thought, but the surface

showed humiliation, panting and resisting the order.

He didn't want to, didn't...

"Mr. Tang, swallow it."

The voice of the coercer was like the whisper of a devil, tempting the struggling man. The

man could no longer resist, and gave up struggling and cursed, cold white hands holding the

hard, round buttocks and sinking down obediently, swallowing it into his body.

"Uh..."

The anus had just been fucked by the evil ghost two days ago, and it had not fully recovered.

The anus had become a lustful flesh flower. The genitals firmly went deep inside, pushing

away the fat and tender flesh with full resistance. Tang Tang gritted his teeth and groaned,

and the hand holding Jiang Tingbai's shoulders tightened. The round buttocks under the suit

were white, and the shape was also very beautiful. The red and swollen anus in the middle

was stretched, and it was difficult to swallow a swollen big flesh.

The genitals broke through the tight anus, crushed the hot and wet intestinal flesh, and the

shaft was wrapped by the lustful intestinal flesh, sucking Jiang Tingbai to sigh comfortably.

He leaned back on the chair, raised his hand to touch Tang Tang's chest, and gently twisted

the protruding red cherry with his fingertips.

"Well, don't... don't touch."

Tang Tang shuddered all over. His short voice was particularly seductive. He failed to hold

Jiang Tingbai's shoulders, and his buttocks fell down suddenly. With a "puff", the long penis

suddenly penetrated the red and swollen roux.

"Ah——!!"

The thick and hard meat stick penetrated the wet and soft intestines, pushing Tang Tang's

lower abdomen bulging. His neck trembled as he tilted back, and he reflexively clamped the

thick and hard meat stick. Jiang Tingbai groaned as he was confiscated, pinched the slightly

swollen pussy with his fingertips, and slowly exhaled a breath to command.

"Mr. Tang, move."

The scorching heat penetrated Tang Tang's intestines, and finally it was not the coldness of

the evil ghost. The scorching pussy was unbearable and spasmed, and the pussy was

squeezed desperately. He heard Jiang Tingbai's order, and he swung his butt unconsciously.

The red and swollen anus spit out half of the meat stick, and swallowed it back when it fell.

The cock pushed open the squirming cunt and hit the swollen heart.

"Uh, ah..."

The sensitive spot was crushed, the intestines contracted spasmodically, the stimulation like

an electric current ran through the whole body, the lower abdomen tightened to squeeze the

penis, the rectum was like a small mouth, clamping the full and hard cock, the mucous

membrane poked by it was hot, the intestines were sore and numb, and the secretion of yin

fluid was increasing.

Jiang Tingbai panted comfortably, his hot big hands reached out to touch Tang Tang's white

and delicate chest, kneading his skin.

I just felt that the cock broke through the tender red soft flesh, and the feeling of rubbing the

mucous membrane was very comfortable. The cunt that was rubbed and made a gurgling

sound seemed to have life. Even if the master resisted, he would greedily bite him tightly and

spit out hot mucus to pour on the cock.

"Faster, Mr. Tang." He reached into Tang Tang's open shirt, held his waist, and said

cheerfully, "Your body is too hot, and your flesh walls are lewdly holding desire, as if they

want to squeeze out semen, it's very comfortable..."

This elegant and extraordinary man, with a mysterious single-piece glass mirror, raised a

shallow arc at the corner of his lips: "Please swallow it deeper."

"Ah, damn it," President Tang, like a robot controlled by his master, held his master's

shoulders, and raised his buttocks to speed up the rise and fall. His buttocks were raised

under his suit, and his anus was swallowing and spitting out the big flesh root, which was

covered with shiny mucous membranes. The sound of slapping was lewd, and the vaginal

fluid was gurgling when being inserted, and the flesh stick was swinging and dripping.

He was so happy that he trembled all over. The nasal sound became more and more

unbearable, the scattered hair on the forehead was sexy, the gold-rimmed glasses were on the

bridge of his nose, the brown eyes behind the lenses were sinister, and the intermittent moans

were mixed with anger: "Damn... Damn bastard, uh huh..."

Well, it was too good... too hot.

His body was dominated by the protagonist. He said polite honorifics, but his penis was as

fierce as a gun, hitting the heart.

Tang Tang's chest was filled with red, his eyebrows and eyes were full of passion, and the

heat rubbed his intestines fiercely. The pussy that made him accustomed to the evil ghost was

secreting mucus unconsciously, and the slippery intestinal roux wrapped tightly around the

roux, but it was shrunk by the rough and hard burning.

The hands holding Jiang Tingbai's shoulders tightened, his suit was open, and he swung his

hips quickly. The anus kept spitting out the rough and hard, and then took it back fiercely. He

moaned "ah" for a long time, and the roux rubbing against Jiang Tingbai's abdomen shook,

and it bounced and shot out semen, and the yin water from the back was splashed out!

After the climax, the cock was tightly clenched around the big flesh stick, and the juice was

dripping, which was very refreshing. Jiang Tingbai's penis became harder, and he twisted his

cock as a punishment.

He cooperated with Tang Tang's navel orange to push up, and the sound of "pa pa pa" was

amplified, making Tang Tang's limbs weak, and he screamed shortly, asking him to be gentle.

At this moment, the wooden door was knocked open with a "bang", and the overwhelming

gloomy wind blew into the house. Two black airs were like angry beasts. The magic circle on

the door was activated, and a solemn golden light flashed. The dense spells turned into

chains, surrounding the two ghosts who had just appeared.

Tang Tang hugged Jiang Tingbai's neck, and was frightened by the movement. The hot and

wet intestines contracted, and Jiang Tingbai groaned. He stretched out his hand to hold Tang

Tang in his arms, gently stroking his back to comfort him, and his crotch was still pushing up.

"Ah... uh, don't..."

The two black mists in the study dissipated, and Luo Fengchen and Meng Yanche appeared.

The former had a cold face, and the latter's careless smile disappeared. The hostility in his

eyebrows was extremely terrifying. He stared at the people who were having sex with a

ghostly look, and said in a strange tone.

"Mr. Tang."

Tang Tang heard the familiar voice, and his back stiffened. He raised his head from Jiang

Tingbai's neck, tilted his head and glanced back. He vaguely saw the two ghosts, and choked

in his heart thinking how exciting it was.

His body was out of control. In front of them, he continued to suck Jiang Tingbai's penis. His

wet anus squirmed shamefully, and countless mucus was squeezed out of it, flowing down

the clamped meat stick.

This obscene scene burned the evil ghosts' eyes and made their breathing disordered.

Jiang Tingbai naturally didn't know that the man he forced was actually enjoying himself to

death. He just thought he was humiliated and sighed with pleasure from being clamped by the

flesh wall.

He held Tang Tang in his arms, stroked his black suit on his back, and kept poking into his

swollen anus with his hard cock stained with mucus, grinding Tang Tang's anus outward, and

whispered in his ear: "Do you feel good when you move yourself?"

"Uh, it feels good... Shuangsi."

The flesh stick was very hot, grinding the mucous membrane and gushing out the vaginal

fluid. Tang Tang told the truth. He hugged Jiang Tingbai's neck, his body softened to endure

the rape, and his buttocks were wet under his suit.

His nasal voice was unbearable, and his low and hoarse voice was particularly seductive to

the ghosts, which made the two ghosts even more depressed.

Jiang Tingbai was prepared and wrote a big spell on the doors and windows early, almost

draining his spiritual energy. The two ghosts were injured in the fights these days, and were

caught off guard by the Heavenly Master's curse. They were temporarily sealed in place, and

could not move forward except to protect themselves.

They could only watch the Heavenly Master in Tang suit holding Mr. Tang, who was wearing

a suit on the upper body and naked on the lower body, and the thick and long meat stick went

in and out of the blood hole, crushing out countless juices, making the meat sticks full of

liquid, and the sound of water was extremely obscene.

"Ah--, uh-ha, be gentle, be gentle, my intestines are going to be broken, um..."

Tang Tang panted with tears.

Luo Fengchen's ghost energy exploded, fiercely colliding with the golden talisman, and

Meng Yanche's eyes were full of anger.

Jiang Tingbai seemed to have just discovered them. While hugging Tang Tang and pushing

up, he looked at them, panted a few times, and said in a gentle manner.

"I'm sorry for not welcoming you to my humble abode."

Meng Yanche sneered, his knuckles crackling, his tone grim: "Tianshi?"

Luo Fengchen beside him also recognized that this was his soul fragment from hundreds of

years ago. He looked at him expressionlessly, regretting that he had not devoured him at the

time. Now he let him escape from his control, and he also trained himself to catch ghosts, and

was so bold as to sleep with his partner!

His voice was very cold: "Jiang Tingbai."

Jiang Tingbai glanced at him, panting with a smile: "Ghost King, long time no see." He

greeted him very perfunctorily, then lowered his head to hug Tang Tang, straightened his

waist and moved his hips to continue attacking the city. He was squeezed by Tang Tang's

pussy, and the swollen red rod fiercely penetrated his pussy, and the shaft crushed the juice

splashing, and the movement became faster and faster! "

Ah...

Jiang Tingbai felt so good being clamped, hugged the man in his arms, tilted his head and

whispered in his ear: "Mr. Tang's body is shaking, it sucks me so comfortably. Come on, tell

them..." He continued to thrust his waist in front of his rival, his huge long flesh quickly went

in and out, mucus splashed in circles, as if protesting against this jianianyin, and continued

slowly: "Tell them how you feel honestly."

The heat penetrated the intestines, burning the flesh walls to shrink. President Tang's clothes

were half undressed, and his swollen flesh kept rubbing against the Qiongqi embroidery on

his Tang suit. His hands wearing black leather gloves grabbed Jiang Tingbai's clothes on the

back, buried his head in his neck and moaned, and spoke obscene words uncontrollably.

"Uh... very, very good, my intestines are sour from being rubbed, and water is flowing all the

time."

Meng Yanche and Luo Fengchen had never seen such a president before, they had only seen

the other party with thorns all over his body, and scolding them in a bad temper. They looked

at Tang Tang's curvy white ass under his suit, with a huge cock sandwiched between him. His

ass was full of vaginal fluid, and his own cock was swelling uncontrollably. Their eyes were

red as they stared at the swollen anus.

"Uh, uh, ... I'm going to kill you, kill you ... but my penis is inserted to the bottom, it feels so

good! Ah! I'm cumming! I'm cumming!"

The domineering and strong villain. The tempered CEO's lower abdomen tightened after

being fucked, and he groaned loudly and uttered nonsense. All his semen was shot on the

Heavenly Master, and his anus was tightly wrapped around his penis. Jiang Tingbai was

stimulated by him and his hot penis instantly swelled twice as big. He used both hands to pry

open Tang Tang's buttocks, exposing his swollen anus.

The two ghosts' eyes were scarlet, and they stared at that place with rapid breathing, hitting

the talisman with their back force like crazy, and the golden talisman was shaky.

"Mr. Tang," Jiang Tingbai's breathing was unstable, and his big cock covered with mucus

quickly went in and out of the ripe anus, hitting the rectum fiercely: "The two ghosts who had

a relationship with you are now watching us having an affair, Mr. Tang tell them..."

His tone was very light, and his penis crushed his heart: "Who made you feel good."

The cold gaze behind him stimulated Tang Tang's back to numb, and his breathing became

more and more rapid. His brown eyes behind the gold-rimmed glasses were moist: "It feels

good... It feels good. They are cold, ah-!! So deep, so deep... Yours is... It's hot, and they all

make me feel so comfortable, um."

The roux between the white buttocks was red and swollen, and it twitched and squirted water

when it was rubbed, making him tremble all over. The juice was knocked away by the big

cock, and even though he couldn't bear the pleasure, he was still trembling to execute orders

and sat down hard on the cock.

His answer made the two ghosts' breathing disordered, but Jiang Tingbai was not satisfied.

He was so hard that he was about to ejaculate. Tang Tang sat down tremblingly, and he

pushed up fiercely, his penis pushed open the well-known pussy again and again, making

Tang Tang's limbs tremble.

He sighed softly: "Mr. Tang answered wrong, I don't want to hear this."

Tang Tang, who was drugged, obeyed his orders and was forced to have sex with him while

holding his buttocks. His hands wearing leather gloves grabbed Jiang Tingbai's clothes

tightly: "You, you make me feel the best, uh, hurry... hurry up and ejaculate inside."

Meng Yanche and Luo Fengchen heard this, their eyes were red with jealousy. Although they

vaguely guessed that Tang Tang was not in the right state now, they were still jealous. They

were so jealous and wanted to kill the Heavenly Master.

Around the evil ghosts and the ghost king, the golden talisman was crumbling. Jiang Tingbai

increased his speed, and his big cock fiercely penetrated Tang Tang, crushing the hot and

humid mucosa in the intestines, and all places were opened.

Tang Tang was so happy that he moaned and groaned. His belly was bulging with lumps, and

his lower abdomen was hot and sour. The sharp pleasure continued to accumulate in his body.

"Are you comfortable, Mr. Tang?"

"Comfortable! Comfortable!!"

Jiang Tingbai was about to cum. He hugged the spasming Tang Tang, thrusting his lower

body through him, and whispered in his ear: "Mr. Tang wants me to cum inside, to fill your

belly."

The meat stick rubbing against the Tianshi's abdomen was swollen and red, and the urethra

was spitting out semen. He listened to the Tianshi's orders, and his wet meat stick greedily

tightened and quickly entered and exited, which was in line with his character's imagination.

No, he didn't want to, he didn't want to be creampied.

The president was deflowered by a ghost, and fucked several times. His ass was almost

broken, so he had to ask the Tianshi to exorcise the ghost, but who would have thought that

the Tianshi was also an out-and-out hypocrite.

He opened his mouth and couldn't control himself: "Yes... I, I want you to cum in my belly,

uh, hurry up, cum in me."

"Jiang Tingbai panted and increased the speed of the final collision: "Okay, cum all to you! "

The sound of "Pa Pa Pa" was getting louder and louder, and the choked sobbing voice was

beautiful. Luo Fengchen and Meng Yanche saw with their own eyes the big meat stick

quickly going in and out of the well-ripened meat, squeezing out streams of juice, as

ferocious as a beast in heat. Amid Mr. Tang's embarrassing sobs, they thrust forward fiercely.

Desire stretched every inch of the wrinkles, pressed against the bruised and congested

mucous membrane, and the shaft quickly became hard like a stone, and the urethra opened

wide to release the semen.

"Ah--!! "

The scorching heat spurted into the well-ripped intestines, flushing the sensitive flesh walls,

stimulating Tang Tang to tremble all over, unable to resist the insemination.

The well-dressed president took off his suit pants, exposing his long legs and white buttocks,

his swollen asshole holding a cock, and shivering as he was shot into his belly. The flesh stick

in front was muddy, and the hot sperm of the living man surged, burning his lower abdomen

sore and numb that he climaxed in a life-and-death orgasm.

"Crack--"

The golden talismans around shattered into light spots, floating in the air, and soon

disappeared. The evil spirits were freed to move, and a cold wind rushed towards them,

wrapping around Tang Tang who was shot in the flesh, and pulling him away from the man's

cock.

The anus that was stretched into a vagina "pop" pulled out the flesh stick, and the swollen

flesh stick just squirted out the last spray, which stuck to the anus. The rapid friction

stimulated Tang Tang's body to twist and twitch, and he could not bear the wail of pleasure.

Bastard, don't let me find a chance to kill you

--text--

The swollen anus squirmed, and the white fluid flowed down the thigh root, winding on the

tender white and red skin, creating an erotic picture.

Tang Tang was unconscious, and his eyes were blurred behind the lens. A misty ghost energy

quickly expanded under him and turned into a soft big bed. He lay on it sideways, and

another ghost energy turned into a quilt.

The talisman shattered into starlight, and at the moment when it all dissipated, Luo Fengchen

and Meng Yanche dodged.

Meng Yanche reacted faster, and the cold black mist appeared around him. He suddenly

appeared in front of the desk and punched Jiang Tingbai in the face. Jiang Tingbai, who was

sorting out his clothes, was alert, but it was too late to avoid it. He was hit over the head by a

punch, and the single glass mirror flew off his face and fell to the ground next to him.

Luo Fengchen followed closely and kicked him in the chest. As Jiang Tingbai was kicked

away, he clamped two yellow talismans between his fingertips and threw them at the two

ghosts. The electric current "sizzled" and climbed up to them.

"Bang--"

Jiang Tingbai smashed the bookshelf with his back, and the books fell down with a crackling

sound, causing him secondary damage. He tilted his head and spat out a mouthful of blood.

The winding electric current suddenly exploded, shocking the two ghosts all over. Whether it

was short hair or long hair, it was messy like a cat with its hair blown off. They

subconsciously looked at the trembling Mr. Tang on the ghost bed, swallowed the blood and

tidied their hair.

Jiang Tingbai got up from the pile of books, patted the dust off the hem of his clothes, and

looked calmly at the evil ghost in a suit and the ghost king in a long-haired ancient costume.

"What are you two doing?"

Meng Yanche's short hair is easier to take care of than Luo Fengchen's long hair. He

smoothed his hair, looked at Jiang Tingbai who was pretending with his eyes full of anger,

and smiled sunny: "What? I want to tear you apart."

After saying that, he suddenly rushed forward, and swung his fist wrapped in ghost power at

the elegant face of the Tianshi, and his intention to destroy his face was obvious.

The Tianshi and the evil ghosts had already started fighting. The bed and quilt made of ghost

energy, with Tang Tang, who was still not free from pleasure, floated away from them. The

cold ghost energy densely wrapped the room, the doors and windows creaked, the golden

talisman collided with the black fog, and the air flow exploded and scattered everywhere, and

the solid wood table and stools were overturned and broken.

The sound of fists hitting flesh was dull.

Tang Tang frowned because of the noise. He was sweating and felt uncomfortable. He was so

cold in the ghost bed that he was rubbed by the ghost energy. He sneezed, and the voice in his

ear had not stopped.

Things were broken all around. Meng Yanche stood elegantly in a pile of ruins in a suit and

tie. His eyebrows and eyes were a little arrogant. He controlled his ghost energy to attack

Jiang Tingbai and dodged Luo Fengchen's attack. There was a lot of hostility in his eyes, and

the corners of his lips were raised. He whispered ghostly: "Two useless old things, are you

qualified to snatch people from me?"

Luo Fengchen moved quickly. He waved his cold and slender hand, and his ghost energy

burst out and confronted Meng Yanche. The man in ancient costume had half of his hair tied

up, and the rest fell behind him like ink. It was a little messy because of the electric shock, as

if he had been combing it for a long time and had no patience.

He was wearing an ancient costume with gold thread embroidered in black. His phoenix eyes

were narrow and lazy, and his dark red eyes were calm and dangerous.

Except for those eyes, he looked cold at first glance, with a high nose bridge, cold lips, and a

low voice.

"He is my partner in the ghost marriage, my man. Who are you?"

Meng Yanche suddenly restrained his smile.

The evil ghost and the ghost king started fighting. Jiang Tingbai threw out the talisman paper

and added fuel to the fire: "Since I have accepted Mr. Tang's reward, I will make your souls

fly away."

What do you two have to argue about? The reason why Mr. Tang came to me was very cruel.

He wanted to make your souls fly away...

The two ghosts and one man started fighting instantly. Luo Fengchen and Meng Yanche

would occasionally join forces to beat Jiang Tingbai, and then fight each other if they liked

each other. The crackling sound was mixed with the ghosts' crying and howling in the yin

energy, and Tang Tang was very annoyed.

He was too tired to open his eyelids. He closed his eyes and lay down on the side of the bed.

He reached out and felt around on the ground. He grabbed something and threw it at the place

where the sound came from, roaring in a low voice.

"Get out of here and make a noise!"

After losing his temper, his head tilted, and one arm was still hanging under the bed. He kept

this posture and didn't move.

Luo Fengchen:...

Meng Yanche:...

Jiang Tingbai:...

The silence lasted for a long time, until Tang, who was nestled in the ghost bed, Tang curled

up and sneezed, and they barely suppressed their anger. Jiang Tingbai walked over first and

picked up Tang Tang from the ghost bed, wanting to carry him to deal with his body.

When he passed the two ghosts, his steps paused for a moment and smiled at them.

The tone was mild and asked for a beating: "The weather is cold, you'd better stay away from

Mr. Tang."

Luo Fengchen had a blank expression, and the cold and dead air around him was colder than

the weather outside.

Meng Yanche lowered his eyes to look at Tang Tang, then raised his eyes and mocked in a

light tone: "Then you, an old thing whose spiritual power is fire, shouldn't you disappear

automatically in the summer?"

Before Jiang Tingbai could answer, the person in his arms moved, and there was a low-

pressure muffled sound.

"Who is talking? Will it ever stop?"

Meng Yanche instantly restrained his expression and said calmly, "Jiang Tingbai."

Tang Tang, who was nestled in Jiang Tingbai's arms, was silent. After digesting everything,

he irritably "tsk".

Jiang Tingbai: "..."

-

When Tang Tang woke up, it was already dark outside. He took a new suit hanging on the

shelf next to the bed, put it on with a sour face, adjusted the buttons and tie, and walked out

of the mansion without saying a word with his sore legs, barely stopping himself from

limping.

However, before he left the mansion, he was blocked by Jiang Tingbai with a wound on his

face. Two ghost auras gathered beside him, and the evil ghost in a suit and the ghost king

with long hair walked out from both sides.

"Mr. Tang, where are you going?"

Jiang Tingbai asked politely.

Tang Tang felt pain in his butt when he saw him. He glanced at the two ghosts beside him

and sneered in a sarcastic tone: "Mr. Jiang received his reward quite early. Have you done

what you promised me?"

Before Jiang Tingbai could speak, Meng Yanche walked over first and asked curiously with a

long tone.

"What's the matter..."

The black leather shoes stepped on the ground and walked to Tang Tang step by step. The tip

of his shiny leather shoes was facing each other. The suit pants were different. The black

leather shoes that were two sizes larger were approaching. The other pair couldn't help but

take a step back. The picture was inexplicably ambiguous.

The ghost subordinate pinched the boss's chin, smiled with curved eyebrows, and whispered

in a very light tone: "Is it... to make us die?"

The subordinate was taller than the boss, and his pale hands were very cold. The boss

wearing gold-rimmed glasses was forced to raise his chin slightly, and did not show any

embarrassment or panic, but calmly looked at him.

The man has been in a high position for many years. The elegance and sexiness in his bones

made him look very tempting to ghosts. He spoke casually.

"Yeah..."

His handsome face turned cold and hard. The gold-rimmed glasses on his nose could not hide

the cruelty in his eyes. He smiled coldly and whispered, "You bastards, you'd better not let

me find a chance to kill you."

"..."

The smile on Meng Yanche's face disappeared. He pinched Tang Tang's chin, looked down at

him for a while, and suddenly lowered his head to kiss his lips.

The president who had just finished speaking cruelly: "..."

Before the sneer in his eyes faded, he was bitten by a cold soft tongue. He thought with a

wooden face what was wrong with this ghost. The cold tongue drilled into his mouth, licked

the warm gums, entangled with the soft tongue ambiguously, sucked his tongue numb, and

the ghost who had tasted enough pulled away the wet tongue tip, buried his head in his neck,

sighed coldly, and whispered happily.

"Well, it's really exciting."

"..."

Tang Tang pushed his head away, adjusted his suit jacket, said a lunatic with disdain, and

walked past him to the door of the mansion.

He was determined to go back, and the two ghosts and one man didn't want to push him too

hard, so they simply stopped trying to stop him and watched him leave the mansion.

- Of course he wouldn't stay here, the evil ghosts and the ghost king were all in favor of it,

only the Heavenly Master didn't want to. The two ghosts and one man, who had temporarily

stopped fighting, watched his back disappear into the night, not knowing what they were

thinking, but Meng Yanche's performance just now was exactly what Luo Fengchen and

Jiang Tingbai were thinking.

The handsome man, wearing elegant and gentle gold-rimmed glasses, with his brown eyes

revealing domineering, strong, and dangerous, made Jiang Tingbai's living heart beat faster,

and the two ghosts without heartbeats also felt something beating in their chests for the first

time in a long time.

Two beams of light from car lights lit up outside the mansion, illuminating the road ahead,

and then the engine started with a "buzzing" sound.

The president smiled and teased the vicious dog, sighing: Good

boy

--text--

Tang Tang left, and the atmosphere in the mansion became extremely quiet. The remaining

two ghosts were disgusted with each other. The ghost king and the evil ghost urged the black

fog to wrap their bodies, and they disappeared when they dispersed.

As for why they didn't die in the end, it was thanks to the seals imposed on Tang Tang by Luo

Fengchen and Meng Yanche. If their ghost power was not enough to support the seal and

Tang Tang's physique exploded, then Tang Tang would have no choice but to be eaten by

thousands of ghosts.

They had to truce for the time being.

Tonight the moonlight is bright and the stars are dim. The hospitable Jiang Tianshi stood in

his own yard, looking in the direction of the door, and sighed with regret for his employer's

behavior of not staying overnight.

He was dressed in a Tang suit, elegant and extraordinary. When he turned back to the house,

he didn't expect that he would be invited to the police station for a ridiculous reason the next

day.

People were coming and going in the police station, some doing business, some arguing, and

now there were a few gangsters who were being held down by the police. Jiang Tingbai, who

was sitting on a chair, was passing by and swearing.

Jiang Tingbai's expression did not change at all. He sat not far from these people, looked at

the police opposite him, and smiled: "You said... my friend called the police and said that I

was studying feudal superstitions and was crazy about it. I wanted to fly with a sword and

catch ghosts and exorcise demons?"

The two old policemen nodded, looked at him with a look of "Why is a good boy studying

feudal superstitions?", took out an evidence bag, put it on the table and pushed it in front of

him.

One of the policemen looked very kind and said with a smile: "Don't be afraid, young man,

we called you here today to chat with you."

The other one opened the thermos cup, drank a sip of wolfberry water, and cleared his throat.

For the next two hours, Jiang Tianshi, who was known as the first person in Taoism, listened

to the two old policemen talking to each other, earnestly teaching him to oppose superstition

and believe in science and the country.

He felt helpless and amused, thinking that someone was really vindictive.

—

That day, Tang Tang made a harsh remark, but he didn't just talk and do it. He ran around

temples and Taoist temples of all sizes, hired all kinds of talented people at high prices to

catch ghosts, and while fighting wits and courage with the two ghosts, he also didn't forget to

find trouble for the Heavenly Master. Look, the Heavenly Master was invited to have tea, and

the evil ghosts and the ghost king were not doing well.

The President's Office of Meng Group.

The large French window shines light into the room through the beam of light. Behind the

desk with documents, the man in a suit and leather shoes lowered his head, the tip of his pen

fell on the white paper, and wrote a sharp signature.

In a warm light, a cold wind blew past, and a trace of coolness lingered on Tang Tang and

climbed along his ankles. A misty black shadow appeared behind him, bent down and hugged

the working man in his arms, but in a second, he was knocked away by something.

"Hmm..."

Tang Tang relaxed, and the jade token on his wrist fell to the ground, breaking into several

pieces with a snap. Even Mr. Tang, who had said "I have a lot of money" before, felt a little

distressed, after all, this thing is not easy to find.

Hearing the muffled groan coming from behind him, he adjusted his glasses on the bridge of

his nose, put down his pen, turned his chair to the back, crossed his legs wrapped in suit

pants, leaned back, and looked at the evil ghost kneeling on one knee in front of him with a

smile.

"Oh, Master Meng, this is not a festival, but you are giving such a big gift, which makes Tang

very nervous."

The man was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, leaning on the back of the chair and looking

down at his kneeling subordinates. The toes of his shiny leather shoes were spotless. The

elegance and strength in his bones made him look as majestic and inviolable as an ancient

emperor.

Meng Yanche covered his chest and knelt on one knee. His eyebrows were full of hostility,

and there was a little dark red in his dark pupils. He stared at Tang Tang for a long time with

a ghostly look, and licked his pale lips.

The evil ghost was shameless and didn't know how to hide. His desire to strip him naked and

press him on the desk was straightforward and honest, which burned Tang Tang's heart.

He half-squinted his eyes behind his gold-rimmed glasses and waved to the evil ghost,

frivolously calling him something interesting, with a careless movement.

Meng Yanche stared at him for a long time, and the danger in his eyes made Tang Tang more

excited. Soon the evil ghost stood up and walked over obediently to the president's boss.

He was half a head taller than Tang Tang, standing in front of him elegantly, with a cold sense

of oppression mixed with a madness that he didn't even bother to hide, like a murderer

holding a chainsaw.

Tang Tang's brown eyes dimmed, his heartbeat quickened, and the excited blood flowed

through his body. His slender hands grabbed the evil ghost's tie and pulled it down, forcing

him to lower his head.

In the warm sunshine, the evil ghost in a suit and leather shoes bent down and looked at his

elegant and noble boss, the president, who was sitting on the chair.

The president looked at him with his eyes behind the lens, smiled, touched his head lightly,

pinched his ears lightly with his fingertips, and teased an obedient boy.

He sighed like a puppy, murmured: "So good..."

Meng Yanche's eyes became darker and darker, and he suddenly pressed Tang Tang on the

chair, pinched his chin with his big hand, and kissed him like a vicious dog.

His tall body almost blocked Tang Tang, biting a small hole in his lips, and the cold tip of his

tongue went in and wrapped around his soft tongue, sucking the bloody sweetness. The

muffled groan made his blood boil. His big hands tore open his clothes and rubbed the CEO's

delicate skin under his clothes.

The force seemed to swallow him up, and his cold breathing was rapid until his fingertips

touched the warm hard block. The golden Buddha light suddenly lit up, and he was knocked

away by the golden light again, lying on the ground in embarrassment.

Meng Yanche: "..."

He lay on the ground in a big letter shape, with a big bulge in his suit pants. His rapid

breathing slowed down for a few seconds and looked at the man sitting on the chair.

The man had a cut at the corner of his lip, with a trace of blood on his lips. He had torn the

collar of his suit open with great force, and a red rope was tied around his neck.

The red color was very eye-catching, and it set off his cold white skin and beautiful

collarbone, making him very attractive. On the ground, there was another piece of jade

pendant that had been blessed by a monk.

The ghost subordinate's lower body was so hard that it hurt. He watched the man calmly tidy

up his clothes, and his breathing became rapid. A strange low laugh escaped from his throat.

He sat up casually, tilting his head slightly to think: "Boss Tang, how many jades do you have

left..."

Tang Tang tied a tie for him, and sneered when he heard it: "There are a lot of them. I will

buy more when they are all gone. Master Meng, are you happy?"

Meng Yanche looked at him with a dangerous look, and replied softly: "Happy, I am very

happy..."

The ghost spirit had already wrapped around his ankles, and the door of the president's office

was suddenly knocked. Meng Yanche tilted his head to look over, hiding his figure.

Tang Tang tidied up his clothes and sat back on the leather chair: "Come in."

After a few seconds, the door opened, and the female secretary came into the president's

office carrying a simple takeaway box and placed the box on the desk.

"President, your takeaway."

Tang Tang leaned back in the chair, lowered his eyes to look at the takeaway with a flaming

chili printed on the packaging on the table, and waved his hand to let the secretary go.

The female secretary lowered her head, and before leaving, she stole a glance at her bad-

tempered and poisonous boss, and then looked at the takeaway on the table, suppressed the

meaningful thoughts in her heart, and walked out of the office in high heels. The office door

was closed, and Meng Yanche's figure appeared on the ground. Another dead and gloomy

wind also came from all directions. Meng Yanche smelled this smell and sighed.

The dead air formed a black fog in the living room, and the sunlight was stained with haze.

Luo Fengchen walked out of the black fog and saw Tang Tang unpacking the box, inserting

two wooden chopsticks into a piece of red and spicy food, taking out three cigarettes and

lighting them up, and suddenly a bad feeling arose in his heart.

After Tang Tang was ready, he saw the long-haired ghost king with a cold face. A trace of

evil flashed in his eyes and he called out, "Luo Fengchen!"

He and Luo Fengchen had a ghost marriage and entered the bridal chamber. As a partner, he

could naturally pay tribute to his husband. A certain CEO thought...

Look, he is really good to his dead ghost husband.

The moment Tang Tang called out his name, Luo Fengchen suddenly felt a burning and spicy

sensation from his throat to his stomach, and his head "buzzed".

"Cough, cough, cough, cough!"

The long-haired ghost king bent over immediately, his black hair slid down his back, and his

pale hands covered his mouth and coughed. Who would have thought that he could avoid the

objects blessed by the monks but not the spicy fried rice noodles? His phoenix eyes were red

from the spiciness, tears were wrapped in his slightly red eyes, and he looked like he was

badly abused by Tang Tang.

"..."

On the side, Meng Yanche looked at Luo Fengchen's miserable condition, listening to the

elegant and unhurried "Luo Fengchen" in his ears one after another, his Adam's apple rolled

for a moment, and he took a step back without a sound.

The vicious dog clamped its tail, and the ghost energy wrapped around Tang Tang's calf also

froze. It trembled and let go of its favorite beautiful brother, and hid behind its master,

trembling.

The big bowl of spicy fried rice noodles on the desk, covered with red sauce, was gradually

losing its mouth-watering fragrance. It was all offered to his ghost husband by the "virtuous"

president.

The "virtuous" president continued with a smile on his face. When he didn't know how many

times he called him, Luo Fengchen, who was coughing with his mouth covered, waved his

hand with a ghost energy and tied his mouth.

Then he couldn't bear it anymore and bent down. He coughed for a long time before looking

up. His cold face was flushed, his lips were red and swollen, and he gasped a few times with

his eyes slightly open. There were tears in his red eyes. The long-haired ghost king was

angry. He walked in front of Tang Tang, pursed his lips, and held Tang Tang's face and kissed

him fiercely.

I wanted to punish my disobedient bride, but when my tongue entered his mouth and touched

his warm tongue tip, I shrank back because of the heat, and my tears turned red from the

corner of his eyes, slowly flowing to his jawline.

Tang Tang raised his head to be kissed, and the tip of his tongue felt the other party's slightly

hot mouth. He couldn't help but let out a vague laugh, which made Luo Fengchen even more

angry. He pressed him down and kissed him hard for a long time, sucking his mouth swollen.

So when he left the office in the afternoon, the female secretary looked at his swollen lips and

understood that Mr. Tang liked to eat fried rice noodles.

Really down-to-earth.

—

The magic weapon that Tang Tang had gone through so much trouble to find was still of

some use. At least his butt didn't get hurt and he left the office safely.

Meng's Group had an interview today. He took the ghost king and the evil ghost to the

interview venue to take a look. He felt that a young man's point of view was very attractive to

him. Looking at the other party's confident look, the eyes behind the gold-rimmed glasses

showed rare appreciation, and he took the lead in applauding the other party.

The young man smiled appropriately, but his ears were already red, and he was quite shy

about the president's praise.

The evil ghost and the ghost king: "..."

The temperature around them dropped suddenly, and the gloomy yin energy poured down

like a flood, sweeping the entire interview venue. Everyone couldn't help but shiver.

"Strange, why is it so cold?"

"Ah Qiu!! It's so cold, is the refrigeration system turned on?"

The employees who had already joined the company murmured in confusion, and the shy

young man was so cold that his voice began to tremble. He cleared his throat and continued.

His business ability is indeed good, and he is not shy when talking to his superiors. Tang

Tang has a heart of love for talents and wants to stimulate the evil ghost by the way.

The well-dressed man listened to the young man's stuttering and did not show his poisonous

side. He was like a kind and reliable senior, comforting the young man not to be anxious,

which hurt Meng Yanche's eyes.

You know, before he died, Tang Tang was a teacher specially invited by his father for him.

Master Meng felt unbalanced. He looked at Tang Tang deeply, took a half step back in the

spooky black fog behind him, and disappeared in the interview venue.

- Go back to stimulate his father.

Luo Fengchen was not happy either, with a blank expression on his face. The air conditioner

made everyone sneeze. Although Tang Tang was not cold at all, he was afraid that everyone

would catch a cold if things continued like this, so he ended the conversation briefly. He left

with the humanoid refrigerant.

Sure enough, after he left, the interview place was like spring flowers blooming. In a

scientific society, people would rather believe that the refrigeration was broken than think

about dirty things. They would just mutter a few words and forget about it.

-

Finance Department.

It was almost the quarterly settlement time, and Lin Xi was busy all the time. When he

lowered his head to process the report, he suddenly heard several people discussing Tang

Tang and the Meng family.

"Hey, have you heard?"

The man sat on the swivel chair, leaned back, and lowered his voice: "The chairman was

discharged from the hospital this Wednesday, but... he seemed to have handed over all the

company's rights, big and small, to President Tang. Everyone says that President Tang may

get a company for free."

"Ah, is this true?"

"It's possible. The chairman has only one child, Young Master Meng, and he is a relative...

Tsk. Young Master Meng died in a car accident, and it was President Tang who supported the

company's turmoil, and they have such a good relationship. If you ask me, I don't know how

much President Meng wants to adopt President Tang as his adopted son."

"Well, no matter whether it's outrageous or not, whoever can be the chairman's adopted son is

really lucky."

Lin Xi frowned more and more as he listened, feeling inexplicably uncomfortable. He

attributed this to not wanting Tang Tang, the evil capitalist, to snatch things that belonged to

Meng Yanche. After hesitating, he got up and went to the bathroom and continued to call the

number he had saved.

In fact, when he saw Young Master Meng following Tang Tang that day, he had already

called the chairman, wanting to tell him the good news and take good care of Young Master

Meng for him in return for Chairman Meng's cultivation. But for some reason, no one

answered the chairman's call.

Until today, he called twice before someone answered the call.

"Hello."

Hearing the familiar male voice coming from the other end, Lin Xi immediately perked up

and introduced himself obediently: "Chairman, I'm Lin Xi."

Meng's father knew who Lin Xi was. In the past, for the sake of his own bastard, he had left

Lin Xi his private phone number in case the other party couldn't contact him. Thinking of

this, he said "um" and asked what was the matter.

"Chairman, I can't tell you, you may not believe it, but I have been able to see things that

others can't see since I was a child. This time I saw the ghost of Young Master Meng... Do

you want to talk to him?"

There was silence on the other end of the phone for a while, and the middle-aged man sighed:

"Lin Xi, I..."

Lin Xi pursed his lips and interrupted him righteously: "Although I originally planned to keep

this secret secret for a lifetime, I really can't bear to see you and the young master is

separated by Yin and Yang..."

He became more and more excited as he spoke, like a white flower emitting holy light: "So

you don't have to worry about it, I volunteered!"

There was silence on the other end of the phone for a long time, and then Father Meng

coughed.

"...My son is not dead."

"Okay! I will bring the soul of Young Master Meng today...ah? ! ! What did you say."

Lin Xi was like being struck by lightning, and his mind was full of "It's impossible. The one

next to Tang Tang is Meng Yanche. He can't make a mistake."

He wanted to say something to confirm it, but Father Meng quickly hung up the phone with a

laugh.

What can he do? His own bastard, when he came back to get his wallet a few days ago, he

was so scared that he almost died and couldn't speak. This time he came back and started to

make trouble again, and he had to go back to work in the group! Why didn't he care so much

about the company when he was alive!

But fortunately, Meng Yanche was rescued in his own hospital at the time, and the doctor The

nurses were all familiar with him. He was so grief-stricken that he was hospitalized. He also

notified his relatives and friends, but ignored those who came to ask about him. Only this

bastard could "come back to life".

Alas...

Mr. Meng sighed.

The next day, at the suggestion of the chairman, the news that Meng Yanche was not dead

spread throughout the company.

The fact that he came back to life was so bizarre that when everyone first found out about it,

they all exclaimed "Fuck!" to show their respect. Later, when they heard that Master Meng's

condition was just not optimistic at the beginning, and the chairman sent him to another

country for treatment by helicopter, they didn't make it public, and sighed that it was great to

have money.

...

The President's Office.

Tang Tang's hand trembled as he signed, and the tip of the pen drew a long ink mark on the

document. He looked up at the secretary and asked in surprise: "What did you say? Who is

looking for me? "

Just as the voice of this sentence fell, there was a knock on the door of the office. Tang Tang

shifted his gaze to the door, only to see a man in a black suit standing there casually.

His tall and straight body supported the suit, and the first button of the black shirt inside was

not buttoned. His skin was fair and his lips were light. His narrow eyes were slightly curved,

which dispersed the sunlight from his eyebrows. Elegance and evil were blended together,

making him look like a villain in a comic book who killed people without blinking an eye. At

this moment, he bent his knuckles and knocked on the door, and answered politely: "I."

Tang Tang: "..."

Who else could it be but Young Master Meng.

He was silent for a while, put down his pen and said to the secretary: "You go down first."

The secretary lowered his head, then left the office.

"What are you doing here? "Tang Tang looked him up and down and said with a click of the

tongue: "How dare you come out in broad daylight and let people notice that you have no

shadow..."

He paused halfway through his words and his gaze fell on the shadow behind the other

person. The thing seemed to notice his gaze and moved around happily, then turned into a

ghost and came to him, wagging its tail and sticking to his cold white hand, licking his tiger's

mouth.

Meng Yanche: "..."

Mr. Evil Ghost was very angry. No matter how many times he and Tang Tang had slept

together, he wanted to pinch it to death every time the ghost licked the dog like this.

What a shame.

He snorted in his heart, looked away with disgust, walked to the desk, propped his hands on

Tang Tang's desk, bent down to look at Tang Tang, who was pinching his ghost with one

hand with an expressionless face, and replied with a smile: "Of course I came to enjoy Mr.

Tang's teaching openly."

He remembered Tang Tang's appreciation of the newcomer yesterday, and some scarlet

flashed in his eyes. His tone was very low: "You are my teacher, not someone else's."

"...Master Meng, did you forget to take your medicine today? Why are you going crazy for no

reason?"

Tang Tang wanted to laugh because of his sourness, but pretended not to understand.

Meng Yanche snorted in dissatisfaction, and just when he was about to speak, Tang Tang

pushed his face with a document and pushed him aside.

The president's eyes behind the lenses seemed to be smiling, and he said slowly: "Want to

learn something from me? Okay, go make a cup of coffee for the teacher, no sugar, no milk,

and the water temperature must be within 85, go ahead. "

He reached out and touched Meng Yanche's head. Meng Yanche's smile faded, and his eyes,

which were full of hostility, drooped slightly and stared at him for a long time.

Then, he laughed: "Okay..." But the evil ghost has to charge a price for doing things for the

living.

——

My dear teacher.

The handsome evil ghost put away his dark thoughts, hid the scarlet in his eyes, gracefully

retreated from the office, and poured a cup of black coffee. The bitter aroma of coffee filled

the air. He looked at the teacher's body wantonly, thinking about the posture of "eating"

people later, and saw the other party take a sip of pure black coffee without sugar and milk,

then put down the cup, opened the cabinet, took out three cigarettes, lit them, stood in front

of the coffee, and called the name of the unlucky ghost king.

Meng Yanche: "..."

The venomous CEO was in a meeting, and was licked by the evil

ghost in public, and his suit pants were cut open to lick his vagina

--text--

After Tang Tang offered a cup of black coffee to his dead husband, he was sensitive to the

fact that a certain evil ghost subordinate who was originally prepared to betray his master and

ancestors was becoming obedient, and a smile flashed in his eyes behind the gold-rimmed

glasses.

He thought that since Meng Yanche had come to him to serve him, he naturally couldn't let

him down. He ordered him around in circles for a whole morning, and found fault with all

kinds of things.

If an ordinary person was teased by his boss like this, he would definitely be very angry.

Meng Yanche was also angry, but there was something wrong with his anger. The more Tang

Tang picked on him in a weird way, the more he wanted to press him on the table and make

him hoarse. He could only cry and beg him to be gentler.

The evil ghost was like a hungry wolf, staring at his master greedily with his green wolf eyes,

waiting for the opportunity to swallow him into his stomach.

The pleasant morning passed quickly. In the afternoon, Tang Tang had a meeting to discuss

the final relevant matters of the new product with the heads of two other companies. The evil

ghost suppressed his desire and followed the teacher to the meeting room obediently, but

when he opened the door, he saw the Heavenly Master and the Ghost King.

Among the many executives in black suits, Luo Fengchen in a burgundy suit and Jiang

Tingbai in a white suit were particularly eye-catching.

The Ghost King was wearing a burgundy silk suit with long black hair hanging down behind

him. The classical beauty and modern clothing were well integrated. He originally had a

blank expression on his face, but after hearing the voice, he raised his eyes and looked at

Tang Tang quietly, as if silently accusing something.

Tang Tang wanted to laugh when he saw his unlucky dead ghost husband. He barely

managed to keep his character from collapsing and looked at the Heavenly Master on the

other side.

The Heavenly Master also changed out of his Tang suit today. He was elegant and noble in a

pure white suit. He sat behind the conference table with his slender legs elegantly crossed.

Seeing the president coming, the executives of Meng Group who had already understood the

situation stood up and introduced everyone with a smile. Tang Tang listened to him calling

Ghost King and Heavenly Master Luo Vice President Jiang. He seemed calm, but a little

absurd rose in his heart.

Of course, managing a company is not within the scope of the Ghost King and Heavenly

Master. The title of vice president is just to have more legitimate interactions with the

workaholic President Tang and to help the two companies deal with serious supernatural

events. The reward is asked.

"President Tang, I have heard of your name for a long time." Jiang Tingbai stood up and

shook hands with Tang Tang. His clear voice was full of smiles, but his thumb gently rubbed

the back of Tang Tang's hand, and an ambiguous signal was sent over.

This seemingly elegant and noble vice president is not a good thing. Tang Tang shook him

with a little force, smiling: "Vice President Jiang, how are you these days? Feeling the care of

the country, are you very touched?"

Jiang Tianshi, who was forced to bathe in the glory of believing in the party's science for two

consecutive days, and the earnest exhortations of the old policemen: "..."

He was so moved.

Tang Tang got back a point, let go of his hand, and shook hands politely with Luo Fengchen

again, with a smile in his eyes behind the glasses, and a gentle voice: "I heard that Vice

President Luo likes to drink coffee? It happens that Tang has a can of pure black coffee from

abroad, Vice President Luo, remember to take it when you leave."

The ghost king husband who was specially cared for by his "virtuous little wife": "..."

No, he doesn't like it.

After the three shook hands, the meeting began. The three parties sat down, and the

executives of Meng Group talked about this cooperation case in front of the stage.

Tang Tang sat in the main seat, and Luo Fengchen, Jiang Tingbai and Meng Yanche stood

quietly behind him on his left and right. It was unusual that he didn't say a word.

He listened to the executives' explanation. He didn't know how long it had been, and

suddenly realized that his belt was unfastened. He was startled and reached out to press the

belt buckle, but the hand stopped at the side of his leg and couldn't move anymore.

In the conference room, a middle-aged man was standing in front of the stage and talking. On

both sides of the long table sat two rows of managers in suits. On the main seat, President

Tang was well-dressed and looked a little ugly. His upper body was dressed in formal attire,

but his belt and trouser chain under the conference table were open, revealing his black

cotton underwear. The visual impact was even more deadly.

He seemed to have guessed what would happen next and wanted to stop it, but he couldn't

move his hands, as if his wrist was grabbed by an invisible person. He could only watch an

invisible big hand tear open the edge of his cotton underwear and take out a soft, pink meat

stick.

The warm thing touched the slightly cool air and moved pitifully. The explanation in his ear

made Tang Tang's scalp numb instantly.

His Adam's apple rolled, and he looked up with rapid breathing. He saw Luo Fengchen

looking at him with that cold face. He also looked to the right. Jiang Tingbai was also looking

at him, gritting his teeth and staring at Jiang Tingbai.

Who did it!

Jiang Tingbai looked behind Tang Tang in less than half a second, and was particularly happy

to tell him who it was.

"..."

He gloated a little too quickly, and Tang Tang almost didn't react. Then he put on an

expression of understanding and lowered his voice to a very low level, saying fiercely:

"Meng Yanche, let me go."

Master Meng stood quietly.

He was very obedient. However, Tang Tang's soft penis was held up by a slightly cold hand.

The wet and cold breath sprayed on his sensitive pink genitals. Then a wet and slippery

breath wrapped around it, and the flexible tongue tip licked the protruding blue veins.

"!!"

His thing seemed to be wrapped by something. The wet and slippery touch and suction made

Tang Tang's inner thighs tremble. His genitals could not help but bounce, and his penis

swelled. In the eyes of the living, his limp thing swelled rapidly, and his genitals spit out a

trace of mucus, but the mucus did not drip down and disappeared into the air, as if it was

swallowed by something.

The heat flowed straight down to his lower abdomen. The man's abdominal muscles

tightened, and his hands on the table could not help but clench. He panted sexyly in the voice

of the speaker on the stage. He could not see a handsome ghost subordinate kneeling under

him.

The other man was wearing a suit, kneeling between his legs, opening his mouth and

repeatedly sucking on a pink fleshy rod, making the shaft wet and dripping with water, and

poking the slightly open urethra at the top with the tip of his bright red tongue, licking the

transparent liquid secreted inside, and licking it forcefully deep inside.

The tip of his tongue poked at the urethra, stimulating Tang Tang's bones and hair to soften,

and his mouth to cum with sharp and sour tingling, and the yin fluid flowed more and more

happily, and Meng Yanche swallowed with his Adam's apple rolling.

"Gudong..."

Luo Fengchen and Jiang Tingbai just watched, President Tang's arms were bulging with blue

veins, his breathing was short and low, and the unbearable look between his eyebrows was

tinged with some pleasure. It was obvious that he was bullied and enjoyed it, but he didn't

dare to shout it out, so he could only endure the crazy pleasure.

In the serious meeting room, under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Tang Tang's heartbeat was

as loud as a drum, so loud that the voices of the executives became blurred. In his extreme

endurance, he seemed to hear the "guchu guchu", the lewd and ambiguous sound of water,

and the tool in his lower body was being eaten by the lips and tongue.

After a few smooth thrusts, the penis suddenly entered a wet, cold and tight place, and the

shaft suddenly swelled up by more than half. Tang Tang trembled and suppressed the muffled

groan at the corner of his mouth.

Meng Yanche really liked this thick, hot, and pink big meat stick. He held it in his mouth and

sucked and licked it again and again. Every time he lowered his head to eat it to the bottom,

squeezing the other's sensitive penis with his tight throat, he could feel Tang Tang's trembling

and messy panting.

His Adam's apple rolled, and his breathing was rapid and repeated, causing the man's legs

under his suit pants to tremble with his swallowing. His lips and tongue bullied the meat stick

for a while before spitting out the long shaft, which was already covered with water. He

moved to Tang Tang's crotch and bit the bulging balls.

"!!"

Tang Tang's abdomen tightened, and he couldn't help but groan, interrupting the

conversation. Others looked at him. The executives on the stage asked Tang Tang

considerately: "President, are you feeling unwell?"

The concern on the stage, a pair of eyes staring at him, the shame and the excitement of being

exposed in public climbed up Tang Tang's back, his pounding heartbeat accelerated the blood

flow, and the pink dick inserted in someone's mouth became harder, shaking in everyone's

sight. He endured the pleasure, maintained a calm and peaceful appearance, and said: "It's

okay, continue talking."

The executives continued with relief. When he talked about the key point, except Luo

Fengchen and Jiang Tingbai, the people from the other two companies were attracted.

Meng Yanche took advantage of this time to let go of Tang Tang's poor balls. He crawled out

from under the conference table and walked behind Tang Tang.

He lifted Tang Tang up a little, cut the seam of his pants, sat on the chair with a neat

movement, pressed him to his penis, hiding his entire body, leaving only the penis. When

Tang Tang sat on the chair, his swollen roux swallowed the penis with a puff.

"!!" Ah——! !

Living people can't touch evil spirits. Tang Tang's legs were still trembling against the chair,

but his roux was stretched open with overwhelming force, and he was forced to hold a cold

and thick penis in his mouth. The pain of the stretched intestines was mixed with pleasure,

and soon he trembled and clamped the penis.

It was like a hungry and thirsty president who put a thick dildo on the chair in the conference

room, while listening to the speech of his subordinates, he moved his butt and played with

himself.

Luo Fengchen and Jiang Tingbai had long lost their ears to any product plans. They stared at

Tang Tang, watching him tremble all over and endure not to scream. Their eyes became

darker and darker, wishing that they were the ones fucking him.

"Mr. Tang, teacher..., do you feel good, huh? Do you feel good because of your student? Why

is your ass so easy to fuck? It's all wet just by touching it..."

Meng Yanche panted in his ear, and pushed his dick in fiercely, then pulled it out, squeezing

it so that there was no mucus splashing, and his penis hit the flesh wall fiercely. He continued

to murmur while narrating on the stage: "Teacher's body is so hot, uh, it warms up the

genitals."

"Well... Woo..."

Tang Tang raised his body slightly, shivering slightly. He didn't know that Meng Yanche had

already set up a trick around him. His stomach was penetrated fiercely by a thick, hard, and

cold big dick. The feeling of the rough and fierce friction against the hot and tender flesh was

too stimulating, and he could only hold on to the table and grit his teeth to endure it. The cold

root of the dick quickly crushed the soft and wet intestinal wall, enjoying its sucking, and

pushed away the entanglement without mercy.

The soft red flesh that came out of his suit pants and whipped the teacher's wet intestines

made Tang Tang moan in his heart. The big rooster stick in front of him was swollen and red,

and it was dripping with juice. His anus couldn't help but clamp the invader tightly, and it

was pumped and inserted wildly until it was wet and squirted.

He put on a look of endurance, and gasps kept overflowing from his throat. The picture of the

superior being bullied by his subordinates made Luo Fengchen and Jiang Tingbai's eyes dark

and their breathing slightly disordered. Tang Tang showed just the right degree of

vulnerability, but the red and swollen anus greedily clamped the rooster stick and sucked it,

which made Meng Yanche very happy and increased the strength of fucking.

"Teacher, why are you reacting so strongly? Huh? Do you like me to fuck you behind

everyone's back? My dear teacher is so naughty."

The evil ghost laughed strangely in his ear. He sat on the chair, constantly thrusting his lower

body, his hips hitting the buttocks wrapped in suit pants, and the stick covered with mucus

inserted into the pussy in the gap, fucking back and forth, making the anus more and more

red and swollen.

The sound of puffing was clear, and the vaginal fluid flowed out in threads. The full cock

kept hitting the intestinal wall, and the cold shaft rubbed the hot intestinal flesh, which was as

stimulating and refreshing as ice and fire. The wet and slippery cunt was trembling and

wrapped tightly, and a mouthful of mucus sprayed on the cock.

The stage had changed to another company, and was holding a document and saying

something, but Tang Tang could no longer hear it. He was being fucked with his butt slightly

raised, and the slippery intestines clamped the stick, and shrank straight from the whip of the

cock, and the tender cunt timidly held the cock and sucked it.

The boss was raped in public by the ghost subordinate's penis. This scene was extremely

lewd and erotic, and it made people breathe rapidly.

The anus was swollen and oozing with vaginal fluid. The erect penis in front of it was

swinging back and forth. It was about to spray out white fluid, but it was blocked by a black

gas. The black gas wrapped around Tang Tang's dripping urethra and began to lick it. Like his

master, he liked this pink thing very much.

Luo Fengchen and Jiang Tingbai looked at the full conference room. The president in the

main seat quietly exposed his penis, slightly raised his buttocks and was raped by his

subordinate. The patient look was so tempting that it made people feel pain. It was so hard

that it could break their pants.

The ghost king moved his fingers, and a black mist separated from the shadow and entered

Tang Tang's roux, and then slowly expanded in the roux that had already been added, making

Tang Tang hold his clothes tightly.

Woo, so full, so full...

The executive of the other company was saying this. He was being fucked by two dragons

underground, a meat stick made of ghost energy, and the sex organ of another evil ghost,

which were wildly pumping and inserting into a living person's body.

Living people and evil ghosts, taboo and absurd sex, making love in public, everything can

stimulate Tang Tang. He breathed rapidly to reach orgasm, shaking his penis and shooting out

turbid white semen.

"Woo..." Ah ah ah! !

Being wrapped in ghost energy and swallowed.

The hot semen sprayed on the genitals. Luo Fengchen and Meng Yanche groaned together.

The former fucked like a little male dog in heat, and the latter controlled the ghost energy to

crush the genitals. Tang Tang's lower abdomen was sore and numb, and the wet and soft

genitals contracted unbearably, trying to please the genital gun that invaded it.

Jiang Tingbai looked at Tang Tang who was almost collapsed, trying to hold back the surging

pleasure in his body. His eyes were dark. A yellow talisman paper man got into Tang Tang's

clothes, and the paper hand pinched the left genitals, pulling and kneading them.

Tang Tang's body suddenly felt like it was electrified. His red eyes behind the lenses were

already blurred and absent-minded. He kept panting with his lips slightly open.

"Uh, so tight, the teacher is so tight, that place has been biting and sucking me, uh... it sucks

so comfortably, teacher... teacher, Tang Tang, I'm going to fuck you to death!"

The tender flesh was wriggling layer by layer, and the suction of the rectum was so strong

that it was about to suck out his semen. Meng Yanche's voice became more and more crazy,

and his low and hoarse tone was laughing. He pumped his flesh with his waist, and his penis

stuck to the circle of cunts and dragged back and forth, chiseling the soft flesh with a dull

"bang".

The unbearable sourness and numbness ran through his body. Tang Tang's body trembled,

and a broken tone came out of his nasal cavity. He could no longer see the people in the

conference room clearly. There was nothing else in his head except happiness.

The president in a suit and leather shoes was almost lying on the conference table, with his

buttocks sticking out and being penetrated by the genitals of the same sex behind him, feeling

the pleasure of the penis poking the mucous membrane, and the vaginal fluid wet the chair

below.

The executives on the stage were talking about the most serious things. The president was

lying on the table. The slapping sound and the intense pleasure of being penetrated made him

nasal. Shame climbed up every nerve.

No... No, there's someone, there's someone!! Woo, it feels so good, ah ah ah——!!

Two thick and big rou sticks, both of which were ice-cold, were frantically thrusting in the

wet and hot anus. The psychological stimulation of being fucked by the ghost and the

physical pleasure made his brain explode with a roaring white light.

If there were no sleight of hand, then everyone would see the strong and poisonous president

Tang twitching and climaxing in public. The roux suddenly contracted and tightened, and the

rectum mouth strangled the two cock. One of the flesh sticks instantly swelled almost twice

as much. Meng Yanche was sucked so hard that his back was numb, his breathing was heavy,

and he roared and pushed it in hard.

The cock firmly broke through the entangled soft cunt, pressed against the trembling cunt,

and sprayed out a surging and slightly cool white liquid, washing the president's wet and hot

intestines.

Ghostly little paper figurines compete for favor, and their

masters are jealous

--text--

The surging semen washes over the hot intestines, stimulating the slippery intestines to

spasm. The unbearable feeling of saturation in the lower abdomen makes Tang Tang tremble

and hum. The white liquid keeps stimulating the spasming intestines and his nerves. A white

light of joy explodes in his mind, and there is a buzzing sound in his ears. Tang Tang panted,

and a trace of semen flowed out from the top of the swollen red meat stick. The bright red

back hole kept contracting and swallowed the white liquid of the same sex. During the period

of being ejaculated in the climax, he knew nothing.

As the pounding heartbeat calmed down, the deadly pleasure was also taken away. Behind

Tang Tang's gold-rimmed glasses, the slightly moist brown eyes focused, as if he had come

back from death, lying on the conference table and breathing heavily, his body trembling

from time to time.

I don't know when the people in the conference room started to leave, leaving only Tang Tang

and the three wolves who had been hungry for several days.

Meng Yanche pulled out his penis, and the half-soft penis was dripping with water. Luo

Fengchen and Jiang Tingbai stood up. The Ghost King held Tang Tang in his arms, and his

hand reached into his clothes in an unruly way. The Heavenly Master bent down and kissed

Tang Tang, sucking on his tongue tip gently.

They fooled around in the conference room where Tang Tang had held countless meetings.

There were traces on the conference table, leather chairs, and even in front of the stage. At

this point, the Meng Shao family had to praise the soundproofing materials of their own

conference room. No matter how the boss yelled or how he cried and panted, no one could

hear him.

When everything was over, Tang Tang was completely irritated by them.

Upstairs in the CEO's office.

Tang Tang was lying on the big bed in the rest room in a thin bathrobe. He had just finished a

shower, and his hair was combed back and scattered on his forehead. The corners of his eyes

were a little red, and his lips were swollen from sucking. A quilt was draped over his lower

back. The low pressure all over his body seemed to have substance, spreading coldly in the

air.

Meng Yanche knelt on the bed and rubbed his aching waist obediently. He didn't know why

the massage was wrong. Tang Tang took a breath, half-closed his eyes without glasses, turned

back and glanced at him coldly, and said in a hoarse voice.

"Go lightly."

"..."

The polite evil ghost put very little force in his hands and pretended to be obedient: "Teacher,

how about this?"

Tang Tang ignored him.

On the sofa on the other side of the lounge, the ghost king covered his stomach with one

hand, frowning. I don't know what his virtuous partner has offered him again, but judging

from his face, it must be something bad.

Tang Tang lay down with a pillow in his arms, and laughed sarcastically: "What bad things

did I do in my last life to be favored by you three?"

The man had long felt that their attitude towards him was strange. He used revenge to

provoke countless times and stepped on their heads to test them, but they were still alive and

well. The reason was self-evident.

After he finished speaking in a sarcastic tone, the evil ghost massaging his waist paused.

Meng Yanche looked reasonable, as if he was enlightened by this "liking".

Evil ghosts and ghost kings don't understand human nature, and no one taught them how to

treat the people they like. They only know how to force and possess, like a little male dog

circling a territory, and their emotions are straightforward. They think Tang Tang's bad

temper is cute, and the way he looks when he is sarcastic is also cute. They want to fuck him

when they see him in formal clothes, and they also want to fuck him when he takes off formal

clothes. They can't stand him being nice to others, and want to protect him and possess him

for life.

On the other side, Jiang Tingbai and Luo Fengchen were also silent. Jiang Tingbai had

reincarnated once, so he was more human than the two evil ghosts. He understood his

abnormal possession and the attraction of Tang Tang to him. He said softly: "Mr. Tang, can

you give me a chance to pursue you?"

Tang Tang glanced at him and smiled like a spring breeze. He said: "No, get out."

...

Not long after, the door of the lounge was ruthlessly closed by Tang Tang in a bathrobe. With

a "bang", the two ghosts stood in the office and were forced to "get out".

They did not move or speak, but just looked at the door of the lounge. Thinking of the

straightforward rejection, their hearts felt like needles piercing them, and even their breathing

began to hurt.

The evil ghost and the ghost king still revealed a trace of confusion and embarrassment in

their eyes. They didn't know what to do. The Taoist pinched his nose, and then two ghost

spirits and a small paper man squeezed in from the crack of the door.

The little paper man was very thin, and crawled in with a hiss. The two ghosts were thicker,

and they couldn't move halfway in. The little paper man stood inside the door, holding his

stomach as if laughing.

The two ghosts were stunned for a few seconds, and then they were furious. They were just

in a bad mood and forgot to turn into mist.

This time they turned into mist and went in, and wrestled with the little paper man. They

accidentally bumped into each other, and then seemed to dislike each other. You bumped into

me, I bumped into you, and then bumped into the little paper man who deserved a beating.

The sound of banging was clear. On the big bed in the lounge, Tang Tang hugged his arms

and watched these three stupid things fall all the way to him: "..."

The masters are smarter than each other, symbolizing the things in their hearts, but they are

stupider than each other.

He touched the glasses on the bedside table, put them on, stuffed the soft pillow behind him

and leaned back to watch the little fools fight, wrestling childishly, with a smile flashing in

his brown eyes. After watching for a while, he saw that they were fighting more and more

fiercely and getting angrier, so he lifted the quilt and got out of bed, grabbed them and put

them next to the pillow, lay down and looked over, and touched them one by one.

"Okay, sleep."

The little paper man and the ghost who had secretly put black feet and secretly locked the

throat immediately became obedient and happily slept with the beautiful brother.

...

In the office.

The ghost king, the evil ghost and the heavenly master clearly felt that their ghost and paper

were touched by Tang Tang and held next to the pillow.

Their jealous eyes were red, and they wanted to exchange with their own ghost and paper to

enjoy Tang Tang's gentle side.

—

After all the nonsense today, Tang Tang was exhausted and fell asleep on the bed in the

lounge. He wanted to take a rest. Meng Yanche couldn't bear to see him so tired, so he went

to deal with the company's business first.

This kind of business thing is not within the professional scope of the Ghost King and the

Heavenly Master. Moreover, as a nominal vice president of another company, they spent too

much time reminiscing with Tang Tang. In order not to arouse unnecessary suspicion, they

had to leave the Meng Group first. After they left, Meng Yanche dealt with the documents,

took it to the Finance Department, explained it to the Finance Manager, and was stopped on

his way back.

The boy who stopped him was very short and looked very weak. Meng Yanche said, "What's

the matter?"

Lin Xi called Meng's father yesterday, which made him almost doubt his life. He was

suspicious that Meng Yanche was not dead, so he came to stop Meng Yanche on purpose.

After a closer look, it turned out that Meng Yanche was not a living person at all, but a

powerful evil ghost.

Stronger than his friends.

"Master Meng, I'm Lin Xi," he continued in a very obedient manner: "I know you've

already..., but Mr. Tang has a bad temper. It's inconvenient for you to be around him, right?

Chairman Meng sponsored me to go to school, and I want to take care of you for him."

After listening, Meng Yanche lifted his eyelids to look at him. He didn't expect that an

ordinary person could see through his identity at a glance. His eyes fell calmly on his neck,

considering whether to break his head off.

At this time, the phone rang suddenly. He bought the phone today. He and Tang Tang only

saved each other's phone numbers. The killing intent disappeared instantly.

Meng Yanche ignored Lin Xi, his expression unconsciously relaxed, and answered: "Hello,

I'm out delivering documents, I'll be back soon."

What was said on the other end of the phone, he lowered his eyebrows for a moment, and

said, "Okay, I know, I'll make you some coffee when I get back. Drink less coffee. I've made

you a cup today."

While he was on the phone, he walked past Lin Xi to the elevator. His upright posture

supported the black suit, and his back was also good-looking. Lin Xi looked at his back, and

a trace of jealousy suddenly rose in his eyes.

Lin Xi is an orphan, and he doesn't know who his parents are. His good luck from childhood

to adulthood was brought to him by his evil ghost friends. Whether it's food or financial

support, the evil ghosts can satisfy him. As for why the people he competed with were either

dead or injured, Lin Xi naturally couldn't be unaware of it at all, but just pretended to be

innocent.

Just like when Chairman Meng was hospitalized, he was worried that the other party's health

would cause mistakes at work. Was he really worried about the other party? No, he was just

worried...whether his backer would come.

Lin Xi is such a person, who looks holy and simple on the outside, and can even deceive

himself, but in fact, he is a black man in his heart.

He was spoiled by the evil ghosts and didn't know how high the sky was. He also had the

support of Chairman Meng when he joined the company. Last time, he just asked his

colleagues to help with the documents, but he was humiliated by Tang Tang, which made him

a joke. He hasn't forgotten this matter. Why does Tang Tang have good luck!

-

At night, Lin Xi's house.

He brought a bunch of incense, opened the door of the basement and lit the incense in front

of a pile of seats. Soon, the cold wind shook violently, and the white smoke was cut off.

The dim basement was lit with yellow light bulbs. A female ghost in a bloody red dress, an

old lady with a hunched back, and three male ghosts appeared in the room.

One of the male ghosts was potbellied and chewing something with a creaking sound in his

mouth. Blood flowed from the corners of his lips and was wiped away by him.

The other two had evil faces and were prisoners who were sentenced to death many years

ago.

"Xiao Xi, what do you want to call us for?" A thin and sinister ghost voice sounded.

The red-dressed ghost had messy long hair covering his face, and his exposed arms were gray

and pale. He exuded a heavy aura of death. His red lips could be seen faintly between his

hair, and he suddenly grinned in a weird way.

"Hee... Hee hee..."

Lin Xi was used to their scary looks. He drooped his eyes and kept wiping his tears with his

sleeves. He cried that he was always bullied recently and his boss was really abominable. The

ghosts were so distressed that they hurried to coax him, and the old lady also coaxed him

grimly.

"My dear grandson, there is a ghost king in your company today. We dare not get too close,

but don't be afraid... Grandma has a sharp nose and can smell the fragrance of that boy..."

She was wearing a shroud, her face was full of wrinkles like a dried orange, and she looked a

bit like a cat-faced old lady. She kept swallowing her saliva.

"It smells so good..."

When the old lady said this, the other ghosts kept swallowing their saliva. She took out a

small bottle and handed it to Lin Xi, laughing in a particularly terrifying way: "My dear

grandson, give this to that boy to drink, and grandma will teach him a lesson for you."

Lin Xi's eyes dodged, and he took the bottle with a sob: "Grandma, don't hurt him, just scare

him, let him stop bullying me, that's all..."

The red-clothed ghost lowered his head, and the arc of his red lips widened. The pot-bellied

male ghost licked his white teeth full of bright red. The other two male ghosts also laughed,

and the bullet hole in the back of his head slowly flowed out brain matter. The ghost who

looked like a cat-faced old lady hunched over, and squeezed out a weird smile on his

wrinkled face.

"Alas..."

The next day.

Today is the fifteenth day, the full moon night.

The Yin Qi will be affected by the gravity of the moon and begin to become restless. Jiang

Tingbai was afraid that Tang Tang's seal was not strong enough, so he was drawing talismans

in the apartment. Luo Fengchen helped to arrange it, leaving Meng Yanche to accompany

Tang Tang.

Tang Tang didn't know that his physique attracted ghosts. He worked in the company as

usual. Meng Yanche went to run errands for him, so he asked his secretary to bring him a cup

of coffee. Just as he was about to drink it, he was frightened by the alarm and his hands

shook.

[The system sounded the alarm: Alarm! Alarm!! After testing, this coffee contains corpse oil.

]

"..." Tang Tang felt a little nauseous. He silently put down the coffee book in his hand and

looked up at the secretary: "Was there anyone here when I was making coffee just now?"

The secretary showed a surprised expression, and then replied respectfully: "Yes, boss, Lin

Xi from the Finance Department talked to me for a few words."

Lin Xi is a relative of the chairman. The chairman specifically asked the head of the Finance

Department to take care of him as much as possible. He came to ask the secretary something,

and the secretary didn't want to make things too awkward with him. She perfunctorily said a

few words, but didn't notice that the cup was dripped with corpse oil.

Tang Tang said "um" to indicate that he knew, and then let him go down. He stared at the

steaming coffee,... and couldn't eat it.

[Is the purpose of this corpse oil to poison me? Or to make the restrictions in my body

disappear? ]

[System answer: The restrictions disappear.

】

Tang Tang could see the coffee and slowly exhaled [...Can the system unlock the ban? I can't

drink it. ]

[Yes, it's being executed...]

After work in the afternoon, Tang Tang had a banquet. He took Meng Yanche to the banquet.

Standing among a group of middle-aged CEOs, he was at ease chatting and laughing, and his

aura was not outdone.

When he was not venomous and irritating, he was like a noble and good teacher, taking Meng

Yanche to make connections, which made people greedy.

If you want to monopolize him, no one will give it to you.

The champagne tower exuded a faint aroma of wine, and the piano sounded melodious. Tang

Tang drank a little too much today. He pulled his tie, put the red wine glass on the

messenger's tray, and tilted his head to Meng Yanche's ear. The wet breath sprayed with his

breath, which stimulated Meng Yanche's throat to tighten and his eyes to be dark.

"I'm going to go out for some fresh air." There was a hint of drunkenness in his voice, teasing

like a little hook, and Meng Yanche's back was numb.

By the time he realized what was happening, his teacher had gone out to get some fresh air.

—

The moon was hanging high in the night sky, so bright that the stars could not be seen. The

moonlight was softly scattered on the ground. Winter was coming soon. The few green plants

left in the back garden looked a little bleak. A cool breeze blew away the heat on Tang Tang's

body, and his eyebrows and eyes became relaxed

. At this moment, there was a sudden ding-dong in his mind, and the ban was unlocked. In the

dark night, dense reminders of "ghosts are here" appeared instantly, which made Tang Tang's

back numb and his breathing difficult.

The first one to appear was the female ghost in red. Tang Tang cursed and ran out, but the

next second, someone tripped him.

He stumbled and fell to the ground uncontrollably. His hand rubbed the bluestone road,

leaving a large bloodstain. Warm blood flowed out, and the smell of ghosts in the blood. He

burst out instantly.

"Hee... Hee hee..."

"Eat him, eat him!! It smells so good--!"

The full moon hung in the sky, illuminating everything that appeared in the back garden. All

kinds of miserable deaths crawled over like spiders, and the pale and gray faces wore stiff

smiles, laughing non-stop.

Tang Tang's back was numb, and he screamed in his heart, "Fuck!" He quickly took out the

peach wood sword accessory that Jiang Tingbai gave him, and stabbed it hard into the nearest

male ghost. "Puchi..." There was a sound of cutting something.

The greed in the male ghost's eyes had not yet been removed, and his head suddenly hurt. He

screamed shrilly, turned into fragments and gradually disappeared.

The protagonist suffers backlash

--text--

The seal on Tang Tang was broken.

Jiang Tingbai, who was drawing talismans by the window, and Luo Fengchen, who was

arranging the ghost world, suddenly stopped what they were doing and looked up in the

direction of the ghostly aura.

Banquet hall.

The piano played gentle music, and men and women were dressed in formal clothes and

dresses, with decent smiles on their faces, chatting and laughing.

On the leather sofa next to him, Meng Yanche sat in the middle, waiting for his dear teacher

to come back. He was good-looking and had a good family background, so everyone's eyes

stayed on him intentionally or unintentionally, but no one went over to chat with him.

Because this man in a suit, a black bow tie, and a calm face sitting on the sofa, with a casual

aura of "don't bother me", didn't look like someone who was easy to get along with.

It's better for them not to bore themselves.

The melodious piano sound flowed in the room, and time passed by minute by minute. Meng

Yanche was bored and looked at a red wine glass on the table.

The crystal chandelier above was bright, making the red wine glass on the table look very

beautiful. A drop of wine slid down the wall of the glass and fell into the wine-red liquid,

creating a little splash.

He was getting impatient.

As soon as the man stood up, he seemed to feel something. He suddenly looked in the

direction of the back door of the party. He took a step without stopping for a moment, walked

through the crowd expressionlessly, and walked towards the back door.

Those people sneezed instantly, and Aqiu's voice continued. Someone couldn't help but

mutter.

"Where is the wind coming from?"

-

The shrill ghost cry with sound waves stimulated Tang Tang's head to hurt. He tilted his head

and retched a few times uncomfortably, and there was a buzzing noise in his ears.

Densely packed ghosts rushed to Tang Tang. They died in all kinds of strange ways. Their

pale and gray skin exuded a stiff and thick aura of death. Their dark eyes were foggy black,

and the corners of their lips were grinning strangely.

"Smells so good, smells so good!! Eat him, hee...hee...eat him!!"

The zombies surrounded the city, and hundreds of ghosts were parading at night.

Tang Tang's face was pale, and he was breathing rapidly and trying to get up. The red-clothed

ghost couldn't bear it any longer, and was the first to rush out and grab his ankle. The other

ghosts were shaken away and continued to pounce on him unwillingly.

The cold touch made Tang Tang's back numb, and his breathing suddenly became rapid. He

subconsciously looked back.

The ghost energy dyed the sky extremely dark, and it was cold and piercing. The ghost's red

skirt was dripping with blood, and his hair blocked his face. Most of his eyes were white. He

stared at him through the gap, and the corners of his lips suddenly opened into a stiff smile,

and his laughter was eerie and terrifying.

She held Tang Tang's ankle tightly and dragged him back. Her sharp nails pierced into the

skin of his ankle. The blood instantly soaked his socks, and a few drops fell on the ground.

Tang Tang fell down in severe pain and was dragged back by her ankle. His suit rubbed

against the ground, and the bloody wound on his palm hurt.

"Mine... Mine!!" She dragged Tang Tang back with a weird scream. Just as she was about to

pounce on him and bite him, she was kicked away. The shrill ghost cry was particularly

harsh, and there was a sharp buzzing sound in his mind. Tang Tang felt his eyes go dark and

his temples throbbed.

He only knew that he was picked up, with his sluggish eyes open, his chest heaving due to

the violent breathing, and he lay in the other's arms and retched uncomfortably.

The other seemed to be at a loss, holding him tightly, and stroking his back awkwardly.

The scene in front of him was spinning, and he could vaguely see hundreds of ghosts rushing

towards them, and the ghosts in suits and the Taoist priests in Tang suits stood in front of him

with tall figures, killing ghosts one after another. Their backs were so impressive.

The heart is at peace.

The person holding him has a low body temperature, and the action of stroking his back is

unfamiliar. A low and hoarse voice can be heard in the buzzing noise in his ears:

"Don't be afraid, don't be afraid anymore."

He didn't know anything else. With the pain in his ankle and the discomfort of the sea, he

fainted with a pale face.

Meng Yanche and Jiang Tingbai fought fiercely, and the ghosts died layer by layer, as if they

were endless. Luo Fengchen held Tang Tang's wrist and transferred most of the ghost power

into his body, forming a not very strong seal to block the outgoing breath.

The moment the seal was formed, the sweet smell disappeared completely, and the evil

ghosts who were rushing here wandered around as if they had lost their direction. Before they

could commit evil, they were stopped by a group of middle-aged people.

They were dressed in modern clothes and holding mahogany swords. One of the middle-aged

men shouted, "Follow Mr. Jiang's order and encircle and suppress the evil spirits!"

Over there, the Taoist sect and the evil spirits started fighting. The back of the banquet hall

had become a ghost domain. The moon in the sky had turned red. Countless evil spirits came

one after another, killing one layer after another.

This was the purpose of the five ghosts. Except for the red-clothed evil spirit who had no

patience, the other four ghosts hid in the dark, waiting for their ghost power to be almost

consumed before rushing out and sharing the living person.

The ghost eyes, most of which were white, were greedy, staring at the man hugged by the

ghost king. The Adam's apple kept rolling, and the bloated male ghost's saliva flowed to his

collar.

But they didn't expect that the strength of these two people and one ghost could be so strong.

"Boom--!"

The thunder struck the red-clothed evil spirit. She screamed and turned into ashes. The evil

spirit's neck was tightened by the ghost's energy. There was a continuous "click" sound, and

countless black spots disappeared in the air, which symbolized that the ghost's soul was

scattered and could never be reborn.

There were too many dead ghosts, and the remaining evil ghosts finally became scared. The

four ghosts that Lin Xi had raised also began to hesitate whether to give up, but Tang Tang

was too fragrant, and they were unwilling to give up.

The ghost who looked like a cat-faced old lady, two male ghosts who were murderers in their

previous lives, and the pot-bellied ghost rushed up at the last moment.

They used human lives to accumulate strength, and the bloody smell on their bodies was

unbearable. They fought with the two ghosts one by one.

...

The blood moon was in the sky in the ghost domain, and the black light spots disappeared.

Large pieces of black blood sprayed all over the garden that was circled as the ghost domain.

The leaves of the grass were bent, and the liquid dripped onto the ground.

Meng Yanche was wearing a suit, a bow tie, and spotless leather shoes. He stepped on the

chest of the murderer ghost and crushed it hard. His eyebrows with a crazy look suddenly

bent casually, and he whispered with a long tail tone.

"Tell me, who asked you to come."

The last few evil ghosts, with obvious purpose, had the smell of living people offering. Tang

Tang's seal is very strong. It will not fail for no reason, especially on this full moon night.

- What a coincidence.

Of the four ghosts that died, only the murderer ghost was left. He was unwilling to say

anything even when he was stepped on. Meng Yanche frowned slightly, and the smile on the

corners of his lips became more gentle.

Luo Fengchen glanced at Meng Yanche calmly, took away the little paper man and the ghost

spirit, and foresightedly put his hands on Tang Tang's ears.

"Ah--!!"

The evil ghost squatted beside the fierce ghost, and slowly pulled out a section of white bone

with a little red, which was a tragic scene that was about to be mosaiced.

On the other side, there was a shallow breathing sound, and the little paper man and ghost

spirit accused Luo Fengchen of evil deeds. Luo Fengchen, with a cold face, eyes swept them

calmly and continued to cover Tang Tang's ears.

...

The evil ghost became a twisting mosaic. He had said everything he should and shouldn't say.

The evil ghost stood in front of him, looking down without expression, wiping the blood

from his fingertips with a white handkerchief.

Jiang Tingbai's elegant face was smiling, but the smile did not reach his eyes: "An ordinary

person who can drive so many evil ghosts is interesting."

The evil ghost's eyebrows were full of hostility, and a strange "huh" came out of his throat,

and he murmured in a grim tone.

"Lin Xi."

-

Lin Xi waited and waited in the basement, his head was nodding, but he didn't wait for the

evil ghosts to come back. He had been hungry all night waiting for news, and now his

stomach was empty and uncomfortable. He pouted and muttered dissatisfiedly: "Why haven't

you come back yet..."

"Forget it."

He got up and went out to buy food.

At twelve o'clock, the nightlife just began, and the city was full of lights and feasting. Lin Xi

was walking back with snacks. When he passed a back alley, he suddenly saw a ghost

wearing a white skirt and blood on his chest. The ghost had a strong ghost aura.

Lin Xi's eyes flashed slightly. He knew that ghosts could not hurt him, and he also wanted to

make a new friend, so he walked in without any precautions.

He stood behind the white-clothed ghost, holding food, and greeted softly: "Classmate, why

are you hiding here? Are you hungry? What's your name? I can offer you my midnight

snack."

"You are not afraid of me."

The alley was full of gloomy atmosphere. The white-clothed ghost lowered his head slightly.

After a long silence, a very thin voice murmured.

Lin Xi looked innocent and smiled shyly: "Don't be afraid, I know you are a good ghost and

will not hurt me... and your stomach is growling, I, I don't want to make you uncomfortable."

The white-clothed ghost was indeed very hungry, and kept swallowing saliva. A thin laugh

came out of his throat, sounding a little shy.

"You are so nice, I like you so much. Can you let me smell the midnight snack?"

"Of course." Lin Xi was happy that he was going to have another powerful friend. He handed

the food bag to the evil ghost and saw her lowering his head, sniffing and swallowing his

saliva. He said softly and happily: "It smells good, right? What's your name? I'll offer it to

you."

The evil ghost in white held Lin Xi's arm, lowered his head and smelled his hand, and said

softly: "It smells good, then I... you're welcome!"

The cold wind blew away the ghost girl's hair on both sides, revealing a gray and white face

full of veins. There was a greedy and weird smile on the corner of his lips, and two bright red

bloodstains flowed from his empty eye sockets. He grabbed Lin Xi's arm and bit it, tearing

off a piece of meat and eating it voraciously.

"Ah--!!"

Lin Xi's head buzzed and he screamed in pain. The food in his hands scattered all over the

floor. His face was covered with snot and tears. He collapsed and screamed: "Impossible!!

Impossible!! How could you hurt me, ah--!! It hurts so much..."

He didn't know that his physical condition had been temporarily sealed by the Taoist priest

with a secret method, and that even more miserable things were still to come. The men would

not let him die so easily. Half of his arm was eaten away, and he was in pain like a dead dog

before he was rescued and sent to the hospital.

In the days that followed, Lin Xi could still see ghosts, but he had lost his protection. Those

ghosts would no longer pamper him or clear obstacles for him to kill people. They would

only do evil and eat people. Lin Xi was never afraid of ghosts, but he trembled when he saw

a ghost. In the end, he blinded himself and went crazy.

The evil ghosts stumbled to love him

--text--

The sweet smell of coconut chicken in the air woke up the dazed Tang Tang. His ankles were

scratched with several blood holes, which were already wrapped with gauze. The slight

concussion caused him to not dare to move when he just woke up. He rested his head on the

pillow and frowned with disgust.

"Awake?"

Jiang Tingbai saw that he was not feeling well, so he poured a glass of honey lemon water,

waited for him to calm down before helping him up and carefully handed the cup to his lips.

Tang Tang was still a little dizzy, and drank a few sips along with his movements. The sweet

and sour water flowed into his thirsty throat, and he felt much better, and turned his head with

a look of disgust.

Jiang Tingbai put down the cup of water, pressed the button beside the bed, raised the bed to

the appropriate height, looked at Tang Tang lying on it, and said, "They went to buy coconut

chicken, get up and drink some?"

He had been unconscious for a whole day, and the men had been guarding him. Meng Yanche

was afraid that he would be hungry when he woke up, so he brought some food every hour,

using the ghost power as a portal, and took it back when it was not fresh. This time, Tang

Tang woke up from his coma as soon as the coconut chicken was brought over.

Meng Yanche walked to the bedside, waited for Luo Fengchen to set up the table and put

down the black ceramic jar, and wanted to go over and touch his forehead, but before he

could do so, he stopped as if he remembered something.

Finally, he straightened up and stood beside Luo Fengchen: "Baby, eat something first."

Tang Tang leaned against the raised bed board of the bed, half-closed his eyes without

glasses, and looked at the ghost king and evil ghost beside the bed. Although they did not get

close, the pairs of ghost eyes stained with dark red stared at him without blinking, a little...

eager.

Tang Tang knew why they didn't come. In fact, he just couldn't open his eyes during the day

he was unconscious, but he didn't lose his perception and consciousness.

Ghosts don't understand human nature and have strong possessiveness. His injury made them

restless, as if they could only feel relieved if they dragged him back to their den by the back

of his neck like a wild beast and hid him in their arms.

They forgot that they were not living people until he sneezed several times and groaned in

discomfort while he was in a coma. They were stunned and suddenly remembered the

difference between themselves and them. They stepped aside helplessly and watched the

Taoist priest help him change clothes and clean his body, but they didn't dare to get close.

How can a living person and a ghost fall in love?

That is absurd, taboo, and despised. People who know about it may look at them with a

lunatic's eyes and call them crazy.

-

The sweet smell of coconut chicken floated in the air. The high-end ward had good lighting.

The sunlight scattered on Tang Tang, warm and comfortable. The Taoist priest was serving

chicken soup beside the bed. The evil ghosts and the ghost king appeared in the sunlight,

standing not far from him but looking at him.

It was as if they had to stay away from him, but they were reluctant to stay too far away.

Tang Tang lowered his eyes and looked at the warm light passing through his cold white

hands wrapped in bandages on the quilt, with a little pink fingertips, slightly curled up in the

sunlight. Maybe the sunlight was too warm, warming his heart from the fingertips.

He said, "Why are you so far away? Can I eat you? Come closer."

The eyes of the evil ghosts and the ghost king lit up, and they were ready to move for a few

seconds, but began to hesitate again. The man leaning against the bed was wearing a hospital

gown, his face was a little pale, his lips were pale, and he frowned and clicked his tongue.

"Come over if I tell you to. The sun is too strong today. Come and help me block it."

The evil ghosts were originally standing in the sun, constantly consuming ghost power to

resist the sun. When they heard that they could get closer to him, they were naturally willing

to stand by his side.

They walked to Tang Tang's bedside and said this to him, asking him quietly if his head still

hurt and if there was anything he wanted to eat that they could buy with their ghost energy.

It was not difficult at all.

But how could it not be difficult?

When they were talking in a low voice, Jiang Tingbai had already served a bowl of soup. He

stirred it lightly with a spoon, scooped up the soup and brought it to Tang Tang's lips. He was

afraid that the loud noise would make him feel uncomfortable, so he spoke softly, almost

gently: "You rubbed off a large piece of skin on the palm of your hand. I just applied

medicine. I'll feed you."

Tang Tang came back to his senses and did not refuse. He opened his mouth to drink some.

He looked at the elegant Taoist priest with his eyebrows drooping, blew the soup cool and fed

it to him, and suddenly spoke.

"I heard your conversation last night. You and Luo Fengchen are one."

Jiang Tingbai paused, and when he saw him drink the soup, he scooped another spoonful,

hummed, and replied, "Yes, I am the reincarnation of the ghost king's soul."

He didn't have any expression, and said "oh". A few days ago, he visited talented people and

Buddhist masters everywhere, and competed with them in wits and courage. After a long

time, he vaguely understood ghosts and asked him without any context, "I heard that ghosts

don't understand human nature?"

Although Jiang Tingbai didn't know what he meant, he answered seriously. He continued to

feed Tang Tang soup, and saw his lips touch the white spoon, and come into contact with the

clear coconut chicken soup, which was stained with a layer of water. He said softly, "Yes,

that's right."

Luo Fengchen and Meng Yanche stopped talking. Tang Tang lowered his head in their sight,

drank the soup in the spoon, and then snorted and said.

"I think you know a lot."

Neither of the two ghosts understood, and Tang Tang didn't say anything more. He continued

to drink the soup fed by the Taoist priest, saying that he wanted to eat Sichuan cuisine with a

tasteless mouth. When the two ghosts were about to buy it, they were stopped by the rational

Taoist priest.

He reluctantly discussed with Tang Tang and promised to buy it for him when he got better.

Even if he was wearing a hospital gown, it couldn't stop the elegant man from leaning on the

bed. The eldest frowned unhappily and snorted reluctantly.

In this ward filled with sweet fragrance, there were whispers, the soup and the bowl collided

with a light sound, and the sunlight fell lightly on the bed.

Everyone in it seemed to be a lunatic who had violated the taboo, disgusted and feared

normal people, and was despised by people.

-

Tang Tang had to stay in the hospital for a few more days, but he was worried about his work.

When his concussion got better, he asked his assistant to send the documents to the hospital.

He wanted to handle it himself, but the man and the ghost disagreed, and Meng Yanche even

took over his job.

The evil ghost graduated from a famous financial school and had a family background in

finance. He was young and immature. When he couldn't make up his mind, he would ask

Tang Tang, his dear teacher, for advice. He would take advantage of Tang Tang with his

mouth. The most excessive thing he did was to lick him.

Of course, they were three hungry wolves. They bullied the weak patient with their lips and

tongues, making the other party's eyes red, his Adam's apple rolling and panting, his exposed

cold white skin rippling with lust, his body trembling slightly, and moaning briefly.

Until the other party's face flushed, he arched his strong waist on the bed, his fingers grasped

the bed sheet unbearably, and they sucked out the milky white liquid, they would lick the

pink meat stick stained with white spots with pity, and then comfort him with a kiss with

taste.

-

Time passed quickly in the forbearance of the evil dogs and the happiness of Tang Tang. On

the day when the first snow came, Tang Tang was almost well. There was light snow outside

the window that day. He leaned on the bed to watch TV and eat the lychees pressed by Jiang

Tingbai.

Until a phone call made his lips twitch, and he asked the other party in disbelief.

"Who are you talking about? Luo Fengchen and Meng Yanche beat someone up, and are

waiting for bail at the police station?"

These two, one evil ghost and one ghost king, fought with a living person, and were arrested

at the police station, waiting for him to bail them out.

Release?

Haha... outrageous. President Tang had a blank expression on his face and hung up the

suspected scam call.

Jiang Tingbai was sitting on the bed peeling lychees. Hearing this, he suddenly paused. After

a few seconds, he took out a tissue to wipe his hands, coughed lightly and said.

"Tangtang, this may... not be a scam call."

Mr. Tang, expressionless: "...?"

"As I said before, ghosts don't understand human nature, and don't know the right way to love

someone. Luo Fengchen is an old ghost who has been dead for who knows how many years,

and he has just learned to search with human tools..."

Tang Tang suddenly sensed something was wrong, and then heard Jiang Tingbai's calm voice

with a hint of gloating: "I just came across an advertisement for a pirated website, teaching

people how to be good to their partners offline."

"Luo Fengchen believed it and paid the membership fee. When he was leaving, he was

discovered by Meng Yanche. Meng Yanche was a lunatic before he died. It was a problem

how he survived the hands of those ghosts who wanted his life. Naturally, he didn't know

about this kind of thing, so he hesitated for a moment and followed him."

"Why didn't you use ghost energy to cover up or leave after beating someone? It may be

because it's difficult to operate with so many people, and we have to use human identities. It

may also be that the seal was just stabilized yesterday, and we are afraid that if too much

ghost power is released, the seal will loosen."

"As for why you didn't remind them..." Jiang Tingbai wiped his fingers clean and said in a

very calm tone: "Oh, I want to watch the fun."

Tang Tang: "..."

-

Police station.

Today, the police station had a big project, and arrested a group of people who were involved

in fights. These people were all tall and strong, and they didn't look like they were easy to

mess with, but they were all bruised and swollen like pigs .

There were constant cries of pain everywhere, and occasionally mixed with swear words,

only the two men who were accused of starting the fight sat calmly on the chairs.

One of them had short black hair that was neither long nor short, hanging slightly on his

eyebrows, and his casual and smiling appearance could not hide the strong hostility in his

eyebrows.

The other one had long hair hanging behind him, and his affectionate phoenix eyes were like

dead water, and seemed to contain a bone-chilling coldness, and he sat on the chair

expressionlessly.

One of the men cried out in pain, his words unclear: "Comrade police, you...you should

quickly put them in jail! They are just lunatics with violent tendencies."

"Yes! Arrest him now."

"Fuck, my teeth have fallen out."

The old policeman frowned at the table: "What are you yelling about? Don't think I don't

know that you guys are a fraud gang. Still yelling about arresting others? Think about how

many years you will be sentenced!"

The group seemed to be frightened and their shouting became a little quieter. The leader's

eyes flashed with viciousness, and he sneered with his pig-headed face.

"Sentence! Even if I sentence, I will sue these two bastards for intentional injury."

Luo Fengchen's expression did not change, and a hint of coldness flashed across his dark

eyes. The ghost energy instantly penetrated into the man's body. Meng Yanche laughed

strangely. The hostility and madness between his eyebrows made the police shudder, and he

pressed the gun on his waist vigilantly.

The next second, a hand suddenly reached out. This hand had long fingers, smooth and

delicate skin, and a black gold watch on the wrist, which looked very noble. It slapped the

man's head. With a "snap", the man's forehead hit the table.

"Ah, baby, you murdered your husband."

Hearing the other party's complaining tone, the policeman who touched the pistol said:

"..."

Maybe he was overthinking just now.

I'm learning how to love you, I will always love you more than

yesterday (ending)

--text--

The old policeman's heart was slightly relieved, and then he suddenly realized that his back

was actually cold.

He hesitated and let go of the gun handle, but he was still vigilant in his heart. His eyes

moved to the man in a suit behind the young man who didn't look like a good person, and he

looked at him calmly.

Now it was snowing outside, and the well-dressed man was wrapped in the cold wind and

snow. The snowflakes stuck to the shoulders of his black coat, and his extraordinary

demeanor was admirable.

He stood tall behind the young man, his brown eyes behind the gold-rimmed glasses drooped

slightly, and he looked down at the young man he was photographed from top to bottom, and

then his slightly light-colored lips opened slightly and snorted coldly.

"I think I don't need to murder the 'husband' that even the MLM organization can't

recognize."

Ergui, who was cheated of money by the MLM organization and took notes seriously: "..."

The momentum of the two of them weakened instantly.

Luo Fengchen had a cold face and pursed his lips unhappily. Young Master Meng next to him

tutted and muttered something.

Tang Tang guessed that it was not a good thing. He was really afraid that this bastard ghost

who thought he was a living person would do something abnormal again to arouse the

suspicion of the police. He looked up and looked at the old policeman who was observing

them. He said gentlemanly: "Hello, I'm here to bail out my family."

Luo Fengchen and Meng Yanche were stunned.

Before the police spoke, the members of the pyramid scheme organization next to them were

unhappy. They slammed the table and shouted that they were not allowed to leave. They

knew that they would be sentenced if nothing unexpected happened. They hated Luo

Fengchen and Meng Yanche so much that their teeth itched. They said with a cold and proud

face that they would sue them for intentional injury.

These people would never think that they were deceiving real ghosts. Tang Tang looked at the

few people who were still alive and kicking. He sympathized with them for a second and

asked the lawyer on standby to handle the follow-up matters. Then he left with the evil ghost

and the ghost king.

Of course, they were able to leave so smoothly because they did not use cruel hands on those

people and did not constitute the standard of intentional injury.

—

Back in the apartment, Tang Tang poured himself a cup of coffee and sat on the leather sofa.

Amid the sound of the two ghosts and one person fighting, he leaned against the sofa behind

him and took a sip of coffee.

He treated the two people, one ghost, two ghost spirits and one paper man who were fighting

like black chicken eyes as air and opened the love notes that the two ghosts had written in the

pyramid scheme organization.

[1: Show off your luxury cars, famous watches, and wealth appropriately, and treat your

girlfriend/boyfriend wholeheartedly before you get him]

Two identical books with different annotations, and the smooth pen writing was full of

disgust.

[? I need you to teach me]

The other one was actually written in brush writing, which looked majestic.

[Useless]

The two ghosts and one person were fighting fiercely over there, and the two ghost spirits

and the paper man kept fighting until he reached his feet. Tang Tang lowered his eyes to look

at them, and then moved his eyes to the book and continued to read on. The first few

questions looked normal, but the questions after getting him were a little strange.

For example, you can constantly use psychological hints and mental stimulation to make your

partner feel helpless and think that he/she can't do anything well and is not worthy of you.

Then you can give him/her some sweet treats to make him/her dependent. When he/she

regards you as a life-saving straw, treat him/her coldly for a few days, so that he/she

gradually loses his/her bottom line. [Note]

In this way, he/she will give in step by step, lose his/her dignity and bottom line, and will

hold on to you even if he/she cries bitterly, becoming your most obedient dog.

The pen writing suddenly became gloomy, and the end was extremely sharp, leaving a deep

dot [You want me to die again! ]

The brush writing was only a simple one, but it also expressed the coldness [Heh]

It can be seen that they wanted to kill people. Tang Tang couldn't help but bend his lips and

turned over a page. He frowned at the garbage questions on it, but each question was crossed

out by the evil ghost and the ghost king, and "No! No!!" was written. The bloody red was

creepy.

I don't know why, this picture is obviously very scary, but Tang Tang would not feel scared if

he put aside the character setting.

He closed the two rubbish books, bent down and touched the head of the little paper man,

then stroked a handful of ghost energy, and the cool ghost energy instantly stiffened into a

hard stick. Tang Tang didn't notice and stroked another one. The other one was stunned, then

wagged its tail and started to have fun.

On the other side.

The two ghosts who were fighting fiercely suddenly trembled all over, their Adam's apples

rolled, and their eyes looked at the man sitting on the sofa, whose breathing seemed to seduce

them, and their eyes became darker and darker.

...

At night.

The moonlight outside the window is bright, and the soft moonlight shines through the gaps

in the curtains and scatters on the bed.

There is a bulge on the big bed, the breathing sound is steady, and the faint fragrance floats.

The sleeping owner did not notice that two ghosts came in from the bedroom door. They

climbed onto the bed, from the ankles to the thighs, and the belts of the nightgown were all

scattered.

The underwear was carefully pulled off, revealing the limp pink flesh stick, one of them

immediately wrapped around it, and the other poked his back.

"Hmm..."

Tang Tang's body trembled, and he frowned in his sleep. The feeling of slight coolness and

stimulation spread from below him. His breathing became increasingly rapid, and he kicked

his legs unconsciously, causing some wrinkles on the bed sheet.

The ghost energy wrapped around the half-erect penis, constantly stroking the pink one. The

tip turned into a small strip, drilling from the urethra into the urethra, and the back was also

stretched open, the tender red and soft flesh was wet and flowing with water.

"Uh ha..."

The man with black hair and snowy skin was lying on the dark sheets, with a thin nightgown

half-covering his body, revealing the cold white and delicate skin inside. The erect pink penis

below was wrapped by the ghost energy, and the urethra flowed with mucus and made a

sticky sound when stroking it. The slightly open urethra was also invaded by a trace of ghost

energy, and the erotic mucus flowed all over the penis.

He opened his legs slightly, and another ghost energy stretched open the pale pink blood hole

behind him. The tightly closed place was gradually stretched, and the tender red and soft

flesh could be seen wriggling unbearably and eagerly, and the transparent intestinal fluid

slowly flowed onto the white buttocks. The overall visual impact was very deadly.

The evil ghosts didn't know when they came. They smelled the sweet and tempting smell and

looked at the fresh and juicy president, and their breathing became more and more rapid.

There were constant whispers in the room, and the air was filled with an ambiguous

atmosphere, which made people feel warm when they smelled it.

Luo Fengchen looked at him expressionlessly for a few more times, and the dark red in his

phoenix eyes became deeper. He couldn't help but take off his clothes and climbed onto Tang

Tang's bed. It was dark and quiet at night. The pale and strong body of the long-haired ghost

king lay on the sleeping man on the big bed.

He lowered his head and sucked his lower lip, biting it lightly. The muscles on his back

stretched sexy, and his long black hair slid down. He reached down and grasped the long and

light red root of the flesh. The fingers were cold and slender, the root of the flesh was thick

and ferocious, and the genitals were pressed against the stretched hole. The full and rosy

genitals squeezed the wet hole, poking the immature cunt in, and pulling out silver threads.

The sticky sound of water was ambiguous, and the genitals were all shiny with water.

The vagina was a pitiful light pink, like a greedy little mouth, drooling from the stimulation,

and the tender flesh licked his urethra sore... Luo Fengchen was so happy that he thought

randomly in his heart. In order not to wake up the sleeping person, the root of his penis

slowly sank into the green vagina inch by inch.

"Ah... uh, don't..."

Tang Tang frowned, hummed twice, kicked the dark bed sheet weakly, and contracted his wet

vagina to clamp the thing that made him uncomfortable, which made Luo Fengchen groan,

and the blue veins on his arms suddenly stretched. Tang Tang also let out an "ah" from this

fatal stimulation, and the penis that had become harder trembled and shook out a stream of

mucus, which looked extremely erotic.

Meng Yanche and Jiang Tingbai on the side watched the hideous purple-red thing sink into

the narrow, pitiful light pink vagina, stretching that place smooth without a wrinkle, and the

penis was already hard and painful.

Meng Yanche's Adam's apple rolled up and down, and he lowered his voice impatiently to

urge: "Luo Fengchen, hurry up."

The ghost king didn't even raise his eyelids. He lay on Tang Tang, and pushed forward with

his male dog waist. His hard desire broke through the tender red and soft flesh.

The intestinal temperature of a living person is very high. The tender flesh is layered, and the

wet and shy squirming. Every time a fold is stretched, the flesh wall trembles and contracts.

It's so comfortable to insert it.

Luo Fengchen's veins were throbbing with desire. He resisted the desire to fuck Tang Tang to

death on the bed. He took a deep breath and entered slowly until he poked the rectum. He

couldn't help but drilled hard.

"Ah, ah no..."

He drilled only once, and Tang Tang was like a dehydrated fish, sobbing out of his throat, and

he was about to wake up.

Meng Yanche cursed in a low voice, and waited for Luo Fengchen to pick up Tang Tang and

turn over. Jiang Tingbai took off his clothes and got on the bed, holding his swollen and red

thing, with his penis against the wet entrance. He also climbed on the bed and fed his

dripping thing to his dear teacher.

When Tang Tang opened his eyes in a daze, he vaguely heard a "puff". His intestines, which

had a strong sense of foreign matter, were suddenly stretched by another hot and hard thing.

He opened, his head suddenly buzzed, and he trembled and cried out before he was

completely awake, and then his chin was pinched again.

The slightly cool big hand pinched his chin, and a big, plump cock dripping with mucus

poked in, shaking in the hot and wet mouth.

The collision behind him had already begun. He was lying on someone, and his slightly

raised buttocks were hit. He swayed for a while, and waves of heat flowed into his lower

abdomen with the thrusting. He was completely awake, his scattered brown eyes gathered,

and he snorted twice with an unbearable nasal sound, looking at the thick ghost cock

thrusting in his mouth.

This thing was very thick and big, and the color was a little darker than when he first fucked

him. He opened his mouth so much that his cheeks were sore. He barely swallowed half of

the cock and it had already poked into his throat. What's more, his anus was dry and dripping

with water. He contracted his anus and kept gurgling in his throat.

Meng Yanche's ghost energy was in Tang Tang's pussy. He fucked Tang Tang together with

them, and his body was held in his mouth. The double pleasure made him gasp for air. The

hostility in his eyebrows was replaced by comfort. He lowered his eyes to meet Tang Tang's

eyes, and smiled with curved eyebrows.

"Baby, are you awake?"

"Wu... um..."

Tang Tang lay on Luo Fengchen, and he grabbed the root of his thighs. The flesh stick with a

little arc in his cock was thrusting wildly into his heart, and the other flesh stick with a high

temperature was also hitting the sensitive point vigorously. The impact of cold and hot, and

the stimulation of the urethra being penetrated by the ghost energy and the prostate in the

flesh stick, made him tremble and ejaculate. When he ejaculated,

his mind was blank, his brown eyes were slightly surrounded, and his body was slightly red,

and the water flowed more happily.

The milky white fluid flowed out from the urethra blocked by the ghost energy, and the wet

flesh walls suddenly tightened the hot and cold genitals in the body, and the vaginal opening

clamped the root of the bulging veins, and the heart trembled as it sprayed the vaginal fluid,

all of which was poured on the genitals.

"Ah, Tangtang..."

The Taoist moaned, ignoring the resistance of the flesh still spraying water, grabbing

Tangtang's hips and ramming forward, crushing the vaginal fluid with a puff, quickly rubbing

the wet flesh walls, and a thick, hard and slightly cool penis, quickly hitting the rectum.

Luo Fengchen hugged Tangtang, with a bulge of quilt behind him. He couldn't stand the

pleasure of being sprayed with hot and hot pleasure by the wet flesh of a living person, so he

opened and closed his mouth and pushed up, and together with Jiang Tingbai's penis and

Meng Yanche's intrusive ghost energy, he fucked Tangtang so hard that his whole body

trembled.

Moonlight scattered into the room, the sound of slapping mixed with sticky water, the big bed

shook due to the violent impact, a lustful affair was in full swing.

"Mm, gurgle... Mm..."

The black-haired and snow-skinned man lay on the long-haired man, tilting his head to be

fucked by his student's thick cock, and his white buttocks were penetrated by two meat sticks,

making the meat sticks wet, and the bed was also covered with lustful intestinal fluid. The big

bed shook violently, and the cold and hot penetrated his stomach and opened the tightly

closed rectum.

Luo Fengchen's curved meat stick kept hitting his sensitive points, stimulating the intestinal

contraction. Jiang Tingbai went deep into the rectum and pushed wildly in the tender flesh,

making Tang Tang's eyes black.

It was great, too great, this sharp pleasure quickly ran through his body like an electric shock,

not giving him a moment to calm down. If his mouth had not been blocked, he would have

screamed at this time.

Tang Tang's breathing was rapid, his lower abdomen was tightening, and the wet intestinal

wall was clamping the cold and hot in and out frantically. Their owner was comfortable and

panting, thrusting his waist and hips to invade his body.

The two long and thick penises were wrapped in a layer of water, and they went in and out of

the pitiful vagina in the middle faster and faster. The white and tender flesh of the buttocks

was slightly slapped by the hips, and the vagina was rubbed into a red and swollen

appearance. The tender flesh inside was also swollen, which was a different taste. The

engorged tender flesh squeezed the penis and sucked it, and from time to time, mucus was

leaked. Luo Fengchen was drenched with penis water, and his tailbone was numb with

pleasure. He sighed honestly: "It's so hot... The penis has been drenched with temperature, all

your juice..."

He held Tang Tang's thighs with both hands, and the male dog waist was shaking quickly.

The penis stained with mucus penetrated the slippery vaginal fluid and made a "gurgling"

sound, constantly hitting his sensitive points, and the vaginal fluid was inserted out of the

junction and slapped out by their flesh.

Ah... Uh-huh, no, no...

The sensitive spot was hit closely and closely, the flesh wall was wriggling unbearably, the

blood core was trembling and spraying yin juice, Tang Tang's eyes were red with pleasure,

his mouth was gurgling, he was shaking and rolling his eyes, saliva flowed to his chin with

the thrusting.

He was so happy that he seemed to lose his mind, swallowing his saliva unconsciously,

constantly squeezing Meng Yanche's cock, and his tongue moved randomly and jumped over.

"Ah, teacher!! I was licked and ejaculated by the teacher."

Meng Yanche only felt a soreness in the horse eye, and moaned, his voice full of pleasure. He

held Tang Tang's head with his big hand and gently pushed forward twice. Tang Tang tilted

his head and let out a nasal sound. He only felt the cock in his mouth bounce, bursting with a

slight coolness, and his Adam's apple rolled and swallowed hard. After the other party's last

drop of semen poured in, the rod was pulled out. Tang Tang's mouth was stained with some

white liquid, and he lay on Luo Fengchen with a low gasp.

"Uh...you, ah, don't..."

The man lay on the ghost king, with his buttocks sticking up and being trembling all over by

the two thick cocks. His white buttocks turned pink, his green eyes were bright red, and his

pussy was clamped by two big rods. The juice was splashed everywhere, wetting the junction

and flowing all the way to the thighs.

"Oh no, no, I'm going to die!! I'm going to die!!"

He was going to be fucked to death, he was going to be fucked to death on the bed!! The

flesh walls were contracting unbearably, and the cold and hot sensation of the crazy in and

out of his body, the vagina was rubbed so hard that the flesh was bulging, and the pitiful fluid

was flowing.

The flesh stick in front rubbed Luo Fengchen's abdominal muscles, which were red from the

ghost energy, and the other's abdominal muscles were dripping with vaginal fluid. He was

hoarse and talking nonsense.

After such a long time of insertion, the flesh was still very tight, as if breathing was lustful,

and Jiang Tingbai's breath was a little heavier.

"Be good, you won't die."

He knelt behind Tang Tang and comforted him gently, but his hands grabbed his wet buttocks

and spread them apart, revealing the bright red vagina, and the red flesh stained with mucus

was inserted more and more fiercely.

Luo Fengchen also got ruthless. They clamped Tang Tang from the front and the back and

pounded hard. Tang Tang trembled all over and bit Luo Fengchen's shoulder and whimpered.

The two long fleshy dragons rolled their eyes. The pleasure accumulated in the body burst

out. He let go of Luo Fengchen's shoulder, which was not even broken, and pressed his lower

abdomen against the other's abdomen, twitching and crying.

"It's... it's coming, it's coming!! Ah--!! It's coming!! It's coming--!"

"Uh, cum!"

One cold and one hot fleshy rod went forward, bent the cock against the sensitive point, and

the other was inserted into the rectum, bursting out thick white liquid.

That night, President Tang personally learned what the consequences of starving a wolf's eyes

green would be.

He had a good time all night, and two sheets were wet. The flesh there was swollen and

bulging, and it was slightly bulging due to the bubbles of vaginal fluid. When a finger

pressed, a pool of transparent liquid would overflow.

The morbidly erect penis in front was also loved by the man and the ghost until it turned red.

It shook out clear urine pitifully, splashing the abdominal muscles and mermaid line with

crystal clear water.

I don't know when I fainted.

Until the next day, he was awakened by the cold temperature in the quilt that could not keep

warm.

The president who didn't sleep well was very angry when he got up. He kicked the cold thing

that was hugging him off the bed with one foot, and the heavy object fell to the ground with a

"bang".

I saw the naked ghost king kicked to the ground by his partner. His long black hair was

messy, and his cold face was confused.

After watching his partner kiss him, his eyebrows relaxed, and he turned over comfortably,

leaving only a back view. I don't know what the old antique has learned on the Internet, the

cold face has no expression, and he thinks a little aggrievedly-

didn't you say that you don't mind our coldness?

Ha... As expected.

Men's words are not to be trusted.

——

Th days passed by as the inhuman ghosts learned how to love someone. With the coming of

the New Year, the apartment had a lively atmosphere for the first time.

Today, all four of them wore red sweaters, but the styles were different.

Tang Tang will be 31 after this year, but the years have left almost no trace on him.

His hair, which was usually combed back, was scattered in front of his forehead, less strong

and more soft. The low-necked red sweater made his skin look snow-white. The collar was

slightly open, revealing his graceful white neck and beautiful collarbone. He leaned lazily

against the door frame, and his slender fingers peeled the orange.

He watched Meng Yanche stick the couplets written by Luo Fengchen on both sides of the

door, broke half of an orange and ate it, and then looked back into the house.

The word "Fu" was posted everywhere in the house, and the food on the table was warmed

by the ghostly air and exuded a fragrance.

Jiang Tingbai sat on the sofa, holding a pair of scissors in one hand, cutting out a beautiful

blessing character from red paper, and a small red paper man, a limited edition for the Spring

Festival, and ran over to hug the tip of Tang Tang's slippers.

Tang Tang bent down and picked it up, and held it in his palm to tease it for a while,

watching Luo Fengchen, who was dressed in ancient costume with long hair, asking the ghost

in the haunted house who was a royal chef in his previous life how to make shrimp

dumplings that he ate several this morning and thought tasted good. He listened coldly and

asked a question from time to time.

The ghost chef was so scared that he wiped his cold sweat and stammered to teach the ghost

king. When he received the reward and left, he was in a trance, and walked away like

walking on clouds.

Tang Tang looked at him, his eyes flashed slightly behind his gold-rimmed glasses, and his

fingers touched the small paper man again. The owners of the two ghost auras looked at him,

and on the surface he didn't say anything, but the ghost aura separated.

One of them circled around him unhappily, then licked the corner of his lips, and its tail

gradually wagged. The other one coolly stuck to his face.

The little paper man was not to be outdone, and held Tang Tang's finger in his arms, and

acted shamelessly like a spoiled child.

Then, they started fighting.

The ghost energy knocked the little paper man down, and the little paper man got up and

pinched the ghost energy's tail, and fell to the ground with a bang, and was then made to spin

in circles by another ghost energy.

Tang Tang: "...Puff."

He looked at them with a smile in his brown eyes behind his glasses, thinking, it's so lively...

But while laughing, he suddenly remembered something, glanced at Luo Fengchen and Jiang

Tingbai, and fell silent for some reason. After a while, he went to the balcony, lit a thin

cigarette and put it in his mouth.

The men and ghosts noticed that he was in a bad mood, put down their work, and went to the

balcony.

Jiang Tingbai put a coat on him, hugged him tightly from behind, kissed his face and asked.

"What's wrong?"

Warmth swept over his body. Tang Tang lowered his eyes and watched the cigarette between

his fingers burning faster because of the wind. After a long silence, he spoke in a calm tone.

"Why would you bother with me? In a few years, my hair will turn white and wrinkles will

appear on my face, but you will still be young."

He laughed, "Are you going to bother with an old man like me?"

A few snowflakes floated down, which were particularly obvious under the light. The four of

them stood on the balcony, Tang Tang was held in Jiang Tingbai's arms, and the cigarette

between his fingers was emitting a flickering scarlet flame.

Meng Yanche laughed: "Baby, although I am a few years younger than you, in a few years, I

will be like you, with white hair and wrinkles on my face, and become a naughty old man."

Before Tang Tang could react, Jiang Tingbai, who was holding him from behind, pulled him

into his arms, and then said with a smile: "It's okay Tangtang, Luo Fengchen and I will grow

old before you."

The heart beat faster and faster in his chest. Tang Tang's hands trembled, and the ashes fell.

The astonishment in his brown eyes had not yet dissipated. He seemed to have guessed

something.

Luo Fengchen, who was next to him, heard what Jiang Tingbai said and hummed in

agreement. He looked at Tang Tang quietly with his dark red phoenix eyes, paused for a few

seconds to organize his words, and expressed his love a little clumsily.

"We used an irreversible secret method to accompany you and grow old together."

"..."

Tang Tang's thoughts were confused, and his heart, which was beating faster and faster,

seemed to be blocked by sourness. He calmed down for a long time before asking.

"Why don't you kill me? This won't solve the problem once and for all."

The evil ghost and the ghost king looked at him tenderly, and the Heavenly Master behind

him held him in his arms.

"You are only halfway through your life. We can't ask you to die, but we can choose to grow

old with you."

Snowflakes floated down from the sky, and a countdown came from the TV. After the ten

numbers were counted down, the New Year's bell rang.

The evil ghost smiled, and he spoke in the cold night without a trace of white smoke.

"Baby, Happy New Year."

The long-haired ghost king was wearing modern clothes. When he looked at him, his eyes

were gentle, and his cold lines softened a little. He said together with Jiang Tingbai who was

holding Tang Tang.

"Happy New Year, Tangtang."

I'm learning how to love you.

I will always love you more than yesterday

-Supernatural Chapter, End-

Extra (4p, wall play)

--text--

Tang Tang is in an awkward situation now.

The Golden Week is coming soon, and he and several executives came to inspect the resort

that is about to be completed under the name of Meng. After noon, he walked around the

resort alone and found that there was a big hole in the wall of the photo studio. He didn't

know whether it was specially arranged for taking pictures in the sunset. Worried about safety

hazards, he stretched out his hand to take a look...

As it turned out, his worries were not unreasonable - the president stuck in the wall thought

awkwardly.

"Hey, there is another person here."

A voice that seemed to be laughing suddenly sounded behind him. Tang Tang's body

stiffened instantly, and the embarrassed red quickly spread to the tip of his ear.

The man walked behind him slowly, paused for a few seconds, and slapped him hard on his

buttocks that were stretched tight in black suit pants. The "slap" sound was particularly crisp,

and the buttocks stretched in suit pants trembled, numb and itchy.

His face flushed red, and his eyes and eyebrows gradually showed shame and anger. He

gritted his teeth and squeezed out one word at a time: "Meng Yanche, you've lived enough!"

"Who is Meng Yanche? Is he your boyfriend?" It was another person who spoke again. The

person's voice was smiling, elegant and gentle.

Tang Tang felt that his butt was being grabbed and rubbed wantonly. The man who spoke

first untied his belt and said maliciously: "Slut, do you have a boyfriend?"

"Have you tasted other people's big dicks with your little mouth down there? Hmm? Let your

brother fuck you, okay? Don't worry, your boyfriend won't know."

He pulled off Tang Tang's suit pants, and the white butt with a shallow slap mark popped out.

The well-dressed man, with his upper body still stuck on the wall, tied a belt and pulled his

suit pants down to the thighs, revealing the whiteness of snow.

The man who spoke first had a slightly disordered breathing. He grabbed the delicate butt,

kneaded it and spread it aside, revealing the pink bloodshot.

The man couldn't help but curse, untied his belt, held the swollen and dripping penis, thrust it

into the buttocks and rubbed it hard, the penis poked everywhere in the perineum, making the

buttocks muddy.

"Oh, my butt is so soft, it's so fucking good to rub."

Tang Tang's face instantly turned redder, he gritted his teeth in shame and anger, listened to

the other somewhat cold man, asking him to do it quickly, so that he could take over after he

was done, and his jawline was tense for a moment.

The man rubbed for a while, and then at the suggestion of his companion, he pressed the

ruddy penis against his wrinkled and crystal-stained pink vagina, and said in a malicious

voice: "Slut, brother is going to insert it..."

He held the waist of the husband stuck in the hole in the wall with both hands, rubbed the

penis at the anus, and pushed it in hard with his waist!

The penis broke through the pink anus, pushed the entangled soft flesh all the way, squeezed

the vaginal fluid with a puff, and hit the rectum with a "pop".

"Ah!!!"

The president was penetrated by the big meat of someone other than his boyfriend, and his

body was completely invaded. He screamed hoarsely and trembled all over.

The passerby who inserted into his ass felt that the hot and wet meat instantly wrapped

around his desire from all directions, constantly squirming, as if a small tongue was licking,

and he couldn't help but moaning in pleasure, and swearing in a bad voice.

"Fuck, the dirty intestines are pinching my dick," he slapped his ass, and began to pump his

dick with his hips, constantly whipping the husband's dirty intestines, and swearing from time

to time.

The president might have been amused, humming with an unbearable nasal sound, and the

corners of his eyes were red behind the gold-rimmed glasses. His upper body was neat and

clean in a suit, his waist was stuck in the hole in the wall, his pants were pulled down to the

root of his thighs, and his ass was exposed to the meat stick.

The waist of the black suit is strong and tough, which makes the buttocks look whiter and

more upturned. The anus that was clamped by the meat stick was swollen, and it was

penetrated by the thick stick. The mucus flowed along the thighs, wetting the white skin and

sinking into the half-removed suit pants.

"Uh... That's great, baby, come on, squeeze it tighter, the meat wall is really fucking good at

clamping!"

He panted and shook his hips, and his penis kept hitting the sensitive points in Tang Tang's

wet and soft meat. Every time he hit it, it would be clamped, which made his tailbone numb

with comfort. He was fucking with malice.

"Is it comfortable, baby?" He grabbed the waist of the married president with his big hands,

and his huge meat was covered with shiny mucus, which fiercely penetrated into the well-

ripened anus. The speed of pulling out was getting faster and faster, pounding. Countless

mucus was produced: "Is your vagina more comfortable when your brother fucks you, or

when your boyfriend fucks you? Um..."

"Ah...ah!! No, no, don't insert it, let go, uh ah, let me go!! "

Tang Tang's voice was unbearable. He was stuck in the wall and couldn't move. His upper

body was elegant and noble in a suit, and his lower body pants were taken off by passers-by.

His red asshole was clamped with a long and cold cock that did not belong to his "boyfriend",

and his dripping dick kept poking the wall.

The layers of tender cunt tightly wrapped around the rod. No matter how it was whipped and

squeezed, it shamelessly secreted yin water and moved towards it. The man only felt that his

dick was sprayed with hot mucus, and slapped his butt hard, then grabbed the wet butt, and

the long cock twitched crazily, and yin water was squeezed out in streams.

"My ass is so good that it's squirting."

He moaned, and suddenly heard another elegant male voice. The man behind him shook his

waist and panted and snorted.

"That's right, there's a lot of warm water in my intestines, uh... I'm squirting."

Tang Tang was trembling all over because of their stimulation, and his slippery roux kept

contracting. He could feel a thick roux covered with blue veins rubbing his intestines fiercely,

and the dick pushed open the rectum, making a splashing sound in the deeper part.

"No, no, no..."

He couldn't stand it and trembled. When the other party became more and more fierce, he

cried and panted and squirted semen, and streams of white liquid splashed on the wall, slid

down, and a drop fell on the black leather shoes.

"Fuck! You got fucked and ejaculated? Ah, you slut, I'm going to fuck your asshole out!"

The engorged roux desperately clamped the roux and twitched, a pool of hot fluid sprayed on

the penis, soaking the sensitive urethra, the man was so happy that he moaned and panted,

and could hardly hold the wet buttocks. He had to grab the other's waist instead. The man

couldn't see the president, but could only see the hem of the suit and the wet pink buttocks.

He dragged his waist, pressed down the perky buttocks, and the swollen roux was clamped

by the swollen anus. When he pulled out, the semen dripped down. The twitching speed was

so fast that the anus that was clamped by the roux was rubbed outward. The roux became

harder and harder, and finally inserted into the rectum fiercely, roaring and spraying coldly.

"I'm going to cum, um!!"

The president trembled violently, and his intestines, which were twitched by the orgasm,

were washed by the semen that did not belong to his boyfriend. The evidence of the incest

remained in his body, and he shouted hoarsely.

There was a continuous burst of white light in front of his eyes. He breathed quickly to calm

down the pleasure, but the man pulled out his penis and inserted another hot penis.

He let out a "woosh" and his intestines, which were a little cold after being shot with semen,

were penetrated by another hot penis. The other party sighed and began to thrust.

"A belly full of semen, and the congested intestines are still clamping me... Sir, you are so

lustful."

The man stuck in the hole in the wall had slightly scattered hair on his forehead, a neat suit

and tie on his upper body, and a gold-rimmed glasses that were about to fall off, which

looked inexplicably erotic.

His brown eyes were unfocused, his rosy lips were slightly open and panting, his face was

full of lust and flushing, making people wonder what was wrong with him?

But on the other side of the wall, the man's buttocks under the hem of his suit were beautiful

and attractive. They were slapped and turned red, and dripped wetly. The swelling and

redness continued to penetrate the anus of the flesh, and the intestinal fluid meandered along

the thighs and soaked into the black suit pants that were tied red at the root of the thighs.

The temperature of the other party was too hot. He had just been ejaculated inside by a

slightly cool thing. He couldn't stand such stimulating thrusting and sobbed incoherently.

"Ah, ah ha... no, it's too hot, uh... too hot, good, so thick..."

This man was not a good person either. He kept shaking his waist, and his swollen and red

penis was raping the beautiful married woman. His plump asshole clamped the penis, and his

intestinal fluid was overflowing from being fucked. He sighed and continued to thrust, trying

to burst this cavity of vaginal fluid.

"Who are you coming on vacation with, sir? Your boyfriend? Um... Your vagina is swollen

from our thrusting. What should I do if my boyfriend asks about it?"

At this time, Tang Tang was completely speechless. He was hanging in the hole in the wall.

He only felt that the invisible person behind him was using his huge penis to poke his

stomach wildly and excitedly, grinding his intestines and flesh, and the sharp pleasure kept

hitting his nerves.

The man in a suit kept humming from his throat, and his erect penis dripped with semen and

fell on his leather shoes. This lewd affair made the air hot.

"Ah..."

The man moaned happily, dragging his waist, and constantly pressing the meat stick covered

with a layer of shiny intestinal fluid into his swollen asshole: "The tender flesh is swollen, it's

so comfortable to insert..."

The hot meat stick was pumping and inserting wildly in the intestines, making a splashing

sound, and poking the other's belly bulging: "Cheating on your boyfriend, your stomach is

full of cum, sir, you are really lewd."

"Don't, uh, don't say it."

Tang Tang was hoarse, choking and crying, shaking his pink and white ass that was being

pumped and inserted wildly, and the juice splashed on the man's dick, and the other's meat

stick swelled instantly, and he couldn't bear it and let out a muffled groan, and started the

final high-speed sprint!

"Well, I shot...!!"

He panted, the rectum was stuck in the ravine, and the cock was shaking and spraying into

the rectum.

"Ah!!"

The white liquid was like a high-pressure water gun, spraying into the rectum one after

another, filling the rectum up. The feeling of fullness made Tang Tang cry and gasp

uncomfortably. He vaguely realized that the other party had ejaculated with a shaking penis,

and pulled it out with a "pop". Just as

the hot stream was about to spray out, it was penetrated by another thick, cold big penis, and

the squeezed semen made a puffing sound.

"Woo..."

The strong and poisonous tongue CEO was tearful, and he groaned when he was penetrated,

trembling as the other party began to twitch.

The white buttocks under the suit were red, shaking with water, and the immature anus was

rubbed red and swollen. The vagina was turned outward and clamped the penis, spitting it out

and swallowing it pitifully, looking very beautiful.

This man's penis was very thick and big, with a little bend in the genitals, fiercely immersed

in the red and swollen anus, thrusting in and out of the well-ripened intestine, and the tingling

pleasure, mixed with unbearable itching, swept the whole body.

"Ah...ah, don't do it, don't do it, it's so itchy, uh huh..."

The unconscious moan was hoarse, with a seductive force, and the man behind him paused

for a few seconds, then dragged his waist and fucked him more fiercely.

"It's so tight, comfortable?"

The man asked seriously in a low voice. He held the president's waist with both hands, and

the slightly curved rough and hard flesh of the cock kept poking open the deep colon, poking

the white pulp in, and chiseling hard in the wet and slippery and rotten intestine with

resistance! The upturned buttocks

made a loud slapping sound, and the pussy was poked open by the rough and hard. Tang

Tang's bulging belly vaguely showed the bulging lump of the cock, and the sore and swollen

feeling surged, and he screamed briefly.

The roux filled with juice contracted, the thick intestinal wall clamped the big flesh stick, the

urethra of the yin bubble was sour, the man panted and opened his buttocks, while pushing

the big stick in, he praised hoarsely: "It's swollen, so beautiful..."

The other two men also saw it, and the first man who fucked him hummed and said

maliciously: "It's beautiful, the asshole is turned outward by other men, baby is really slutty."

Tang Tang was about to be knocked apart by the man, vaguely heard these shameful words,

clamped the wild man's roux, and the turbid liquid flowed all the way to the root of his thigh.

His roux was constantly penetrated, and his intestines were rubbed and numb and itchy. The

sharp pleasure swept through his body. It was unknown how long it had been before the man

who was wantonly pumping in and out of his body finally ejaculated while thrusting, and the

sound of "pa pa pa" became louder and louder. Countless white liquids were squeezed out,

winding along the root of his thighs and flowing onto his expensive suit pants.

"Ugh!!"

The third time he was creampied, the climax lasted for a long time, his legs trembled under

his black suit pants, and the transparent liquid splashed on his leather shoes, and then more

and more, dripping between his legs.

The president was stuck in the hole in the wall, his pants were half taken off, his beautiful

buttocks were red, and the flesh in the middle was bulging with bright red blood, spitting out

a long big flesh, and the anus was squirming and squeezing out white liquid, which flowed

onto his suit pants and belt. The three-headed wolf who cheated on himself was satisfied, and

happily took his lover out, kissing his mouth, burying his head in his neck, or holding his

hand and touching his face.

They had no idea that they were about to usher in a miserable day without sex.

Western Fantasy: 1 [Vampire Prince in Western Fantasy]

--text--

[Replacement of cannon fodder character: Tangtang Cappadocia. One of the three vampire

princes, it is rumored that he lives in an ancient castle on the cliff of Hongtuolan Forest, with

bats as companions and blood as food]

[He is the most brutal and bloodthirsty of the three princes. There are countless human

skeletons buried in the soil of the red rose garden outside his castle. He is always on the

bounty list of the Holy See]

[If you accidentally step into Hongtuolan Forest, then, hush... be careful, don't wake him up]

-

The cold full moon is embedded in the night sky, and the moonlight is scattered in

Hongtuolan Forest. The trees are like twisted human bodies wailing in pain. The thorn bushes

are hidden everywhere in the night. If you are not careful, the prey will bleed. The blood

"drips..." drips on the delicate petals, along the equally thorny stalks, and falls into the scarlet

soil.

This is the Red Tolan Forest, the territory of the prince.

But today, this dead silence was broken by a slight sound in the castle.

"Squeak..."

The dark castle bathed in the cold moonlight was quietly waiting for its owner to wake up.

The moonlight penetrated the interior through the colorful rose window, shining on the gem-

inlaid coffin.

"Squeak..."

The gorgeous dark red coffin suddenly opened a gap, and the "squeak" broke the silence and

startled the sleeping castle. The crystal lamps lit up one by one, and the crows and bats in the

forest opened their scarlet eyes, fluttering and flying from all over the castle. The black

feathers slowly fell under the full moon, and the rough calls revealed a strange excitement.

The sound of leather shoes stomping on the ground rang in the corridor of the castle.

Da, da, da.

The footsteps were slow and steady. The warm yellow lights on both sides lit up. A man in an

elegant tuxedo walked gracefully through the corridor with strange portraits and stopped in

front of a bedroom.

He put his white-gloved hand on the golden doorknob and pressed it slowly.

The door opened. The red gauze in the gorgeously decorated bedroom swayed slightly. In the

middle, a dark red coffin was finely crafted and inlaid with gems of different sizes. Under the

gorgeous light reflected by the rose window next to it, it exuded an ominous and evil

atmosphere, which made people shudder.

The sound of leather shoes on the ground stopped, and an elegant tone came into the coffin

from the gap: "Your Excellency, have you woken up from your sleep?"

There was no sound in the coffin.

Tang Tang had been sleeping for a long time. He was lying flat in the coffin, with his hands

folded on his abdomen, sorting out the memories in his mind.

This time, the protagonist is the Son of Light of the Holy See, who was also his blood servant

a few years ago.

... It's another story of a farmer and a snake.

The main characters are the black-tailed mermaid from the Yasiri Sea and the abyss demon.

The identity of the last one is the most troublesome for Tang Tang. He closed his eyes and

frowned, thinking for a long time before he decided to make the best of it.

The gap slowly opened upwards, revealing the scarlet velvet inside. A pale hand held the

coffin, and the sleeping person inside sat up.

Then seeing the handsome vampire butler standing beside his coffin, Tang Tang almost didn't

lie down again! It took him a long time to steady himself.

The young man who sat up from the coffin was wearing a gorgeous dress that symbolized the

identity of a prince, with a ruby

tied on his collar. He seemed to have some oriental ancestry,

with dark black hair growing to his ears. His deep face blended with the classical beauty of

the East, making him look like an elf.

As soon as Servis thought of this, he saw the dark red eyes that seemed to be flowing with

evil.

His eyes looked in his direction, his lips red enough to drip blood opened slightly, and he

asked slowly in a voice full of mysterious charm.

"Who are you?"

The vampire had not seen the sun for many years, and his skin was whiter and tenderer than

milk. Sitting in the coffin, he raised his head and looked at Servis. His dark red eyes were a

little curious, and they were more beautiful than the valuable ruby

on his collar.

If he had to be described as an elf, then the fallen elf would be more appropriate.

Servis converged his gaze. He was tall and straight, with light golden medium-length hair

hanging behind his shoulders. He was wearing a black tuxedo, which made him look elegant

and gentlemanly to the fullest. He put his white-gloved hands on his chest and bowed his

head slightly.

"Your Excellency, I am Servis of the Asa family. Mr. Adair, who serves you, is about to reach

the end of his life. The parliament sent me to the Red Tolan Forest to replace Mr. Adair and

wait for you to wake up from your deep sleep."

Tang Tang: "..."

He almost couldn't hold it back. Servis Asa, one of the main characters, is a fucking blood

hunter! !

"Ah, sent by the parliament," the young man with a delicate face tilted his head, stretched out

his hand as if he remembered something, and his tone was lazy.

"Servis, where is your letter of commission."

As he said that, the dark red eyes that looked at Servis flashed a little, and the other party

acted like a spoiled child: "Do you have it? If not..."

He sat in the coffin, next to the colorful rose window, his eyes were bright, and he smiled and

showed his little fangs.

"I'm going to eat you."

Servis looked calm, staring at Tang Tang for a few seconds, not missing the desire in his

eyes. His eyes were always lingering on the aorta in his neck.

He looked at him like food... He lowered his eyelids, took out a sealed letter, and handed it to

the other party respectfully with both hands.

"This is a commission letter, Your Excellency."

Tang Tang reluctantly looked away, took the letter and opened it casually, and glanced at the

dark patterns and the seal marks that exuded a special aura, and knew it was real.

This time, in order to avoid the murder of the protagonist, he woke up a few days earlier.

Although he didn't know how he would meet Servis, one of the protagonists, it was not a bad

thing for him.

Tang Tang gathered his mind, holding the letter, his long eyelashes trembled, and his delicate

face collapsed in an instant. A trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes that were more

beautiful than rubies, as if he wished that his butler was someone who was fake, and he

checked it over and over again unwillingly.

Servis stood beside him, his emerald eyes observing the vampire prince holding the letter,

exuding an unhappy vibe, and thought in surprise.

This seems... a little different from the rumored Cappadocian prince who bites off a blood

servant's neck every time he eats, and whose methods are so cruel that there are skeletons

under the roses in the Red Tolan Forest.

But just as he thought this, he saw the vampire boy's eyes wandering, pretending with poor

acting skills that there was something wrong with the letter, stuffing the evidence into his

coffin, and looking up at him with burning eyes.

"Poor Servis, your letter is fake," the little vampire sighed with regret, his soft voice stretched

out in a unreasonable tone: "But who can blame me for being a kind and good vampire? As

long as you give me a cup... no, two cups of your blood, I will let you go."

He stretched out his fingers seriously and gestured, like an attracted little animal, he kept

looking at Servis's cold white neck, where the fragrant blood was flowing. He sniffed and his

delicate Adam's apple rolled.

Western Fantasy: Part 2 [Dear Servis, do you want to make a

deal with me?]

--text--

Servis: "..."

Mr. Blood Hunter came to the Red Tolan Forest in pursuit of his mission target.

In front of the Tangtang Castle, he shot and killed the vampire who had bitten several

children to death recently. The other party turned into ashes on the door, leaving only a

dispatch letter from the parliament. I don't know if his noise was too loud and woke up the

sleeping blood prince in the castle.

The crows and bats in the forest woke up one after another. The pairs of scarlet eyes made

Mr. Blood Hunter temporarily lose his retreat. He had to use a secret method to copy the

dispatch letter and change the name on it to sneak into the castle.

Oh, of course, Mr. Blood Hunter was able to successfully sneak in, thanks to his mixed-race

identity that made it easy for him to disguise himself as a vampire, and even more thanks to

his ancient family with more rules than the trees in the Red Tolan Forest, and this decent

outfit.

Servis was wearing a black tuxedo. He was extremely gentlemanly even when killing

vampires. Violence and elegance were well integrated in him. Before entering the door, he

was still thinking that since he was here, he would go and see the legendary... cruel and

bloodthirsty vampire prince.

But he never expected that what he saw was a beautiful little rogue.

Servis looked at the little vampire sitting in the coffin, carefully stretched out two thin white

fingers, and eagerly glanced at his neck. His Adam's apple rolled greedily, and he swallowed

his saliva. He sighed helplessly:

"Your Excellency..."

Tang Tang glanced at him again, put down his gesturing hand, and said "tsk" unhappily.

Very good, his new butler made him angry! ——The vampire thought angrily.

"Servis, you are really an unqualified servant."

The black-haired and snow-skinned vampire prince put away his eager look just now. He sat

in the gorgeous coffin, slightly raised his chin and gave orders.

"My stomach is going to explode. Go find me some food, or else..." The pair of dark red eyes

that looked at Servis flowed with red light, and when he smiled, his sharp canine teeth could

be seen: "I don't mind sucking you dry first to fill my stomach."

Servis stood upright in front of the coffin, with a smile on his lips. He placed his right hand in

a white glove on his heart and saluted, saying softly: "I am willing to serve you, my respected

master."

-

Today is a special day for Ino in the town of Sasli. He knelt on the scarlet carpet in the

forbidden Red Tolan Forest Castle, shivering and sweating.

"Master, your food." The vampire who captured him behind him said so.

Ino thought sadly that he might not be able to go back.

The interior of the castle was made of rose-like rosy red and dark red wood. There was no

silverware. Bats and crows were everywhere, and their eyes were inlaid with expensive

rubies.

Tang Tang sat in a luxurious chair, supporting his head with his right hand, his slightly long

hair faintly falling to his eyes, his black hair, snowy skin and gorgeous lips. When the

moonlight shone softly on him through the particularly gorgeous rose window next to him, he

looked like an extremely beautiful dark oil painting. When he heard Servis's voice, the

burning sensation of hunger in his stomach became stronger. He absent-mindedly thought

that it was a pity that the protagonist could not become an actor. If he really bit this food to

death, Servis would probably stab his heart with a dagger in the next second.

He looked disgusted. He didn't get to drink Servis's fragrant blood as he wished, and his tone

was not very good: "Servis, what are you waiting for? Do you want me to go down and

prepare blood for you to drink?"

Servis raised his eyes when he heard the words, and looked at the vampire prince with green

eyes, who was emitting bubbles of "I'm unhappy" and "I'm starving to death".

He stood behind Ino and said something in an elegant tone that made Ino tremble even more:

"Respected Prince, won't you bite him?"

The little vampire looked over instantly, his beautiful gem-like eyes full of disgust: "What the

hell are you talking about?! Humans are so dirty, I don't want to bite their necks."

Human. Ino: "..."

Mostly human. Servis: "..."

Tang Tang did not lie. The higher the level of the vampire, the more they pay attention to

rituals and rules. Biting the neck is very intimate in the eyes of the blood clan. Only those

low-level vampires with bad tempers will bite blood servants and humans to death like a

beast.

As a prince, the original owner has never bitten anyone's neck, but there are indeed countless

skeletons buried under the red roses in the Red Tolan Forest. Those who came to make

trouble were used as fertilizers for his rose garden.

As for the rest, it was the slander of the Holy See against him. In the end, he even died at the

hands of the light who relied on his funding to study magic.

The Son of Ming, Channing Summerfield.

When he mentioned money, he thought of something, and his eyes moved to Enoch, who was

kneeling on the ground. His voice was so hungry that he had no strength, but it seemed to be

full of the unique magic of vampires.

"Human, leave a bottle of blood, and you will leave the Red Tolan Forest with 10,000 gold

coins."

Enoch was disgusted by the vampire who wanted to suck his blood. He was disgusted by the

dirty human in front of him. He was just complaining uncomfortably, "Oh my God, he is

really irritating." When he heard the vampire's words, he looked up in surprise and saw the

amazing face.

The blonde man couldn't believe it: "Are you serious? Will you really let me go and give me

10,000 gold coins?"

Tang Tang was starving to death, thinking, "It's so annoying, I really have to agree quickly!"

He glanced at him and squeezed out a "hmm" from his nose as an answer.

This money was a life-saving straw for Ino, so of course he would not refuse it. Servis gave

him a bottle of blood, and according to Tang Tang's instructions, he found the room where the

gold coins were kept. There were many wooden boxes containing 10,000 gold coins in that

room. It seemed that the vampire did not lie.

Servis handed the box to Ino, and thought so on the way to send him out of the Red Tolan

Forest, but for some reason, Servis did not take the opportunity to leave, but returned to the

castle.

As for his vampire master, he was already holding a red wine glass and couldn't wait to start

eating.

Ino was a worker in the town's bakery. His blood was mellow and dense, with the aroma of

wheat. Tang Tang drank a bottle and it was empty.

There was no way, the vampire who had been sleeping for several years always had an extra

big appetite.

He stretched out his tongue regretfully, and licked the blood-stained cup and his bright red

lips like an unfulfilled little animal.

Servis's eyesight clearly saw his actions, and his green eyes dimmed slightly.

"Master, I'm back."

The man in a black tuxedo, with the cold moonlight behind him, walked to the side of the

delicate-looking boy and saluted him.

Tang Tang's attention shifted from the cup, and he lazily lifted his eyelids to look at Servis.

His delicate face seemed unable to hide any emotion, and at this moment, he was gradually

complaining, "This servant didn't give me blood to drink, but he came to me to be greedy. I

should be feeding bats."

The little vampire was unhappy, so for the whole night, the castle with the cold full moon

behind it rang out one after another...

"Servis, I'm not full,"

"I want strawberry-flavored blood, I think, Servis, you will help me get it."

"Oh, by the way, Servis, I don't want to sleep in a coffin for the time being, buy me a soft

bed."

"Servis, come here."

The bat hung upside down on the branch beside the castle, and heard the mischievous, lazy,

and morbid tone of voice in the castle.

Until the night was about to pass, and the day that the vampire hated was about to come, he

took his servant back to the bedroom and asked him to change his clothes.

The rose window was shining with colorful spots of light, and the red gauze in the bedroom

was slightly moving. In addition to the coffin, there was also a newly added large bed. With

his

eyes half-closed, Servis was almost instantly dazzled by the delicate whiteness and light pink

when he took off the gorgeous clothes for his distinguished master.

He lowered his eyes even lower.

...

The bathroom was gradually steaming with hot steam. It was not very hot, but the

temperature in the castle was very low. If the water temperature was slightly higher, white

mist would emerge.

The vampire boy was so good-looking. He was soaking in a bathtub with flower petals, and

his fair skin gradually became light pink.

Servis had a bathrobe on his arm. Even with his eyes lowered, his peripheral vision swept

over the "rose", which looked so delicate and beautiful... He seemed to smell a very tempting

fragrance on the other person, a smell that was indescribably clean, and with some

particularly pleasant sweetness.

"Hey, Servis."

Servis looked up and saw the vampire boy lying on the edge of the bathtub, water drops

rolling down from his hair into the water, his shoulders glowing with a light pink, and his

body covered with water vapor looked more attractive than a mermaid. His beautiful dark red

eyes looked at him without blinking, and his tone was full of sweet temptation.

"Dear Servis, do you want to make some deals with me?"

"For example, your blood or something."

Servis's emerald green eyes also looked at the white and pure rose petals, and the vampire

master who looked at him with longing eyes, a faint smile appeared on the side of his lips,

and he said meaningfully: "So, dear master, what kind of reward are you going to give me."

Western Fantasy: Part 3 [This is terrible, he actually thinks a

vampire is cute]

--text--

Tang Tang blinked his eyes. He smelled the smell of a midnight snack from what his dear

servant said, so he bent his dark red eyes and spoke with a cheerful tone.

"How about beautiful gems, powerful weapons, or forbidden spell books?"

His eyes were sparkling, and his cheerful tone carried the unique mysterious charm of

vampires. Servis looked at him, as if he saw a little bat, holding a ruby

in its mouth and

waving its wings, flying in front of him and putting it down, and then dragging a long sword,

grabbing an ancient book with its claws, and taking all the beloved treasures to exchange for

food.

He didn't speak for a while, and the little vampire stretched out his tone: "Dear Servis... Just a

little bit, I won't drink too much." He took his hand stained with water vapor out of the water,

slightly contracted his two fingers, and carefully pinched out a small point.

"Look, there's only this much."

Servis: "..."

Mr. Blood Hunter thought to himself, this is terrible, he actually thinks a vampire is cute.

He put the towel aside, and in front of his master's burning gaze, he slowly took off his white

gloves and prepared to give him some blood to drink.

——Servais is a special blood hunter. He has vampire blood in his body. Although he doesn't

like the sun, he won't be burned by the sun. If his master is closer, he will find that his butler

has the heartbeat and body temperature of a living person.

Tang Tang clung to the edge of the bathtub, looking at him eagerly with dark red eyes, his

Adam's apple rolling slightly, and he put on an anxious look and ordered the other party:

"Servais, give me your hand now."

His butler in a tuxedo hesitated for a moment, then took a few steps forward and stretched his

right hand in front of his master. At this time, a hand stained with water vapor and slightly

cold held his wrist.

The vampire boy was naked, holding his wrist with one hand, sitting in the warm water of the

bathtub sprinkled with rose petals. The water droplets meandered from his cold white chest to

the pink nipples, swaying on the tip for a few times, and then dripping on the rose petals.

Servis lowered his emerald green eyes and took in the beautiful scenery. Roses were floating

in the water, and in the clear water... there was something particularly delicate and pink,

which burned Mr. Blood Hunter's eyes, and he looked away. His wrist felt wet, delicate and

slightly cool. Fortunately, Servis had been freezing in the castle for a long time, so the

temperature of his wrist was not high. Seeing the vampire boy staring at his hand with fiery

eyes, Servis couldn't help but worry that his dear little master would not be able to control

himself and suck him dry.

However, after a few seconds...

the little vampire who had been holding his wrist and looking for a long time to see where to

start stretched out his other hand and wiped his index finger, his action revealed a hint of

disgust.

Servis: "..."

The crystal lamp reflected a dazzling and gorgeous light. The little vampire with black hair

and snowy skin was bathed in the light. He sat in a bath full of roses. His crow-feather

eyelashes were half-drooped. Water drops dripped from his wet black hair into the water. His

bright-colored lips opened, revealing two sharp canine teeth, and... held his index finger.

Servis only felt that his index finger was wrapped in the wet and slightly cool. The sharp

teeth rubbed and rubbed on his skin as if tasting it carefully, and then pierced the surface of

the skin. The moment the blood gushed out, the boy immediately narrowed his eyes. The wet

hands grasped his hand tightly as if protecting food, eagerly sucking the blood beads. The

pale and sickly face turned a strange red, and an unknown hum came from the throat.

But the wound was too small, and only a little blood flowed out.

Servis stood by the bathtub, his green eyes slightly lowered, watching the little vampire he

raised sucking the blood from the wound clean, and impatiently rubbed it with the tip of his

teeth, as if he wanted to bite it again, but suddenly stopped.

Then he held his hand, holding his fingers reluctantly.

Shedi sucked, licked again and again with his soft tongue, and then let him go obediently.

"Servis, what do you want?"

His master asked.

Servis's hands hung at his side, and his slightly cool fingers rubbed it, and smiled: "My dear

master, please allow me to think about it for a few more days."

He stood tall in his tuxedo, with light golden hair hanging behind his shoulders. His deep

green eyes reflected the tender and tender vampire master in the bathtub, and his slow tone

was elegant and pleasant.

"I'm a little greedy."

-

Daybreak.

The night in the Red Tolan Forest is no different from the day, the same silence and horror.

Bats and crows have all hidden, and its only master is also sleeping, waiting for the night to

fall.

Vampires are creatures of the dark, they are afraid of sunlight. Of course, the prince will not

be burned by the sun, but simply hates the light.

The castle stood on the cliff, and beams of warm light fell into it. In the middle of the room,

the curtains were tightly drawn, and there was no light at all. The owner of the castle was

sleeping.

Servis came to the master bedroom and walked to the bed. His vampire master had just

woken up from a long sleep last night, and his strength had not yet recovered to its peak. In

addition, vampires would be weak during the day and temporarily lose some of their

vigilance to the outside world, so he did not notice his bold butler and slowly climbed onto

his bed.

In the dark, the handsome butler in a tuxedo climbed onto the master's bed. His tall and

straight body almost completely enveloped the delicate-looking boy in his arms, and his light

golden hair fell down, and his palm was against the boy's side face.

His eyesight was beyond that of ordinary people, and he could see the master's pale and

sickly face and the red and weird lips in the dark.

The rough palm supported the boy's face, causing him to frown in his sleep, and the tempting

clean and sweet fragrance drilled into his nose again.

Servis breathed in the seductive body fragrance, slowly moved his big hand down to pinch

his chin, lowered his head and gently held his slightly cool lips, traced his lips with the tip of

his tongue, bit his soft lips and sucked.

"Woo..."

His tongue was a little hot, and the boy's body trembled. He hadn't woken up yet, but he

unconsciously opened his lips to breathe.

Servis would naturally not miss such a good opportunity. He probed into his mouth with the

tip of his tongue, licking the tender flesh in his mouth and the slightly cool and moist gums.

When the tip of his tongue licked the canine teeth, he suddenly felt a sharp pain.

Blood dripped into the other's mouth, and the little vampire's Adam's apple rolled "gulp...".

The sleeping little vampire was lured by his butler with food, and instantly changed from

impatient humming to clinging.

He closed his eyes, his crow-like eyelashes trembled slightly, and he raised his head like a

baby bird chasing Servis's tongue tip, and obediently held the tip of his tongue flowing with

blood in the other's palm, sucking it "sizzling".

"Gurgle..."

Servis held the back of his head with his big hand, allowing his master to kiss him more

comfortably. His emerald green eyes were filled with tenderness, comforting his dear master.

But this was far from enough - Servis thought, look, how greedy he is.

-

Blood Hunter works as a butler for the vampire prince. This sounds like a funny joke, but

Servis really works as a butler for Tang Tang.

When the moon rises, a gentleman butler in a tuxedo will come to the bedroom door, knock

on the master's door to wake him up, change his clothes personally, go to the dining room,

pull out a chair, and after the master sits down, slowly pour him a glass of fresh blood,

prepare a medium-rare steak, and sweet, sour and juicy cherry tomatoes as a after-meal fruit.

He can also play the piano and violin from time to time to help his master digest food.

Tang Tang really likes such a butler!

He is kissed and touched happily during the day, pretending to tease the other party's nerves

unconsciously, and can also drink sweet blood. After waking up from a sleep, he can enjoy

Servis's service happily.

Ah, life... No, ghost life is really wonderful! !

But no matter how wonderful it is, the plot has to start.

This day.

Servis came to the master's door as usual, and pressed the door handle with a "click" with his

white gloved hand. The door opened, and Servis met a pair of eyes more beautiful than

rubies.

He: "..."

The little vampire sat in the velvet quilt, the black color made him look even more weird, and

his dark red eyes looked at him quietly.

After a moment, the boy tilted his head and murmured hesitantly: "Ah... Servis, what are you

doing here?"

Servis sensed the danger, but he did not panic. He calmly looked into his master's beautiful

eyes, and there was a flash of surprise in his green eyes, as if he did not understand why his

master had not fallen asleep yet.

He still had a smile on his lips and bowed. "Recently, the people of the Holy See have been

very active around the Red Tolan Forest. I am afraid that you will be disturbed by annoying

flies, so I will come to see you every once in a while."

"Please forgive my impoliteness."

Tang Tang did not speak. He looked at the man who even smiled just right for a long time

with a bad intention, and then looked away lazily.

"Thank you for your hard work, Servis."

Servis smiled appropriately: "No..." But as soon as he said a word, there was a knock on the

window. The lazy little vampire instantly straightened up, got out of bed happily, and opened

the curtains. The

vampire boy stood in front of the window, the sun fell on his body, and his sickly white skin

glowed, more dazzling than an angel.

Servis half-closed his eyes and thought about this scene.

But the next second, the angelic boy opened the window, grabbed the parrot's neck, and

pulled it in from the window.

Servis at the door clearly saw a bright feather falling down, the window was "snapped" shut,

and the curtains were "swish".

"Tsk, this annoying sunlight."

Servis: "..."

The little vampire let go of the parrot's neck, regardless of its shivering, picked up the blood

bottle in the basket, and looked at the flowing blood.

Narrowed his dark red eyes.

"...Master,"

Servis stood at the door, looking at the little vampire who exuded happiness! Happy! and still

held the bottle in his arms, still a little unhappy: "What makes you so happy."

His master tilted his head when he heard the words, lifted his treasure up, showed him from a

distance, and then held it in his arms again.

"This, it's my favorite blood."

Servis still had a smile on his face, but there was no smile in his deep green eyes, and the

tone of his speech became lighter.

"What about Servis's?"

The young vampire sat in the soft velvet quilt, holding his beloved bottle, and said a few

perfunctory words: "Oh, Servis's blood is also delicious...Okay, go get me a cup."

Servis' smile gradually disappeared, but his master did not notice, just stroking the bottle

tenderly, his tone elegant and casual.

"Yes, my dear...Master."

Western Fantasy: 4 [Butler commits a crime and seduces the

vampire master

--text--

His master endures the sunlight he hates the most, just for a bottle of blood that comes from

nowhere.

Servis has a blank expression on his face. He throws the crushed cup into the trash can, takes

another one from the cabinet and puts it on the tray, selects the cookies that the master likes,

and takes them to the bedroom.

If Tang Tang were here, he might think of the stalk in a short video in modern society.

Three sentences make the blood hunter black for me.

...

The Gothic castle towers are tall, and thorny roses are wrapped around the wrought iron

gates. The interior of the castle is decorated with rose red and wood, and is embossed with

intricate patterns.

The master bedroom.

The delicate roses are stained with crystal water droplets and bloom in the exquisite vase on

the bedside table. Next to it, on the soft black velvet bed, sits a young man with a charming

and delicate appearance.

An emerald green parrot is trying to shrink itself into the corner, and its feathers are shaking

very evenly.

When Servis came back with the tray, it mustered up the courage to jump out from the corner,

spread its emerald green wings, bowed its head to Tang Tang, and trembled in a shrill voice:

"Good day, great prince."

"Mr. Qian Ning's things have been delivered. Can I leave now?"

The young vampire seemed to have just remembered it, with a look of "Why are you still

here?" The green parrot that he grabbed by the neck and pulled in instantly looked like in a

cartoon, with tears in its eyes.

It didn't want to whine either.

Tang Tang: "..."

He thought about it, and told Servis to pack the best gems and let the parrot messenger take it

back.

Servis responded with a hypocritical smile.

The bright blood slowly flowed into the crystal cup, with a hint of wine in the slightly sweet

taste.

As soon as Servis raised the bottle mouth, his vampire master couldn't wait, picked up the

crystal cup and tasted it carefully, his Adam's apple rolled up and down, and then squinted his

eyes in satisfaction.

The butler almost crushed the bottle in front of his master.

He relaxed his strength expressionlessly, put the bottle on the tray, and glanced at it lightly.

Bottle: "...?"

Tang Tang didn't notice the butler's actions. He drank the blood that tasted like wine, listened

numbly to the mechanical sound in his mind, and began to chant with high pitched rhythm.

[Oh... the great Prince Dracula!

Darkness will eventually destroy light! ! ]

Chuuni is dead! !

He gritted his teeth and swallowed the blood, but Servis was still watching, and he couldn't

show anything wrong, so he had to eat with this aria.

One of the skills drawn in this world is called "This damn power of light", which can

temporarily suppress or devour half of the power of light.

The power of light and the holy spring water that were dormant in the blood of the Son of

Light due to powerful magic were swallowed up by half by the system skills when they

flowed into Tang Tang's body.

The protagonist this time is the Son of Light of the Holy Court, Channing Summerfield is one

of the Pope's illegitimate children.

Clergy cannot marry and have children, but the Pope has mistresses and illegitimate children

of different races. The protagonist is the least favored one.

His mother is of oriental descent and is a member of the witches. In the dark Middle Ages,

the fate of witches was mostly miserable. His identity was also despised by the Pope. He was

so poor that he couldn't even eat enough and had never learned a day of light magic.

So after hearing about the reward of vampires, he deliberately went to the small town around

the Red Tolan Forest and wandered around at night. He was really caught by the former

butler and brought back to the castle to become the blood servant of the original owner.

The original owner treated him specially because of his black hair, black eyes, and delicious

blood.

Channing didn't leave the castle at first. He hid his ambitions and gradually became one of

the few friends who could talk to the bored vampire prince who had nothing to do except

sleeping every day. He got resources from him, went to the magic school to study, and used

secret techniques to change his hair color and eye color.

Learning magic is expensive, not to mention magic wands, Bibles, and bright gems, which

are even more expensive.

I felt that all these were exchanged for the pitifully expensive blood.

Tang Tang put down the cup and thought, that's fine, but what's more eye-opening is that he

relied on the money he got from the original owner to eat his fill, and after obtaining

resources for cultivation, he became the Son of Light of the Holy See because of his strong

protagonist halo. He is no longer short of money, and the existence of the original owner can

only remind this proud Son of Light that he once endured the humiliation of being a blood

servant of vampires.

In order to secure his position as the Son of Light and gain the recognition of the Pope, he

joined forces with the Pope and deliberately saved the blood of the original owner before he

learned the magic of light, adding holy water and using secret techniques to temporarily seal

it. The light element that resides in the original master.

On the third day, the Holy See attacked the Red Tolan Forest. The light element lurking in the

original master's body erupted, like a poison that penetrates the intestines. The protagonist

was knocked out and the wooden sword pierced his heart.

The protagonist became famous in one battle and became the beloved Holy Son. The original

owner, the "bad vampire", was nailed to the city gate for three days before disappearing.

Tang Tang was gradually distracted by the plot points. He didn't know that Servis, who was

holding a tray next to him, was looking at him. His green eyes were extremely gentle, and the

corners of his lips were raised with a perfect smile. He sighed lightly, thinking that his master

was really naughty.

Why do you like other people's blood? Why... do you have to taste it for so long.

Do you like it so much?

—

As night fell, red-eyed crows and bats began to hunt in the Red Tolan Forest.

Tang Tang did not sleep during the day, and was so sleepy at night that he could not open his

eyes. He curled up in the velvet quilt and fell into a deep sleep until he was awakened by a

fragrance.

The vampire curled up in the quilt and poked his head out. He closed his eyes, sniffed his

nose, and after smelling the familiar fragrance for a while, he instantly opened his dark red

eyes. He did not even bother to put on his shoes, got out of bed and ran to the wine cellar.

The wine cellar was in the basement, made of stacked stones. Tang Tang went downstairs and

ran to the wine cellar. When he went there, the lights on both sides lit up one after another,

illuminating the bottles filled with blood on the cabinet.

These were all collected by him over a long period of time. Those humans had long since

died, leaving only this little bit of blood. He collected it like a treasure and was reluctant to

drink it.

But...

the bottle with the fragrance of grapes that the parrot messenger brought today was broken to

the ground, and the bright red blood slowly flowed out, exuding a rich aroma.

The bottle cursed: I knew my fate long ago!

"Ah!!"

The scream shook the crows away.

In the kitchen of the castle, under the dim light, a man in a black tuxedo stood in front of the

kitchen counter, which was piled with messy roses. He was holding one of the roses in his

white-gloved hands and trimming it. Hearing the sound, the corners of his lips curled slightly.

The vampire

prince, who had lost his food, was furious and cursed the damn rats all night because he

found rat footprints around the wine cabinet, which was really unexpected. The prince, who

did not find the rat until the morning sun rose, went upstairs angrily and continued to sleep.

——

When the clock struck twelve and the sun was the strongest, the door of his room was

opened.

The loyal butler stepped gracefully on the scarlet velvet carpet, walked into the big bed, took

off his shoes and climbed up.

As usual, he pinched the side of his master's face and made the vampire master open his

slightly rosy mouth. He looked at the tender red mouth and the two pointed little teeth before

lowering his head and sticking out his tongue.

His tongue hooked over the soft and slippery tongue, enjoying the tender touch and sucking

the slightly sweet juice. The breathing of the little master who was pressed under him became

more and more rapid.

He kept swallowing his saliva, and the wet tip of his tongue pressed against his tongue,

pushing it out in resistance, but this stimulated Servis instead.

He pinched Tang Tang's side of the face, lowered his head and kissed deeper, holding his

tongue tip and sucking hard, their breathing was entangled in an ambiguous way.

"...Ha...ah"

The vampire master was forced to open his mouth, and the saliva that he didn't have time to

swallow flowed from the corner of his lips to the pale side of his face, wetting his black soft

pillow.

He frowned and hummed unhappily twice, he has a very bad temper.

But the butler came prepared.

He glanced at the sleeping magic device flashing a danger alarm next to him, lowered his

eyes and sucked Tang Tang's tongue tip, then withdrew his tongue, wiped the saliva from the

corner of Tang Tang's lips, and smiled elegantly: "Master, I will undress you."

The vampire boy's eyelashes trembled slightly, his pale face flushed a little, his lips were red

and swollen, and he was panting slightly, which was extremely tempting.

His handsome butler committed a crime against his superiors and stripped all his clothes. The

boy who fell into the black bedding was like a handful of snow, with only the two bulges on

his chest, the cute areola around it, and the limp sex between his legs, the two bulging

genitals below. The balls were a little pink, oh, they looked really delicious. Servis's emerald

green eyes looked at the owner who was sunk into the black velvet bed inch by inch. Seeing

the clean pink thing, his breathing became quickened instantly. He stroked the little guy with

his white-gloved hands.

He took off his gloves and inserted his slender, cold white hands into the tightly closed blood

vessels to expand them.

That place was unexpectedly beautiful.

The vampire boy was too white, and there was a black sheet under him. He sank into it with

his thin waist and long legs. There was no hair around the penis, and even the folds of the

anus were a little pink. Pink.

At first glance, the visual impact made Servis's hard lower body ache.

He used his fingertips to open the other's blood hole and went a little deeper. He found that

this place was very hot. The boy trembled, kicked the bed sheet with his feet twice, and

groaned in discomfort.

Servis endured the pain and carefully expanded his master. He made the other's little meat

stick stand up comfortably. Then he pulled out his fingers, and a trace of mucus was pulled

out and fell on the tender white and perky buttocks. The pale pink anus in the middle had

shrunk into a round hole one finger wide, covered with wet crystals, breathing in and out.

Servis untied his belt and helped A very light-colored penis came out.

It was not straight, but had some upward curves, with blue veins coiled around the shaft. It

looked fierce when it bulged. The genitals were darker than the shaft, and the urethra opened

and spit out mucus. The smell of male hormones slowly spread, entangled with the clean,

disturbing fragrance of the master.

He held the big meat stick against the pink anus that was opening and contracting, pressed on

it and rubbed it, raised his eyes to look at the master's delicate face, slowly lowered his waist,

and the genitals instantly broke through the squirming anus, stretched the light pink anus

between the white buttocks, and penetrated more than half of it fiercely.

"Woo...!!"

The boy was like a dehydrated fish, bouncing unconsciously, the tender flesh at the root of

his thigh trembling, and whimpering long.

His body temperature was very low, but the temperature there was surprisingly high. Servis

was only halfway in before he was squeezed by his tight flesh wall. He panted and arched his

body to hold Tang Tang tightly in his arms, and pushed forward with his hips, and the long

penis clamped by the anus entered with a puff.

"Ah--!"

The immature virginity of the vampire master was penetrated by the butler's genitals, and the

hot big flesh rod filled the master's intestines.

The tender flesh trembled and squeezed the big flesh rod in rejection, but it made it even

harder.

The vampire boy was held by the blood hunter butler, and the heat from the other's body

made him tremble like a sieve, struggling and twisting uncomfortably. The hot flesh gun

pushed in his body, and a tear flowed from the corner of his eye, and his throat kept

whimpering, which made people feel very pitiful.

Servis hugged his cold vampire master, his weapon piercing his master's penis. He was

squeezed by the layers of wet and hot tender flesh, and felt that his soul was about to be

sucked out by the master's small mouth. The blond butler sighed with enjoyment. He hugged

his master tighter, swinging his waist and hips in rhythm. His huge long flesh went in and out

of the tender white buttocks, bringing out countless juices on the sheets. He tilted his head to

kiss and suck on the master's neck, listening to his unbearable whimpers and continued to

make love.

At this moment, the sleeping device broke with a snap, and Tang Tang opened his eyes

instantly. The first thing he felt was that he was being hugged by a human, and the second

was the swelling feeling mixed with pleasure from below. The buttocks were penetrated by

the genitals, making a "puff puff" sound of water.

He didn't know where the genitals hit, and he trembled with pleasure. He let out a long moan

before realizing what happened.

"Servis... Weiss!!"

"I'm here, my dearest master." Servis panted and sucked Tang Tang's neck, leaving an

ambiguous mark, then raised his head and looked at Tang Tang, his elegant voice with a

smile.

He did not stop fucking, holding Tang Tang in his arms and shaking his hips, the huge long

cock covered with mucus on the surface of the roux was pushed into the tender white ass, the

cunt splashed with juice, constantly washing the ferocious roux, it was simply refreshing.

"Ah... ah ha, bastard... bastard, you are, you are a human! Ah——! It's so sour,... pull it out,

uh, pull it out!!"

Servis's penis was too hot, and it was pumping back and forth wildly in Tang Tang's

intestines, burning Tang Tang's flesh walls and making them twitch unbearably. His lower

abdomen was warm and swollen, and he felt comfortable when his sensitive spots were

fucked, but on the surface he was cursing intermittently with anger, and he wanted to stretch

out his claws to scratch Servis' face.

He was like a small animal with its fur standing on end, baring its teeth and claws, which

made Servis' heart melt, but his lower body became even harder. Servis held Tang Tang's

hand, put it to his mouth and kissed it, then bit his tongue and went over while doing it. Kiss

him.

Tang Tang was very fierce at first, but he gasped and sniffed, and his fierce look immediately

changed. His beautiful eyes softened completely, and he hummed and groaned as he followed

the smell.

In order to drink the blood smoothly, he also put his arms around Servis' neck, wrapped his

legs around his strong waist, and hung on him with his limbs on all fours to be fucked by his

big cock.

Servis hugged his little master, holding the back of his head with his big hands, kissing him,

and shaking his waist quickly. The big cock with bulging veins was stirring in Tang Tang's

tender red blood. Tang Tang's body was shaking from being penetrated, and he hugged Servis

tightly, greedily sucking on his tongue.

"Oh, oh, it smells so good..."

The vampire boy was seduced by the blood, and his throat made a gurgling sound. He was so

obedient that people could feel soft-hearted. His slippery tongue kept licking the blood on the

tip of his tongue, and he eagerly swallowed his tongue. His ass was dripping wet from being

fucked, and his lower abdomen was bulging back and forth. He hummed and moaned and

didn't let go.

When he didn't cooperate, Servis was so happy that he was about to cum. Now he was clingy

and obedient, hanging on him, letting his thick penis penetrate his immature virginity, and

even biting him with his wet flesh. The butler was about to die on his master, and he began to

fuck him hard with a heavy breath.

The sizzling sound of eager swallowing was mixed with the sound of flesh hitting flesh and

the butler's rough... Panting, the butler used his own blood to seduce the vampire master, and

the swollen red meat stick stained with mucus kept drilling into the master's pink buttocks,

slapping out a sound of slapping and waves of flesh.

The boy's beautiful ruby eyes were filled with misty mist. He was intoxicated with the

butler's tongue, hanging on him and trembling slightly, and his perky buttocks were slapped

with muddy vaginal fluid, and he would tremble and hum when he was fucked to the

sensitive point.

Vampires are good at seduction, and the tone of his humming is extremely beautiful.

In the Gothic bedroom, the black velvet bed swayed back and forth, and a pair of master and

servant were connected by their lower bodies, entangled in climbing to the peak of pleasure.

The young vampire boy had delicate skin like white jade.

The butler lying on top of him was wearing a tuxedo. He meticulously held the naked boy in

his arms. The boy was as cold as jade, with his slender legs wrapped around his waist. He

was being fucked with his butt slightly raised. His vagina was being madly thrust in and out,

and the tender flesh around it had been rubbed red.

His penis kept rubbing against the butler's dress, and he ejaculated tremblingly. His legs were

tightly wrapped around Servis' waist, and his toes twitched slightly due to the pleasure. Tears

flowed down the corners of his eyes, across his white face, and fell on the black pillow and

disappeared.

Woo, so comfortable.

There was only a little blood on the tip of his tongue. Tang Tang sucked it for a while with a

sizzling sound, and when he couldn't taste it anymore, he let go of Servis with grievance.

"Servis," Tang Tang's beautiful dark red eyes were filled with tears. He enjoyed the pleasure

from sex and drank Servis' blood. He was no longer so angry. He kept clamping the big meat

stick with his wet flesh walls, as if to please him, panting and speaking intermittently.

"You made me angry... I'm angry, you, unless... ah! So... so comfortable," his comfortable

voice was mixed with crying and panting. His long legs fell powerlessly from Servis and

kicked unbearably on the sheets, but even though he was so happy, he had not forgotten his

purpose. After he recovered, his delicate face was flushed, and he panted and spoke

intermittently.

"Unless you, drink some more blood for me. I uh ha... I will punish you gently."

Servis thrust his hips fiercely, making the little master tremble. He said in an almost seductive

tone: "Master... is my blood delicious?"

Tang Tang lay under the servant, his legs open and his ass dripping with water, making the

black velvet sheets under him muddy. He raised his eyes and met Servis's green eyes, blinked

slowly, and then hummed softly: "Yes, delicious, Servis..."

The wet and tender flesh seemed to have life, sucking Servis's flesh stick harder and harder.

He sighed softly and hit the tight flesh wantonly. The delicate flesh walls, then asked in a

hoarse voice: "Which is better, the blood sent yesterday, or my blood?"

His emerald green eyes were gentle, and his tone was extremely elegant, with a hint of

seduction, but his lower body was working fast and hard. The rough and hard genitals were

throbbing in the sensitive flesh, and Tang Tang kept contracting his flesh walls to clamp the

flesh rod that was so hot that his intestines were constantly squirming, and the juice was

dripping with pleasure.

Looking at a certain blood hunter, with gentle emerald green eyes and an elegant smile on the

corners of his lips, but he was fucking him hard from below, Tang Tang was really dead, and

he murmured in a naughty soft voice.

"Well, it was delivered yesterday, ah ha, so sour, my stomach is so sour... oooh, yesterday, ah

ah ah——!!"

He was fucked hard before he could finish. The gentleman butler couldn't hold on any longer,

the smile on his lips faded, he grabbed Tang Tang's waist and dragged him down, his big cock

thrusting quickly with a dull "bang" sound.

Tang Tang's breath was choked, and the rest of his words turned into screams. He lay in the

soft bedding, twitching all over, his cock bouncing and emitting milky white semen, his wet

thighs cramping, turning a deep red, his bloodshot eyes rubbed and engorged, and juice

gushed out with the thrusting.

The lowly servant was dressed in neat formal attire, holding the naked little master, swinging

his waist and hips, fucking harder and harder, the little master's juice splashed, his legs

trembling unbearably, as if he was dying, making a sound. That kind of seductive sobbing

sound.

The vampire wanted to get mad, but Servis bit his tongue, and the sweetness hooked him, and

he lost all the fire in his heart.

Tang Tang was about to be fucked to death, and he choked with tears and said that he liked

Servis's blood the most, and tremblingly decided that he would never mess with this bastard

again, and he was half dead.

After hearing his answer, Servis was satisfied and hugged him in his arms, offering his neck

to him. Tang Tang immediately climbed on him, wrapped his limbs around Servis, panted and

opened his rosy lips, revealing two sharp canine teeth.

When Servis penetrated his rectum, he bit his neck. At the moment when the blood gushed

out, Servis pushed hard inside, and the hard genitals pushed his belly bulged. The double

pleasure exploded in his body, and Tang Tang hung on him and twitched.

"Woo!!"

Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! So good! So good! ! Woo, no, no, I'm going to die.

His canine teeth pierced into Servis's neck, sucking his blood, and his flesh walls tightly

clamped Servis. The pleasure of blood intercourse made his eyes black, and his flesh stick

seemed to be broken, and he couldn't control the flow of semen, and then urinated.

The poor little vampire master just got deflowered, and he couldn't stand the stimulation and

urinated all over the housekeeper. It was really lewd.

His pleasant humming was full of pleasure, and Servis was also very happy .

Being bitten by a vampire would hurt, but he would also feel the ultimate pleasure. The

pleasure that made people breathe quickly and flushed flowed from the neck to the lower

abdomen. The slippery flesh kept contracting, and Servis breathed heavily. He held Tang

Tang in his arms and sprinted wildly.

The huge flesh was thrusting in and out tirelessly, spurting out countless juices, soaking a

large area of

the black bed sheet under him. The flesh rod became bigger and harder during

the collision. Tang Tang twitched like crazy, contracting his intestines and squeezing his

flesh, and Servis' flesh rod was throbbing with veins.

"Uh, I shot...! Master, Servis's semen is all for you!!"

He held Tang Tang tightly in his arms, growled and thrust in, poking deep inside, like a hot

and high-speed shot from a high-pressure water gun, hitting the sensitive and congested flesh

wall. Tang Tang couldn't stand the stimulation and struggled wildly, but was still pushed back

by the man to be filled.

The boy was pushed back, and the semen filled his intestines. The sour and swollen feeling

made him bite his neck harder. A trace of blood slowly flowed from the corner of his lips,

blooming a red rose on the collar of the butler.

Western Fantasy 5: [A master and servant are entangled on the

big bed, like a pair of wild mandarin ducks having an affair]

--text--

At the same time, the Holy Court.

The magnificent buildings are towering into the clouds. People who occasionally pass by in

the town will stop to recite scriptures when they hear the sacred singing.

The paladins in armor, with long swords on their waists, quietly guard the two sides of the

Temple of Light. The sun shines through the large rose window inlaid with stained glass and

falls below the statue. The son of God, Channing Summerfield, is kneeling there and praying

with his eyes closed. He is wearing a white robe embroidered with gold patterns, and the long

hem falls behind him. The sun falls on his shoulders, shaking his golden hair, as dazzling as

the sun.

Who would have thought that under this golden hair is the black color called sin.

The Pope looked away. His white robe was embroidered with complex patterns on the collar

and hem. He touched the ground with his scepter and walked into the Temple of Light.

"My seal has been triggered by darkness."

Qian Ning slowly opened his golden eyes when he heard the voice. He stood up and saluted

the Pope, sighing with compassion.

"God of Light, for the sake of the world, this darkness should be ended forever."

-

The light moved with the change of time, and gently scattered from the curtains that were not

drawn properly to the big bed, and fell on the pink and white buttocks.

The owner of the buttocks shivered from the sun, and quickly raised his head to avoid the

annoying light. The red and swollen blood in the middle was being penetrated by the thick

flesh, trembling and squirming, and the white liquid splashed everywhere.

"Woo..."

The sound of flesh slapping was announcing what kind of obscene things the master and

servant were doing. Their limbs were entangled, and their lower bodies were connected.

Ambiguous moans

kept coming out of the young master's mouth, because he bit the butler's neck, and there was

a little muffled in the moan, and the ending was trembling and soft, which made people want

to shoot into his belly even more.

It was already three hours later, and the sun was slowly setting in the west. The light through

the curtains made the vampire being held and fucked by the human butler hide on the other

person, just like actively catering to the jianianyin and swallowing the big meat stick of the

coercer.

The butler in a tuxedo lay flat on the bed, hugging the naked little master, who was sweating

all over. He lowered his head and bit his other neck, shivering from being fucked by the huge

meat.

He could no longer swallow the food. The two degrees of fullness in his stomach and the

endless joy made him bite the butler's neck to vent his anger.

But the characteristics of vampires made him bite the butler's neck, and the butler was so

excited that he wanted to fuck him to death.

Servis put on white gloves, grabbed the master's butt with both hands, and thrust his long and

thick meat into the meat filled with hot white juice. The guitou poked firmly, making a "puff"

sound of sticky water.

"Woo... woo..."

The cold white-skinned boy lay on the butler in a tuxedo, his two perky buttocks trembled

violently, and the blood hole in the middle kept flowing. He hummed with a flushed face,

biting deeper with his fangs, piercing a trace of blood that slowly flowed.

Vampires are noble, terrifying, lewd and evil species. Tang Tang was like a proud cat at this

time, being held in someone's arms and stroked wildly. His fur was blown up and he wanted

to show his teeth and stretch out his claws to scratch the daring human, but gradually he felt

comfortable being stroked by humans, not to mention the fragrant blood.

He reluctantly put away his claws, bit the food with a mouthful of ah woo, ate it slurringly,

and was not angry when the food poked his buttocks.

But the food was really too much!

The vampire's stomach was full, and the food that was insubordinate was still poking him.

The blood hole squirmed to relieve the soreness, but it was opened up by the rough heat. His

stomach was sore and uncomfortable. He whimpered and tensed his body, and his penis could

not ejaculate.

"Mm, Master..."

He bit harder, and the pain mixed with a strange pleasure spread through his body from the

wound. Servis' mind was buzzing. He opened his Master's soft buttocks and thrust his thicker

and bigger penis into him.

The meat stick, wrapped in full of intestinal fluid, pushed up.

The sound of slapping was mixed with stickiness.

The swollen red meat was covered with transparent intestinal fluid mixed with crystal white

pulp, madly pounding the congested rectum, poking and crushing back and forth in the tender

meat.

"Woo! Wooha..."

Too...too comfortable, the protagonist's thing was very hot, and it made his stomach hot.

Tang Tang contracted his lower abdomen unbearably, shivering as he was fucked, the dark

red eyes belonging to a vampire were filled with crystal tears, the long eyelashes trembled,

and tears of joy slid down.

"Hmm..., the master's body temperature is so low, only this part is hot..."

Servis sighed, he spread the boy's red buttocks, that place was extremely wet, the buttocks

were dripping with water, Rourou firmly penetrated the red and swollen buttocks, facing the

spray of hot vaginal fluid, fucking the tight colon.

The sound of blood was continuous, the red and dripping buttocks trembled, and the sunlight

outside the window changed, and was about to fall on the red buttocks.

As a sincere butler, Servis naturally had to remind his master considerately, and laughed:

"Dear master, the annoying sunlight is about to fall on your red buttocks, don't you raise it

and hide it?"

Tang Tang's head was confused, and before he could react, he felt a hot sun shining on his

wet buttocks. He quickly raised his buttocks a little and climbed onto Servis.

"You have to lift it up, Master. Otherwise, the sun will fall on you..."

"Uh, uh..."

A master and servant were entangled on the big bed, like a pair of wild mandarin ducks

having an affair. The intestinal fluid squeezed out by the penis wet the black sheets under

them.

The thick penis wrapped in mucus went in and out of the fleshy bloody hole, and the white

pulp splashed everywhere. The dull sound of banging made people's teeth sour.

The boy was about to be fucked to death by the butler. He let go of the butler's neck, and his

two small fangs with blood beads buried their heads in his neck and trembled.

He cried and panted and said no, he was full, his stomach was full, and the sound was so

nice.

Servis also reached the zero point. He grabbed Tang Tang who kept saying no, and fucked up,

the huge flesh made a circle of delicate foam, the guitou dug into the flexible colon, the soft

flesh twitched wildly, and the other party screamed and bit him again.

The sharp pain passed, and a huge pleasure followed. Servis growled, his fingers sunk deep

into the master's soft buttocks, his strong waist swung wildly, and his huge long flesh was

inserted and pulled out forcefully, so fast that it almost left an afterimage, and the yin water

splashed everywhere, and the vampire boy twisted his strength and twitched.

He loosened his sperm gate and continued to move forward in the spasm of his intestines and

flesh, and the flesh rod bounced and shot out semen, spraying the tender red everywhere

along the way!

"!!"

Tang Tang suddenly opened his eyes wide, and tears slowly flowed down the red corners of

his eyes to his white and tender face. He was twitching all over because of the surging hot

white liquid shot inside him, and he almost broke off the flesh rod, but was caught by Servis

tightly, pressed on the bouncing flesh rod and shot!

The hot sperm column shot heavily on the sensitive tender flesh, and Tang Tang's head

buzzed with an orgasm, and he whimpered in agony.

I'm going to die, I'm going to die! !

Servis held his sweaty master in his arms, panting and continuing to ejaculate until the last

drop of semen was ejected, then he pulled out his half-soft penis.

With a "pop" sound, the blood vessel that was no longer blocked instantly squeezed out a lot

of white fluid.

The air was filled with the smell of lust and an alluring sweet fragrance. Servis' neck no

longer hurt. He looked down and saw Tang Tang with his eyes closed. There were obvious

tear marks under his eyes. His face was flushed, his head tilted, and he fell asleep with his

mouth slightly open.

He kissed the vampire's black hair, took off his white gloves, and supported the back of his

head with his big, bony hands, and held him in his arms.

-

"Pah!"

A plate of fresh and delicious small tomatoes were all put on the butler's tuxedo. The plate

broke into several pieces, and the small tomatoes rolled away.

Servis held the tray and looked at his black tuxedo stained with tomato juice, then moved to

the black velvet bed, where the vampire boy with "I'm angry" written all over his face.

He sighed and asked in a gentle tone: "Master, are you angry?"

Tang Tang was wearing a white nightgown, and the loose collar could see the ambiguous

marks on his neck. He leaned against the head of the bed dryly, looked at Servis with dark red

eyes, moved his painful buttocks, and asked in a bad tone:

"What do you think, Servis?"

The elegant and gentlemanly butler put the tray aside, walked to Tang Tang's bedside, knelt

on one knee, took Tang Tang's hand and kissed the back of his hand, his action was full of

piety, and raised his green eyes to look at the master who was looking down at him.

He said helplessly, "Okay... I'm not a vampire, nor am I a butler sent by the council. Master,

are you going to suck me dry?"

Tang Tang narrowed his eyes instantly. Such a liar would not survive a night in his hands, and

would become fertilizer for the rose garden...

Just as he thought of this, he saw the butler tilt his neck, revealing a beautiful and smooth

neck - vampire saliva is special, and the blood hole that was bitten has long been healed to

the point where it can no longer be seen.

How can I describe Servis's blood? It has a delicate and long taste, with a little bit of his

favorite rose and cedar fragrance lingering on the tip of his tongue. It is the taste of an elegant

gentleman, and it is more fragrant than the most expensive and valuable Cabernet Sauvignon

in the city of Drokho.

"Gudong..."

The little vampire swallowed his saliva unconsciously.

Servis saw that his eyes were always on his neck, and he knew that he would not be severely

punished, and the corners of his lips curved slightly.

Sure enough, the boy looked expectant, "You were going to die, but who made me a vampire

so generous, so you will compensate me, right?", and only punished him to sleep in the

basement.

Servis naturally accepted the punishment, and he packed up and went to the basement. With a

stable supply of food, Tang Tang also happily retreated to bed to sleep.

But, in the early morning.

The sleeping Tang Tang was awakened by the seductive fragrance from the basement. He got

up cursing and went to the basement to find Servis.

Then until dawn, the vampire in a white nightgown was carried out of the basement by the

butler.

-

At twelve o'clock, the scorching sun shone on the Red Tolan Forest, and the crows and bats

hid.

A team of waiters in white robes, holding holy water in silver utensils, and cardinals holding

crosses, entered the vampire's territory.

The person leading them was the Son of God Channing, and behind the white messenger was

a team of paladins wearing white armor and serious faces.

I don't know who stepped on the dead branches in the chaos, and there was a crisp sound of

"crack". In

the dark forest, pairs of scarlet eyes lit up one after another, crows and bats fluttered their

wings, and black feathers were scattered faintly below.

A large group of bats flapped their wings, hovering over everyone's heads, screaming

inaudibly.

Outside the Red Tolan Forest, because the damn sunlight was too strong during the day, the

vampires who were sleeping in their respective territories suddenly opened their eyes for

some reason. They turned into bats and flew out of the gorgeous coffins.

- Head to the Red Tolan Forest!

...

The castle.

The vampire, who had never been so tired before, slept soundly in the arms of the butler.

After an unknown amount of time, a sharp sound wave rang out.

He opened his eyes and raised his head from Servis's warm arms. His eyes, which were more

beautiful than gems, were half-closed, and he murmured with a smile:

"Ah, a guest is coming."

Western Fantasy 6 : [Food, you don't know how to control

yourself! (Plot/Second Attack Appears)

--text--

Countless bats and crows circled overhead, and black feathers fell on the people of the Holy

Court. With a bang, the ominous black fog exploded.

The cardinal hurriedly held the cross and whispered a spell. The light golden protective

shield flashed and appeared above their heads, and the nausea and dizziness caused by the

black feather curse stopped.

Qian Ning held the Bible and glanced at the young waiter in the crowd who startled the

vampire's eyeliner, and moved his eyes to the front.

He could sense that many dark auras were coming from afar to the Red Tolan Forest.

The relationship between the clergy in the Holy Court is complicated and entangled. Most of

the bishops have their own thoughts. They don't want to hand over power to the Son of God.

Most of the clergy and paladins who followed him today were sent to him by the Pope

because...

the Pope wants the heart of the vampire.

Among the three vampire princes, only Cappadocia is the youngest and has the most

remaining lives. He also wants to get the supreme power, which coincides with the Pope.

Qian Ning put on a hood, and his golden eyes flashed a trace of greed and coldness.

"Let's go."

Cappadocia gave him money, and he exchanged his blood. This was just a deal. Besides, as

the Son of Light, isn't it reasonable for him to eliminate the darkness forever?

It's just that...

Tang Tang is a monster who can only stay in the dark, keep company with dirty bats, and

can't see the sun.

—

Guests have arrived at the Rose Castle. The iron gates are open on both sides. The thorny

roses wrapped around them exude a dizzying floral fragrance.

The cardinal is holding a cross in front, and the waiter in white is holding holy water in the

back, solemn and sacred. Among them, a white-robed clergyman wearing a wide hood, only

revealing his nose and pale lips, holding a Bible in his hand, followed them into the gloomy

castle.

The temperature in the castle was very low, and the smell of darkness and death made the

clergymen more and more uncomfortable. The waiter in white looked at the black-haired,

red-eyed vampire sitting on the gorgeous chair with disgust.

Tang Tang has been waiting for a long time.

Vampire appearance He was outstanding in appearance, good at seducing and alluring, and

the black-haired, red-eyed vampire was the most outstanding the waiters had ever seen. He

was wearing a prince's dress and sitting proudly on a gorgeous chair. When he raised his dark

red eyes, his eyes were lazy, making people willing to be sucked dry by him.

The clergy were stunned for a few seconds, then held the cross and holy water and looked at

each other warily.

They only thought that their daze just now was because this dirty vampire was casting a

collective charm on them, but they didn't know that it was just because the vampire in front

of them had just messed around with the butler and was fucked by his servants, and it was

emitting a sweet smell.

"Servis."

The young vampire looked at these people one by one, his dark red eyes sparkling, and his

tone was particularly cheerful and pleasant: "What a good day today is that so much food is

delivered to our door."

The blond butler behind him was handsome and tall, holding the tray with tea sets in one

hand, walked to the front and poured a cup of not-so-hot black tea for the young man, and

sighed softly.

"Master, you forgot that the blood of these clergymen carries the element of light, and the

taste is disgusting, which is what the master hates the most."

He said in a gentle voice, and the vampire boy, who was originally in high spirits,

immediately slumped his delicate face, and his dark red eyes showed obvious disgust,

instantly angering these clergymen who were proud of their status.

"You damn dark creature!"

A young waiter stepped forward and poured holy water on them, and another waiter chanted

a spell to activate the element of light and attack the lazy vampire who was sitting with his

butt tilted.

God of Light, this damn dark creature is too arrogant! They actually looked down on them so

much!!

Tang Tang, who had to sit sideways because of his backache and buttocks caused by playing

around with the housekeeper for too long, said: "???" Hey, stop talking nonsense.

Seeing the holy water and the dazzling power of light coming, Tang Tang didn't even move.

Servis stretched out his hand to use a wall woven from vines to block the holy water, and the

light power was also swallowed by a darkness.

Bats flew from the window to the castle, bringing a strong dark atmosphere, and turned into

human forms beside Tang Tang. There were a total of ten bats.

Vampire.

The men wore luxurious dresses and the women wore beautiful long skirts. They looked at

the clergy of the Holy Court in red and white robes opposite them with scarlet eyes, and then

saluted the overly young prince sitting in the main seat.

"Good day, my great master."

Tang Tang said "hmm" and asked them to stand up. His beautiful dark red eyes swept over

the people opposite who showed disgust for the thick dark atmosphere.

Then, he locked onto the clergy in the middle who was wearing a wide hood and holding a

Bible. At first glance, he knew that he was the protagonist in disguise.

His arrogant attitude just now had angered these noble clergy, and the young waiter in white

scolded angrily.

"You deserve to go to hell, you are a groundhog who cannot see the light, a devil from hell!"

Someone else saw Servis and cursed in disbelief: "Are you crazy? You actually work for a

dirty dark creature!"

Servis had put down the tray and stood in front of Tang Tang. A dagger appeared in his

white-gloved hand. When he heard what the other party said, his smile faded a little and he

answered in an elegant tone.

"It is my honor to serve the master."

The white-clothed waiter instantly showed a disgusted expression like looking at a stink bug:

"You stubborn guy! The God of Light will not forgive you!"

Tang Tang: "...Puff."

There is a subtle sense of humor when Westerners quarrel. Tang Tang was really afraid that

they would say something like "You damn cookie!" in a fit of rage.

He would really laugh until he was out of control.

Between the cardinal and the white-clothed waiter, Qian Ning looked at Tang Tang who was

watching the show with golden eyes under his hood and raised his hand.

The young clergy stopped quarreling instantly. They held the holy water seriously. The

paladin held the sword and the cardinal raised the cross.

"Tang Tang Cappadocia, tyrannical and bloodthirsty," the hooded man in the middle pulled

out a long sword emitting the power of light from the open Bible, and said in a sacred tone:

"On behalf of the God of Light, judge!"

He held the hilt of the sword and swung it at Tang Tang. The dazzling golden light pierced

the vampire subordinates around Tang Tang and made them emit black smoke. Tang Tang,

who was sitting on the chair, waved his hand, and a large piece of black feathers came up to

swallow the dazzling light. The waiter was corroded by the black feathers.

The holy grail with angels carved on the surface "banged... fell to the ground, and the clear

holy water was scattered all over the ground.

The boy looked at the alert people, and his clear voice was lazy and lazi, with the special

charm of vampires, like a small hook to tease people's hearts: "Since you are here, don't

leave."

His dark red eyes flashed slightly, and his bright lips smiled with pointed canine teeth, and he

said happily: "Stay and be my flower fertilizer."

"Servis."

The handsome butler turned aside. He stood under the rose window. He looked very elegant

in a black tuxedo. He put his hand holding the dagger behind his back and put the other hand

on his heart. He bowed respectfully and said in a low voice with a smile: "I am willing to

serve you."

"My dear master."

...

The light element and the dark element collided, burning and corroding. The decorations in

the castle were washed away. The holy water that would kill Tang Tang was all scattered on

Servis's vines.

The vampires and the cardinals fought. The paladins wielded their giant swords and fought

with the subordinates summoned by the vampire lords. The white messengers chanted spells

to drive away the red-eyed bats with reduced mana. Qian Ning wanted to pass them and deal

with Tang Tang, who only had 40% of his strength left, but he was suppressed by Servis. His

eyes were gloomy under his hood, and he kept looking at Tang Tang while retreating.

The consequence of being distracted was that he was stabbed in the shoulder by the dagger,

leaving a long bloody mark.

Qian Ning groaned in pain. The familiar smell that had become a little strange due to the light

power attracted Tang Tang's attention.

Servis had vampire blood on him, and he could smell some of it. His fake smile disappeared

completely, his green eyes turned cold, and the dagger slashed across the long sword, making

a sharp crackling sound.

The force coming over was so great that Qian Ning didn't know what was wrong with him.

He struggled to use the sword to resist, stepped back several steps, and gritted his teeth.

"Divine Art·Judgment!"

He tapped the ground with his long sword, and the power of light condensed behind him. A

faint golden shadow condensed behind him. Before it could fully condense, he was almost

cut in the neck by Servis's dagger. A thin line of blood stretched out and slowly flowed down,

dangerously interrupting Qian Ning's holy magic.

He spit out a mouthful of blood, his internal organs ached, and there was only a trace of light

power left in his body. The golden eyes looked at Servis who ruined his good deeds, and then

looked at Tang Tang.

Unwilling, unwilling!

It has become a fact that Qian Ning cannot break through Servis's offensive and cannot hurt

Tang Tang. The most effective holy water has also been cleaned up by Servis. Too many of

their people have died, and Servis's murderous intention has also made the young Son of God

retreat. He is unwilling but there is nothing he can do.

He tore off a page of the Bible fiercely, and the light array lit up under their feet, The

remaining remnants of the team suddenly disappeared in a dazzling white light.

Only a vampire and a little half-vampire were left in the castle. The young man in gorgeous

clothes sitting in the main seat snapped his fingers, and colorful thorn roses crawled in from

outside the door, wrapped around Hua Fei's ankles and dragged him away.

His delicate face was calm, like a king high above: "Servis, send them to heal."

For the first time, Servis's smile disappeared from his face. He smelled the blood of the

clergyman and wanted to confirm Tang Tang's current situation, and then he heard the other

party's order.

In order to prevent these vampires who value strength from becoming suspicious, Servis had

to take these vampires to a place with a strong dark atmosphere to heal their wounds, and sent

them precious blood, as well as a large amount of gold and silver jewelry.

But when he returned, he saw a book... Oh no, it can't be called a letter.

[Food, you don't know how to be moderate! In order to prevent you from seducing me, I'm

going to go out and relax, you should reflect on yourself! ]

It was printed on a piece of letter paper with some bat patterns, and the pen strokes were very

strong. When Servis looked at it, he imagined his master writing to him in a rage and cursing.

——

Ah, so cute. Servis thought with a smile.

But, he is also very naughty.

How could he run away? My dear master.

——

In fairy tales, there are such creatures in the ocean. They have beautiful tails, soft long hair,

the most beautiful voices in the world, and charming faces.

He saved the prince during the storm and fell in love with him, but because he and the prince

were of different races, he could only hide behind the reef and watched the princess of

another country take the prince back.

But is it really like in fairy tales?

The Yasiri Sea is the home of mermaids. The sea water is divided into two colors in the

middle, one is dark ink and the other is azure blue. The waves keep hitting the beach.

Suddenly, without warning, a teleportation array appeared in the air, spitting out a black-

haired boy with bat wings drooping and a gorgeous dress.

"Plop!"

A big wave splashed.

The calm black sea surface suddenly had a bunch of bubbles gurgling, floating up cutely. A

splash suddenly sounded on the shore. The boy who fell into the sea, with his eyes closed,

leaned on the shore. His long eyelashes were covered with water droplets, and his face

stained with water vapor was lovable. His pale face and soft lips were very delicate and

tempting.

A man also appeared on the shore. He had a handsome face, long black hair gradually turned

into dark blue, sticking to his cold white and strong skin, and a pair of gray-blue eyes, as

straightforward and calm as a beast.

The most eye-catching thing was the magic scales extending from the man's waist and

abdomen, as if something was hidden in the black water.

He lowered his eyes and looked down at the boy on the shore for a while, and suddenly

lowered his head and twitched his nose at the crook of his neck. The gray-blue eyes gradually

darkened.

With a splash, the black fish tail broke out of the water, and the purple scales on the edges

reflected the luster of black jade in the sun.

Sezer thought.

Good smell, mine.

The golden sunshine shone on the shore. The mermaid who saved the prince rolled up the

sleeping prince with his tail and took him back to his nest to raise him.

Western Fantasy Chapter 7 [The bat said to the fish with disdain,

I won't mate with you (plot)]

--text--

The waves washed over the reef, making a rustling sound. The slightly bitter but fresh taste

of the sea water was mixed with a hint of sweet fragrance, drifting along the wind. Tang

Tang, who was leaning against the stone with his eyes closed, breathed steadily, and his

stomach suddenly gurgled.

Sezer's ear fins moved, and his gray-blue eyes looked at the sleeping little bat for a while.

The two-meter-long black fish tail that was slightly wrapped around the boulder swung back

and forth like a cat, then propped up his cold and strong body, jumped down, jumped into the

sea and ran away.

Only the little bat was left in the cave.

...

With a splash, more than 40 kilograms of tuna were thrown at the entrance of the cave. The

sharp and cold Sezer held a lively fish in his mouth, propped himself up on the shore and

stood up from the water. Water droplets instantly slid off the ink-colored scales, and he swam

to Tang Tang.

A cold white hand stained with water vapor, with long and slender fingers and clear bones,

and a translucent webbing at the bottom of the fingers, took down the lively fish.

The sharp nails scratched the fish body, and blood gushed out instantly. Sezer took out the

tenderest piece of meat, and with his hands full of blood, he approached the boulder. He

picked up the wet little bat from the beach.

Tang Tang sniffed and turned his head away in disgust.

"..."

Sezer looked at Tang Tang who was unwilling to eat, threw away the bloody fish in his hand,

and slowly swam to the shore with his black fish tail. He took down a piece of tuna and went

back to try to feed the little bat again.

The tender belly of the tuna was light pink, the distribution of fat was very beautiful, and it

smelled a little sweet. A cold white wet hand held it and touched the lips of the little bat.

Tang Tang didn't even smell it this time, and his disgust for the meat became more obvious.

He turned his head to the other side and turned over to avoid Sezer's feeding.

The huge bat wings behind him opened up, covering the boy tightly. Only a few messy black

hairs were revealed between the wet bat wings. He exuded a low pressure that was not easy

to mess with, "Don't bother me", "I'll bite you to death if you keep making noise".

Sezer: "..."

The little bat he picked up was so difficult to raise. The male mermaid gradually frowned,

and irritably put his long hair that was slightly curled at the end and gradually turned into

dark blue behind his ears. He swam to the shore and went into the sea again, perseveringly

catching shrimps. With a scratch of his fingernails, he separated the shrimp shells and opened

the snow-white shrimp meat.

He supported his cold and strong body and dragged his ink-colored tail back. The two-meter-

long fish tail was similar to a snake when dragging on land. He lowered his gray-blue eyes

and stared at the little bats that were rolled up in a ball. He stretched out his hand to pinch the

tip of the bat wings and peeled him out of the ball. The snow-white shrimp meat was pressed

against his lips.

The little bat, who was more irritable than the mermaid, pursed his lips tightly. The low

pressure seemed to be real, and it seemed that he was about to explode and hit people.

But the next second, his sensitive nose could smell a faint sweetness from the fishy smell.

The black-haired boy sniffed and sniffed at Sezer's wrist. The low pressure instantly subsided

and the whole person became very soft.

Sezer thought he had fed Tang Tang correctly. Seeing that Tang Tang couldn't find food, he

was about to feed Tang Tang attentively when a pair of cold white and slightly cold hands

tightly grasped his wrist. Puzzles flashed in his gray-blue eyes, and he looked down at the

little bat he picked up.

The black-haired boy with his eyes closed grabbed his wrist with both hands, opened his

mouth to reveal two small fangs, and bit down with a sound of "Ah Wu".

The stinging pain was accompanied by a sharp pleasure, and bright red blood flowed from his

lips and teeth, winding a bright red on Sezer's cold white skin. The mermaid's gray-blue eyes

shrank sharply, the muscles of his arms gradually tightened, his ear fins trembled as if they

were exploding, and a low moan came out of his throat.

"Hmm..."

The voice was low and long, with an indescribable sense of emptiness, and like animals, full

of straightforward, burning desires.

Mermaids will enter the estrus period in advance when they meet a partner they like, not to

mention the stimulation brought by being sucked by vampires. Sezer's breathing became

increasingly disordered, and the scales on his abdomen were about to be lifted up by

something. His gray-blue eyes looked at the black-haired boy who was biting him and

swallowing blood eagerly, inch by inch, from his snow-white face to his beautiful collarbone.

Beautiful, mine.

The fish tail then wrapped around Tang Tang's slender waist and brought him to his arms.

Tang Tang was not even as long as his tail, and he was a small person nestling in his arms.

Sezer held him, his back against the stone wall, the ink-colored fish tail wrapped around Tang

Tang's legs, lowered his head and buried it in the crook of his neck, stretched out the scarlet

tip of his tongue to lick the snow-white, and sucked out a light pink from that place.

His breathing gradually became heavier, and the licking turned into biting. Tang Tang had no

choice but to put it on his wrist and tilt his head to avoid the biting. He let out an unbearable

"woo" sound, but this made it more convenient for the mermaid.

The pleasant low humming and trembling were full of the unique charm of mermaids, as

ethereal as the ocean.

-

The seaside was particularly beautiful whether the sun was setting or the moon was rising.

The waves beat on the reefs and the shore, and the beach faded the golden glow of the day,

but emitted a hazy and fragmented white light.

In the Yasiri Sea area, near the innermost Black Sea area, there was a cave made of stones.

Messy stones were scattered outside the cave, occasionally swept away by the waves. A

noble boy with black hair and red eyes, holding a night pearl in his hand, sat on the edge of

the cave and was distracted. He sighed for some reason.

This was the bird that forcibly performed the teleportation formation in order to hide its

injuries in front of its subordinates, but fell into the sea from mid-air halfway and was taken

away by a fish and brought back to the nest...

No, it was a bat.

"Splash--"

The full moon hung in the night sky. Under the dim moonlight, the fish that he had brought

back to the nest broke out of the water.

The other party had a strong figure, with long hair gradually turning dark blue and sticking to

his muscular body. His facial features were deep and fierce like a beast. He raised his eyes

and stared at Tang Tang on the shore with sharp pupils.

Tang Tang could see the fine water droplets sliding across his high nose bridge, his thin and

cold lips, and his obviously protruding Adam's apple rolling, emitting cold and extremely

dangerous male hormones.

- Wow, so exciting.

He looked at Sezer, his dark red eyes narrowed slightly, and then returned to normal.

Under Tang Tang's gaze, the handsome mermaid swam over, put the treasure in his arms on

the shore, and looked up at him with burning eyes. The black-haired and red-eyed boy

sighed. He was affected by the power of light and leaned against the stone wall weakly, with

a tone of disgust.

"Cesaire, I won't mate with you. Instead of trying to please me, why don't you find a female

mermaid? Oh, a male is fine, too."

Sezer's eyes were visibly unhappy. His cold thin lips opened, and a tone leaked out,

conveying his meaning to the boy.

"B..."

Tang Tang raised his eyebrows. Pearls of various colors and precious gemstone necklaces

were scattered around him. The treasures that the mermaid used to please him almost piled up

him, luxurious and rich. He snorted coldly.

"No? Then you just bear with it."

"I won't mate with a fish."

Sezer sank into the water, his gray-blue eyes quietly looking at Tang Tang, his two-meter-

long black tail shaking with a hint of irritation.

His little bat didn't mate with him.

What to do? The fish thought seriously.

Western Fantasy 8: [The mermaid's tail entangles the vampire,

dragging him into the deep sea and shooting him inside]

--text--

But Sezer thought about it for a long time, but couldn't come up with any good ideas. He

pursed his pale lips, jumped down unhappily, and rushed into the dark sea water. With a

splash, the moonlight vaguely flashed his traces, and the dark shadow disappeared in the

ocean.

Tang Tang was burned by the light power in the holy water, and his body was abnormal. He

leaned against the stone wall uncomfortably and looked up at the seaside lazily.

Under the soft moonlight of the full moon, the ocean was divided into two incompatible

halves, one half was clear blue, and the other half was oppressive black.

"Splash..."

Soon Sezer broke out of the water, his gray-blue eyes drooped slightly, dragging a translucent

giant octopus in his hand, sitting on the boulder on the shore, dripping with water, eating with

his back to him, and the beautiful ink-colored long tail was swinging back and forth

impatiently.

He has reached the estrus period, and the rejection from his partner made him very

uncomfortable.

Tang Tang half-closed his eyes, and tasted a few traces of unhappiness from the other party's

actions.

He moved his fingertips gently, and suddenly felt that the unknown black-tailed mermaid in

front of him was a little cute, and wanted to do something to tease the little fish.

But the light element was swimming in his body full of darkness, and his usually cold blood

became abnormally hot. The burning sensation made him very uncomfortable, and his eyelids

were so heavy that he fell asleep without knowing when, with the gentle sea breeze blowing

and the sound of waves.

After eating, Sezer licked his pale lips and looked at the sea expressionlessly, as if he was

distracted, but the fins on the side of his ear moved quietly. He slowly turned his head and

saw the sleeping little bat.

Today's moonlight is very bright, softly scattered at the entrance of the stone wall cave, and

fell on the boy who was leaning against the wall and sleeping with his eyes closed.

His slightly long black hair was in front of his forehead, and the ends of his hair covered his

eyebrows. His pale face was almost transparent in the moonlight. His lips were not as strange

as before, but slightly opened and panting, and the tips of his snow-white canine teeth were

faintly visible.

Sezer looked at Tang Tang, stopped for a few seconds, and seemed to notice that he was very

uncomfortable, so he dragged his tail and swam slowly over. While he was sleeping, a fish

tail rolled up his waist and held little bat in his arms. His gray-blue eyes immediately

narrowed in satisfaction, and he put his chin on his head expressionlessly, and the ink-colored

fish tail slowly wrapped around him, and the cold breath wrapped around Tang Tang.

The tail fin, as thin as black sand, reflected tiny, sparkling spots of light in the moonlight, and

the sharp bone spurs were all restrained, gently patting Tang Tang's legs, bringing a cool and

moist feeling.

The waves kept hitting the reefs, sweeping away the tiny stones beside the cave, and the sea

breeze brought the slightly bitter taste of the sea water.

Tang Tang felt the cool breath of the mermaid, and his brows gradually relaxed. The proud

vampire prince leaned into his arms, rubbed his side face against his cold white chest

muscles, opened his mouth a little, and breathed out hot breath towards the light-colored

protrusion.

Sezer: "..."

His body slowly stiffened, and the scales on his abdomen were pushed up by something,

making Tang Tang very uncomfortable. He muttered something in dissatisfaction.

Heavy breathing gradually echoed in the cave, and the beautiful fish tail was still gently

patting the other's calf, but the movement was a little impatient.

This fish with scales as beautiful as black jade was using its own way to comfort the little bat

that he brought back to the cave as a partner.

The night gradually deepened.

-

The mermaid was trying to please his favorite partner and constantly looking for treasures in

the ocean. During the two days when Tang Tang was recuperating, the cave was full of

treasures. The pearl necklace was thrown by the mermaid next to a few stones with disdain.

The beautiful gems, golden gold, and the night pearl used to illuminate were the size of a fist.

The cave, which was so simple that it only had a shell bed, was made to look luxurious.

At night, the mermaid went to look for food, and the little bat was hungry.

Suddenly, there was a sound on the shore. The mermaid came back with the spoils. A gust of

sea breeze blew over, and the fishy smell of blood seemed to be mixed with a very faint cold

sweet fragrance.

Tang Tang, who had resisted biting Sezer since he woke up, had a different look in his eyes.

He suppressed the desire to bite the fish and walked to the entrance of the cave, which was

full of moonlight. He saw Sezer, whose lower body was soaked in water, throwing a giant

creature up. There was a long blood mark on his sturdy arm.

Sezer's gray-blue eyes drooped slightly, and the blood splashed on his cheeks slowly slid

down. His heavy breathing made his cold and solid chest rise and fall. He shook the blood on

his hand impatiently, and a string of blood beads rolled into the water. The distressed little

bat's pupils shrank and his eyes turned red.

He hesitated, walked to Sezer, looked at the wound on his arm, and saw the wound on his

throat.

The knot subconsciously rolled and asked honestly: "Vampire saliva can heal wounds, Sezer,

do you need me to lick it for you?"

The little vampire muttered: "It will heal faster this way." Really! He never lied to fish.

Sezer understood what the little bat said, and his gray-blue eyes suddenly became dark. He

stared at him for a long time before stretching out his injured arm.

The little vampire's eyes lit up instantly. He sat on the stone on the shore with reserve,

holding Sezer's injured arm, looking for the best healing and feeding posture, and licked the

wound with his soft tongue. Sezer stared at him with a heavy look, his muscles gradually

tensed, and his breathing became more and more rapid.

The pain was replaced by a tingling tingling, and the clean, seductive smell of the other

person's body, like the fragrance of a gorgeous rose, kept stimulating Sezer's nerves, which

was undoubtedly the most dangerous.

Tang Tang's long eyelashes drooped slightly, and when he saw the excitement under the other

person when the waves hit him, a smile flashed in his eyes.

He pretended to be unaware and lowered his eyes. He held Sezer's injured arm, and licked a

little blood lightly as if he was afraid that the mermaid would feel pain. He rolled his tongue

and swallowed it into his mouth, like a greedy little animal. As the blood was taken in, his

pale face became faintly rosy.

Saliva accelerated the healing speed, and the wound on the cold and strong arm caused by the

fight with the sea beast disappeared.

The little vampire was obviously not full, but he did not tear the wound open, but licked it

again reluctantly. The action and intention clearly did not contain any teasing, but Sezer's

breathing became heavier.

He suddenly exploded, pressed Tang Tang to the shore, and sniffed him impatiently.

Sezer reached the estrus period a few days ago, and had been trying to please his partner, but

he was always rejected. Today, he finally reached his limit.

He held Tang Tang's wrists with one hand and pressed him down tightly. His long dark blue

hair fell from his back to his ears. The mermaid's gray-blue eyes looked at the confused boy

under him without blinking. An ethereal tone vibrated in his throat. He lowered his head and

buried himself in the boy's neck, sniffing his scent randomly and deeply.

"Ah, Sezer."

The skin at the neck was sprayed with the mermaid's unusually hot breath, burning Tang

Tang's whole body. He couldn't help but scream and struggled under him. Suddenly, he found

something between his legs.

The vampire couldn't see what it was, but he had been poked in the ass by this rough thing

before, and his face turned red and green.

"Sezer! Damn fish, are you in heat for me?! Ah, get out of here."

The fish in heat for him breathed more and more quickly. He let go of his hand and bound

both of his wrists with a stream of water. He panted like a mad beast, and his high nose

bridge went down along his neck, looking for the deepest part of his body.

He stopped at the soft mass bound in the pants of his partner, and pressed his nose up to it,

sniffing deeply like a pervert.

In this magical world, dirty clothes can be cleaned with a cleaning magic, so the clothes on

the black-haired boy are always very clean, exuding a faint rose fragrance.

Only there, with his sensitive sense of smell, can the mermaid vaguely smell a little smell that

can arouse his estrus.

Tang Tang's face flushed red, his jawline was tight, his hands were bound, and he could only

watch the male mermaid with his gray-blue eyes drooping, moving his nose to sniff there a

few times, his Adam's apple rolling unconsciously, and his heavy breathing made the scene

erotic. Suddenly, the male mermaid opened his mouth and bit him through his pants. The

softness was bitten in his mouth, and he instantly shivered and screamed.

"Ah--!"

In fact, Sezer didn't use any force, but that place was too sensitive and fragile, and after being

bitten, a strange pleasure ran through his body.

Tang Tang was lying on the beach with rapid breathing, his lower body was erected due to

fear. Not long after, he suddenly felt a chill. He came back to his senses and saw Cezar

stretched out his sharp fingertips, easily cut through his pants, and pulled off the torn,

troublesome cloth.

Then he felt dizzy and was flipped over by this damn horny fish, kneeling on the pile of rags.

The black-haired, red-eyed vampire had no strength to struggle. He was wearing aristocratic

clothes, his upper body pressed against the soft beach, and he was stripped naked to expose

his buttocks, forced to stick it up to face the mermaid.

The beautiful shape, cold white and delicate skin, was particularly shiny and soft under the

moonlight, like two pieces of Q-elastic jelly, slightly cool to the touch, and trembling

unconsciously as if he was lustful.

The handsome male mermaid stared at looking at the two white petals, his eyes gradually

became hot. Half of his long black tail fell into the water, and his tail fin was stirring the

water unbearably. The fish scales three inches below his abdomen were suddenly pushed

open by something, revealing a thick and long genital.

The thing was purple-red in color, surrounded by protruding blue veins on the surface, and

tilted upward heavily. The genitals were redder than other parts, and the horse's eye spit out

mucus, and the root was covered with small scales.

His throat trembled and made a pleasant sound. When it entered Tang Tang's mind, it was

automatically translated into, "Beautiful, partner."

Sezer's webbed hands grabbed Tang Tang's perky buttocks and spread them to both sides.

The red and swollen blood hole in the middle was instantly exposed to the field of vision.

Between the two white and delicate buttocks, the chubby blood hole became particularly

conspicuous, shrinking shamefully due to contact with the air.

The mermaid looked at the red and swollen bloodshot eyes, and a trace of confusion flashed

in his gray-blue eyes. He lowered his head and buried his soft lips. A scarlet tip of his tongue

spitted out from his thin lips, licking the red and swollen place, and then pushed against the

gap and flexibly drilled into the intestines, constantly licking the wet, hot and red intestines.

"Ah, Sezer! Damn it! You damn fish, oooo... take your tongue out."

The mermaid's temperature was very low, and the temperature of his mouth was not high.

The slippery tip of his tongue drilled into his body that was hot due to the power of light,

bringing some coolness and stimulation, while the small soft thorns on it were also scraping

the tender flesh.

Tang Tang shivered and screamed, whimpering, while eagerly trying to shake off the tongue,

kicking the sand and crawling forward.

The mermaid's tongue was a little long, and that place was dripping with water when he

licked it. The faint taste of lust also stimulated Sezer, who was in heat. His breathing became

heavier, and his webbed hands grabbed Tang Tang's buttocks, buried his face in it, and licked

the tender red intestines.

The scarlet tongue twitched flexibly, licking the tender flesh heavily, causing a shudder. Tang

Tang screamed "Ah——" and the sound was mixed with crying, which sounded sweet and

slutty. The white tender buttocks twisted to prevent licking.

"You, you don't, oooh, don't... bastard, damn it... oooh, don't lick..."

How could the estrus mermaid listen to him? He only knew that this place would make him

feel comfortable. He panted like a beast, opened the wet and perky buttocks with his hands,

and licked the tender flesh with his slippery tongue with barbs, sucking the juice inside with a

sizzling sound.

The pleasure of licking the blood was too strong. Sezer was like a real beast. The

overwhelming stimulation swept through Tang Tang's nerves. His lower abdomen was

twitching with unbearable acid and heat. He couldn't stand the stimulation. He cried and

shouted no, and the juice secretion became more violent.

The smell of lust was strong, and Sezer's penis dripped with stringy mucus. He breathed

heavily and suddenly bit the wet entrance.

"Ah--!"

Tang Tang's head buzzed, and his intestines clamped down on the tongue that was messing

around in his hot and wet body. The swollen and red flesh rod kept bouncing, and the semen

shot onto the beach. The tongue-clamped buttocks shook, and with a scream that sounded

like crying and panting, the hot juice sprayed down, making Sezer's chin all over.

Sezer panted heavily and kept swallowing the juice until Tang Tang's buttocks stopped

shaking. He pulled out his tongue and looked at the tender, red, soft and wet flesh that he had

licked.

With a long tail, he took the little bat he picked up and went into the clear blue sea next to

him. Then he went down and wrapped his arms around Tang Tang's calves, and then he sent

the hard penis into the hot and wet flesh, squeezing some seawater in. The boy, who was

unconscious due to the orgasm, shivered and sobbed.

He licked the mating area, which was full of hot vaginal fluid. When Sezer's heavy penis

entered, the abundant vaginal fluid in the intestines splashed, and the tender red soft flesh

wrapped around the flesh rod layer by layer, sucking Sezer's tail fin to explode.

His cold tail wrapped around Tang Tang's legs, and his waist moved quickly, and the long

flesh went in and out, and the scales at the root rubbed Tang Tang's body and shook. He had

no choice but to hold on to a huge rock, and half of his butt was in the sea water and the

mermaid behind him went in and out. He felt that the sea water was squeezed out with the

violent thrusting, and his belly was bulging.

"Ah, no, don't..."

The mermaid's tail held him tightly, and a long flesh rod under the ink-colored scales went in

and out of his trembling white butt, and the blood hole was almost transparent. It bit the root

of the flesh rod tightly and swallowed it, squeezing back and forth to bring strong pleasure to

the mermaid.

He was like an insatiable beast, each time he thrusted in and out, dragging out slime that

dripped into the sea, and the wet opening of his vagina, who knew whether it was seawater or

intestinal fluid.

"Ah..."

A pleasant and comfortable sound trembled from the black-tailed mermaid's throat, and he

mated with the black-haired, red-eyed boy, his penis filling his intestines, and the heat made

his tail fin tremble with pleasure.

Relying on the fact that Sezer couldn't see, the black-haired boy who was dragged into the

water and forced by him hummed, with joy flashing in his eyes.

It felt so good, ah, so strong, hitting the prostate, um... so good.

His stomach was warm, greedily clamping the cock that kept going in and out, and every

time it was pushed deep, it would tremble and contract its roux to bite him. The soft flesh

around the entrance of the cunt was completely rubbed and swollen by the genitals with

scales at the root, and soaked in the water.

"Ugh, stinky, stinky fish, ah..., bastard, uh ha... bastard."

Although it was a curse, it was trembling and full of the unique magic of vampires. It was so

good to hear that the mermaid wrapped him tighter, constantly rubbing his calves, and his

genitals also swelled.

Sezer naturally didn't know that the other party was screaming in his heart with pleasure. He

pestered the boy who didn't want to mate with him and forced his way into his body, violently

pounding the hot intestines, and the meat stick was covered with sticky juices, and it was sent

into the bright red roux.

The rough and hard pushed open the extremely hot intestines, and the juice soaked his cock.

Sezer breathed quickly with comfort, and low moans kept coming out of his throat.

Under the soft moonlight, the waves were mixed with crying and cursing. A black-tailed

mermaid, a symbol of ominous and evil, circled the legs of the black-haired boy, hugged him

tightly in his arms, and kept shaking his tail, driving the water to gurgle. He was tall, and the

boy in his arms was not as long as his tail. The long meat sticking out of the fish scales went

in and out of the boy's narrow cunt, stretching the pupils of the roux to almost become

transparent, and the water was squeezed in by the shaking, hitting the white buttocks and

turning red.

The pink buttocks were squeezed to the point of deformation, and the bright red vagina was

so erotic as it sucked the meat stick. It was so wet and hesitant that it was unclear whether it

was the water flowing out of him or the water in the sea.

The black-haired boy was dragged into the sea by the evil black-tailed mermaid's tail and

forced to mate. In order to make him accept his mating, the estrus mermaid hummed a long

song.

The voice was full of charm and temptation. The boy, who was not happy just now, had been

seduced by the mermaid. His dark red eyes were blurred for a moment, and he opened his

bright lips not very soberly, revealing two white teeth. He was very cute, panting and acting

coquettishly.

"It feels so good, oooh... Push it, Sezer, push me... ah."

The water flow that bound his wrists broke, and he held on to the boulder. One leg was

entangled by the mermaid's tail, and half of his butt was submerged in the sea water. The

mermaid's tail swung fiercely, and the sea water was squeezed into his body.

"Ah, it's coming in, the sea water is coming in, oooh, it's so bloated... Sezer, my stomach is so

bloated."

The black-haired boy's eyes were blurred. He was swallowed by the mermaid and entangled

in the sea. The tall body of the male mermaid held him in his arms and shook his tail to mate.

The fish tail wrapped around his calves and kept biting him, making Tang Tang flush all over.

The purple-red thing behind him went in and out of the bright red blood eye that was half

submerged in the sea water line, making an ambiguous sound of puffing. The rough and hard

penis swung back and forth with the force of the impact behind him, slapping the sea water,

and throwing away a piece of transparent sticky.

They made love in the moonlight, and the obscenity was seen by the stars.

"It's pushed all the way in. Ah, I like it. Ugh, Cezar, fuck deeper. Uh-huh... I like you to push

me open."

The moan was a little soft, and the panting was straightforward and passionate. It was more

seductive than a mermaid. The hot roux seemed to breathe, contracting and biting the desire.

Cezar moaned, and his tail wrapped around his calf. The long dick stained with mucus

pushed forward violently.

"Ah-huh, Cezar..."

He pushed Tang Tang up, and the white and flat belly suddenly bulged a terrifying arc. Tang

Tang was nailed to the genitals of the same sex, crying and panting unbearably. The beautiful

dark red eyes were filled with some shaky tears. The mermaid behind him hit fiercely. The

beast in heat panted heavily, and used its tail to entangle him to mate crazily.

"No...no Cezar, I can't lay eggs, oooh, ah, so deep, so deep!"

The cavity of the well-cooked intestine filled with sea water was twitching with desire. Cezar

breathed rapidly, hugged him and pushed hard, breaking the tangled tender flesh that was

about to climax, and Tang Tang screamed in spasm.

"Ahhh, I'm here, I'm here!!"

He completely let go of the boulder and was dragged into the sea by the black-tailed

mermaid. The rough and hot fucking in and out of his abnormally hot body, the resistance of

the water, brought them a different kind of stimulation.

The intestine filled with sea water was still tight, the tender flesh was sticking to the meat

stick and spasming, spraying hot mucus, and washing the swelling desire wave after wave.

Cezar roared, ignoring the fact that he had just climaxed, and the swelling desire was

desperately pushed in.

It seemed that he wanted to poke open the boy's reproductive cavity and ejaculate his semen

into it, so that the boy he forced would be pregnant with a nest of mermaid eggs.

Tang Tang's penis had just bounced and ejaculated semen when the mermaid hit his prostate.

His intestines were sore and swollen from the drilling of the genitals. He was so happy that

he trembled and screamed. The swollen red penis swollen back and forth, and streams of

white liquid fell into the sea water. The moonlight fell on them, and the waves were mixed

with sobbing.

"Sezer, Sezer..."

The male mermaid who was in estrus caught the boy who was also a male, and inserted the

thing under the scales into the other's ass and thrust it in and out, enjoying the spray of yin

fluid. The genitals became more and more swollen. He listened to the enchanted boy calling

his name one by one, looking at the reflection in the water, the joy and dependence in the

beautiful eyes.

The thick penis was throbbing, and a fire burned his lower abdomen. Sezer panted and pulled

out the long penis. The tender red roux that was no longer blocked spasmed, and the soft

flesh spurted out juice. The boy sobbed and panted.

Sezerturned Tang Tang over, grabbed Tang Tang's wet buttocks with both hands, spread them

apart to reveal the tender red cock, and pressed it on his erect cock. The tender red cock

instantly swallowed a heavy and thick one. Tang Tang whimpered and wrapped his hands

around the mermaid's neck.

"W..."

Sezer made a low tone, and he trembled with pleasure. The boy, with tears on his face,

lowered his head and kissed his lips. The soft and tender tip of his tongue pried open his teeth

and licked his tongue tip. Sezer sucked him soothingly.

He grabbed Tang Tang's soft buttocks with his webbed hands and reached the ocean behind.

"Splash!"

The moonlight gradually disappeared from the deep clear ocean. The boy hung on the black-

tailed mermaid, his legs tightly wrapped around his waist. The other's webbed hands grabbed

his buttocks and spread them apart. A penis grew under the scales, and it went in and out of

the bright red anus frantically, squeezing out a string of bubbles.

The moment Tang Tang jumped into the sea, the mermaid's charm was lifted, but the little bat

couldn't swim and couldn't breathe in the ocean. Although vampires wouldn't die without

oxygen, it would make him very uncomfortable because he was used to breathing to find

food. He could only cling to Sezer, kiss him, and greedily suck his oxygen.

There was resistance in the water, but it was nothing for the mermaid. Sezer grabbed his

buttocks and swung his tail quickly and violently, almost killing Tang Tang. A string of

bubbles overflowed from his lips.

The intestines kept contracting, squeezing the hard penis. The suffocation made him more

sensitive. The blue veins on the hot penis were jumping, and the penis was drilling and

drilling in the plump and soft flesh of the colon. He was so excited that his eyes were black

and he couldn't breathe actively. Sezer had to give him a breath.

This breath entered Tang Tang's body, stopping the tragedy of him gulping down water. He

immediately clung to Sezer's neck and greedily sucked the air in his mouth. His white

buttocks trembled and clamped the thick penis that went in and out, rubbing against the

other's inky scales, and some white liquid leaked out of his penis.

Sezer was about to ejaculate. He dragged the black-haired boy into the water, grabbed the

other's white and perky buttocks with his webbed hands, and spread them apart, revealing the

bright red blood eyes that were eating the penis, and kept on the genitals with protruding blue

veins, sprinting in the ocean full of resistance.

After dozens of strokes, there was a snap, squeezing out a bubble, and the cock was deeply

buried in the tight colon. Tang Tang's face twisted for a moment, and he noticed that the

genitals with throbbing veins in his body were getting bigger and harder. He suddenly had a

bad premonition and struggled desperately in his arms.

But the black-tailed mermaid held him tightly. He kissed the boy with moist eyes, stretched

out his two-meter-long fish tail, stood upright in the ocean, and stuffed Tang Tang with his

genitals. The cock gradually swelled into a buckle, stuck in his congested colon, and fiercely

shot out hot white liquid!

In order to ensure the success rate of spawning, the mermaids have extremely strong

ejaculation energy, and the semen is large and thick. Sezer's swollen genitals are buried in

Tang Tang's body, spraying thick semen like a high-pressure water gun, hitting Tang Tang's

rotten intestinal wall one by one, stimulating the intestinal wall to twitch.

"Woo!!!"

Tang Tang hung on Cezar, his perky buttocks trembling pitifully. He rubbed his heels against

Cezar's waist unbearably, his toes curled up, and a surging pleasure exploded in his body. His

stomach was sore and uncomfortable, and he let out a wail, and his tears continued to flow

into the surging sea.

The tail fin of the black-tailed mermaid swayed in the sea water, and tiny bright spots flashed.

He hugged the soft black-haired boy and continued to ejaculate inside. At that time, he

twitched from time to time, but the pitiful boy no longer asked him for air, but tilted his head

and bit his neck tightly. Two white fangs pierced his skin, and blood gushed out instantly.

In the sea water, it became lighter and lighter.

Western Fantasy 9: [Excuse me, have you seen my little master?

(Plot)]

--text--

Under the sea, a mermaid entangled with a boy to mate, and the other's sharp canine teeth

pierced his cold white skin, spilling a trace of blood from deep to shallow.

The blue-light jellyfish swam upward, bringing light to the dim deep sea. The gorgeous fish

swam past them while they were mating. The black-tailed mermaid held the human upright in

the sea water, and the tail fin gently shook the waves.

He dragged the boy's buttocks, and the other big hand with webbed membranes supported the

back of his head, letting him bite himself. The thick penis was still shaking, and shot into the

boy's flat belly. On the other hand, the atmosphere of the Holy See in recent days has been a

bit stormy.

A few days ago, the Son of God took a team of paladins, five cardinals, more than a dozen

white waiters, and a few holy waters to the Red Tolan Forest to clean up the sins for the God

of Light, but finally fled back in a panic. Most of the people he brought died, which caused

an uproar in the Holy See.

After the war of the gods, the gods fell, disappeared, and the human world could no longer

communicate with the gods. All magic elements were forced to reduce by 40%, and only

light and darkness remained unchanged.

Gods are selfish and will fight, let alone humans. Without the constraints of gods, the Holy

See, which holds power, gradually develops into a behemoth. They become the messengers

of gods, and everyone must respect them.

If there are those who resist, think of witches. The person in power raised the scepter in his

hand, and more than three million witches who didn't know whether they were real or fake

were burned alive. Whose heads were harvested on the gallows?

Their brainwashing preaching also made civilians fear the Holy See, and the Red Tolan

Forest has always been a thorn in the eyes of the Holy See.

The reason is simple, who made the owner of the Red Tolan Forest an immortal species. The

speed of progress made them alert. The Holy See even suppressed other magics, so how

could it tolerate someone surpassing them in the future.

They sent people to encircle and suppress the enemy many times, but to no avail. There were

already rumors in the streets, so they had to discredit the enemy first and then issue a bounty

order to various races. Before they were sure of the victory, they had to endure it temporarily.

But no one expected that the Son of God would personally take the order and be beaten and

fled in embarrassment!

This was a stain on the reputation of the Holy See, but some bishops with ulterior motives

almost went crazy after hearing it. They denounced Qian Ning to the Pope one after another,

believing that he was not worthy of being the Son of God who led everyone. The Pope also

became more and more dissatisfied with Qian Ning because he did not get what he wanted

and wasted so much non-renewable holy water.

Qian Ning's position, which had not yet been firmly established, was shaky in this storm,

unless he could make achievements to make up for it in the short term.

This also disrupted his plan. He wanted to reveal the fact that Tang Tang was injured to those

vampires who were powerful and could rebel at any time, and wait for them to lose both and

collect the credit, but Tang Tang never sat still and waited for death. He was better cultivated,

so he summoned a black parrot.

The chattering parrot was wandering around the Holy See. Its black feathers were blown

away by magic. It swayed its wings and cried out, yelling at Qian Ning to pay back the

money.

While dodging the magic attack, it flapped its wings and shouted, "The blood servant cheated

the master's money to learn light magic. Shameless, shameless."

The parrot's yelling voice was very penetrating. The people in the small towns around the

Holy See looked up in confusion. However, what Qian Ning couldn't explain the most was

that the damn parrot later paused and looked at him, and suddenly laughed, muttered a few

words in a mean way, and then changed its words to say that it didn't say anything, and the

master and the Son of God didn't know each other, with a meaningful laugh.

Qian Ning couldn't stand it anymore, and with a cold face, he slapped the flying parrots away.

The crows and bats in the Red Tolan Forest are not living creatures, but condensed from

curses. Even if they die, they can be resurrected in the forest. They will not die until their

masters are killed. The parrots were scattered, and everyone in the Holy See naturally

understood that this was the dark species trying to sow discord.

The relationship between them and the Son of God, but some doubts still remain.

After all, light magic is the most expensive, and ordinary families can't afford it at all, so the

Sons of God in the past were all trained by the great nobles or the Holy Court to find children

with good qualifications. Only Qian Ning seemed to have popped out of thin air.

Qian Ning was sensitive to the doubts in the eyes of the people looking at him. Although it

was very little, it made his already injured chest ache. He returned to his residence with a

cold face, holding the chair for a long time, and barely felt better. There was resentment in his

golden eyes.

He made an absurd decision. He wanted to make a deal with the devil, and make Tang Tang

half dead, and obediently serve as a stepping stone for him!

-

In the town near the Yasiri Sea, the trees in the forest were broken, the smell of burning

became more pungent, and a pool of blood was still emitting warmth.

After hearing that Tang Tang had left Hongtolan Forest, the waiter sent by Qian Ning to look

for him fell to the ground. He leaned his back against a broken tree, stiff with cold sweat, and

looked at the man in front of him along the gun barrel against his forehead.

A messy forest with corpses and blood. The man was wearing an elegant tuxedo, with light

blond medium-length hair hanging behind his shoulders. He held the gun in his white-gloved

hands, with the muzzle against his forehead. His green eyes were smiling, and he asked

politely in the cold trembling of his whole body.

"Excuse me, have you seen my little master?"

The waiter's forehead was pressed against the hot gun barrel, his hands and feet were cold

and slippery, his heart was pinched by an invisible big hand, and the breath of death gradually

enveloped him. He choked in his throat and said no, begging the man to let him go.

Servis sighed softly, turned the safety bolt, and clicked, in the man's horror.

"Bang--!"

A flock of birds flew away from the forest.

—

Tang Tang didn't know that the housekeeper, who was full of energy and had been found by

him, had come out of the water. He rushed over in a rage, biting the mermaid. He bit two

blood holes in the mermaid, but didn't use his saliva to treat it. Later, he found that the lustful

fish was panting in heat, and its tail kept beating the ground, looking very happy. He kicked

him into the sea and panted into the cave to avoid the annoying sunlight at noon.

The lustful fish seduced him and did it many times, until noon. After soaking in the sea water

for so long, the little bat would be wrinkled.

Sezer emerged from the sea water, his gray-blue eyes staring at the white at the entrance of

the cave. The black-haired boy's pants were torn, leaving only his shirt and jacket. He was

using magic to dry and clean them, so he hadn't put on his clothes yet.

The snow-white and delicate skin was covered with mottled red marks, which were most

obvious on the legs, as if rubbed by something. The perky buttocks were swollen for more

than half, with a lustful red color, and the meat stick in front was hanging limply.

Like a small carrot, it was bright red. Sezer stared at it with a slightly deep look in his eyes,

wanting to go over and bite it.

But the little partner he picked up was very fierce. Sezer thought as he shrank into the water.

He secretly glanced at his partner with his gray-blue eyes and found that he had no pants to

wear. He angrily bared his teeth at his partner and shrank his neck.

Until the other party was exhausted and fell asleep in the shell bed with his lower body

naked, Sezer, who had been soaking in the water, slowly climbed out and hugged him from

behind to sleep.

Not long after, a cold white big hand with webbed fingers gently grasped Tang Tang's red

treasure. At that moment, the tail on the ground swayed, and the gray-blue eyes narrowed

with pleasure.

[My, partner]

The breeze on the seashore was gentle, the waves were beating against the rocks, and the

mermaid's humming was ethereal and long, a gentle lullaby.

...

They slept until the next day. Sezer went to the ocean to hunt and caught a glowing jellyfish

for Tang Tang to play with. At noon, the sun gradually became stronger, the sand grains were

rustling, and the light element in the air was strong.

The little bat was uncomfortable and shrank into the cave, hugging Sezer's black tail.

Sezer's tail was two meters long, and the tail fin with the spurs retracted was very beautiful.

The scales were as bright as black jade, with a little purple on the edge, and a faint cold

fragrance, which was very popular with the little bat.

The weather was too good, and Tang Tang was not in a good state. He didn't have the energy

to show his little fangs fiercely to the mermaid. He looked at the beautiful tail in his arms and

stroked it like a treasure, and his Adam's apple rolled unconsciously.

Sezer: "..."

He silently pulled out his tail and tried to hide it behind his back, but when he heard the little

bat hum, he stuffed the cold big tail into his arms again.

A helpless tone trembled out.

When Tang Tang heard the tone he made, his ears suddenly turned red, and he yelled

stubbornly: "Nonsense! I'm not acting cute with you!"

He was fierce and wanted to bite the fish.

Sezer's tail shook slightly, and his eyes were gentle when he looked at Tang Tang. What

could he do? He had to indulge the stubborn little bat.

Suddenly, the ear fins trembled slightly, and the gentleness in Sezer's gray-blue eyes was

replaced by vigilance. He moved his eyes to the outside of the cave, and his tail rolled up

Tang Tang. He arched his back like a beast, and his throat issued a warning growl.

The Black Sea area instantly raised waves, and the surging waves brought gusts of sea

breeze. The man in a tuxedo held the mechanical aircraft in one hand, and the hem of his

tuxedo was blown by the wind, making a rustling sound. He had a false smile on his lips and

raised his pistol to shoot at the mermaid.

"Bang! Bang!"

The enchanted bullets passed through the water curtain and flew towards Sezer's head at a

very fast speed. Sezer's tail wrapped around Tang Tang, dodging one bullet like lightning, and

the other one hit his scales, splashing a string of sparks, leaving white marks on the beautiful

scales of the mermaid to please his partner, and fell into the cracks of the stone.

Tang Tang was stunned. He was hidden behind Sezer's tail. He saw that the mermaid seemed

to be angry, his ear fins trembled, and his throat squeezed out a fierce tone. The water flow

slowly rose from the sea water to the air, condensing into one water arrow after another. The

sharp arrow tips flashed in the sun, reflecting the light, densely packed.

He watched Sezer's tail move, and densely packed water arrows flew towards the man in a

tuxedo hanging on the aircraft.

Dark green marine plants broke out of the water and wrapped the man layer by layer, forming

a huge cocoon. The water arrows crackled into the plants, and when they broke, they were

replaced with new ones until all the water arrows disappeared.

The plants slowly shrank back into the ocean, and the aircraft came over and brought Servis

down from the sea to the ground. His leather shoes stepped on the soft sand, and he retracted

the aircraft, looking behind Sezer with his emerald eyes.

His little master was still wearing the prince's dress he wore when he left, but he was wearing

nothing on his lower body. His dazzlingly white and delicate skin was covered with mottled

red marks. His legs were beautifully shaped, and the snow-white color was covered with love

marks. In the dark cave full of treasures, they became even more vivid.

In just a few days, his body was filled with the sweet fragrance of ripe fruits.

Servis' smile did not reach his eyes. He raised his pistol, pointed the black muzzle at the

mermaid, and gradually accumulated enchanted energy.

"Sir Mermaid, what have you done to my dear little master?"

Western Fantasy 10: The little vampire bared his teeth: Are you

going to go against me, damn crow?

--text--

The waves in the Black Sea area were surging and rolling, and the clouds blocked the sun.

They were very low, almost touching the sea surface, and there was a smell of impending

storms.

Even the light element in the air was reduced by one degree. Tang Tang looked at the broad

back of the mermaid and thought that it was obvious how angry Sezer was.

Sezer's tall body blocked Tang Tang, and his two-meter-long fish tail that could beat a killer

whale into a pulp supported his body. Part of it fell to the ground, and sharp bone spurs

protruded from his tail fin.

His face was cold, and his gray-blue animal eyes stared at Servis, who was wearing an

elegant tuxedo. Ignoring the black muzzle of the gun, his throat trembled and he uttered an

ethereal, cold tone.

[Human, he is my partner.]

Anger spread from him, the surging waves hit the rocks, and the sea breeze became stronger.

Servis's golden medium-length hair fell behind his shoulders and moved slightly. His good

figure with broad shoulders and narrow waist was wrapped in a sophisticated tuxedo. The

hem of the wind fluttered. His white-gloved hands held the gun, and the black muzzle was

pointed at the mermaid.

He was undoubtedly the most decent and gentlemanly. Hearing the words of the mermaid, he

chuckled, and his emerald green eyes were very gentle: "Your, partner?"

Without any warning, his finger suddenly pulled the trigger, "bang bang" shooting the

mermaid's tail, blowing off a bloody fish scale, which fell into the cracks of the stone, and a

trace of blood meandered along the fish's tail. His emerald green eyes looked behind the

mermaid, and a smile appeared on the side of his lips, which was so fake that it was chilling.

He spoke in a soft and slow voice.

"I've had enough fun. It's time to go home, Master."

A trickle of blood flowed through the inky scales, staining the gaps with a hint of scarlet. The

mermaid's tail hurt.

Hearing that Servis was going to snatch the person from him, he was completely enraged. He

jumped up like lightning, came in front of him, and slapped Servis away with his tail. With a

"bang", the vines in front of Servis broke layer by layer, hitting the beach and splashing sand.

Ignoring the pain in his chest, he flipped his wrist and a dagger appeared in his hand,

colliding with the oncoming tail fin, bringing out a spark.

The bone spurs on the tail fin were sharp, and they were actually facing Servis' face. Servis's

fake smile faded, and his thin lips moved slightly as he snorted.

"My face is bothering you? Ah..." He suddenly realized something and laughed, "Is it

because I'm afraid that the master likes me more?"

Sezer's tail fin pressed the dagger, narrowed his gray-blue eyes, and a cold murderous intent

burst out instantly.

There was no pants to wear in the cave, so Tang Tang was forced to expose his lower body:

"..."

What kind of weird palace fighting scene is this, Servis, why are you so nervous?

The corner of his mouth twitched, and he sat cross-legged on the shell bed, pulling over a

piece of mermaid silk that the mermaids had presented to Servis, and covered his lower body.

, watching them fight in boredom.

But Tang Tang didn't notice that above him, dots of dark elements condensed and gradually

formed a magic circle. The ominous light enveloped him. Almost in a breath, Servis Sezer

stopped and looked at the cave in the stone wall. He dodged and pounced on the cave, but it

was too late. In the beam of light, Tang Tang disappeared.

The giant shell bed was opened alone, leaving only soft cushions and beautiful night pearls.

The smell of sulfur in the air was caught by half vampires and mermaids with sensitive sense

of smell.

They looked ugly.

"Devil."

-

Hell is always dark all year round. A blood moon hangs in the sky without a single star. The

souls of the sinners in the sulfur lake are burned by magma, wailing hysterically and silently.

They are swallowed by the magma in the flow, and then re-condensed, over and over again,

without relief.

The magma gurgles out. Bubbles, the smell of sulfur in the air is pungent, crows are circling

in the forest of dead bones, and red roses are blooming in large patches.

The white of human skulls is faintly exposed from the soil, which makes people's backs

numb.

Demons are evil creatures, warlike and murderous, despicable, greedy, and the seven deadly

sins are manifested in them. Almost every day, low-level demons provoke high-level demons

to compete for resources in hell, and either die or successfully seize high positions.

However, next to the sulfur lake, on the top of the mountain, stands an extremely gorgeous

palace. Whether it is the wandering bones, the three-headed evil dog looking for food, or the

demons of different appearances, they all avoid it.

—

There were no low-ranking demons serving in the palace, and it was filled with lewd and

cold fragrance, because the roses were picked and placed in the vase as decorations.

The demon sat on the chair, with the huge wings behind him drooping slightly, and his

fingertips lightly tapped the armrests.

A paper agreement was suspended in front of him. The owner of the agreement was very

interesting. It was the Son of Light cultivated by the hypocritical Holy Court.

The demon snorted sarcastically, and before he had time to think about the Son of Light, he

saw the magic circle condense and a young man fell out of it.

"Plop——"

it just fell into his arms.

The demon who didn't understand why the magic circle landed on him: "...?"

Tang Tang, who didn't know who caught him and used the chance encounter skill to be on the

safe side: "...?"

Your uncle, don't fall into my arms! !

The demon was stunned for a moment, then half-squinted his dark red vertical pupils and

looked at the boy in his arms.

The other party was not very heavy, but well-proportioned and slender. He lay in his arms, his

legs resting on the armrests, and a very smooth shark silk covered his lower body. The demon

touched his delicate skin.

It seemed that he hadn't reacted to what happened yet. He looked up at him with a confused

face, and smiled slightly. The black hair covered his eyebrows and eyes, and the bright lips

were parted, with two canine tips vaguely visible.

Of course, the most outstanding thing was the pair of dark red eyes, which were more

beautiful than rubies, mysterious and dangerous and captivating.

Before he could finish looking at him, the delicate boy with black hair and red eyes suddenly

frowned, and stretched out his sharp claws to his chest, as if to grab his heart. The devil

suddenly grabbed his wrist.

He was tall, sitting in a luxurious black chair, with two angular horns protruding from his

short black hair, and his vertical pupils were dangerously half-narrowed, looking at the tense

and delicate face of the black-haired boy in his arms, with a loose bandit aura all over his

body.

"Oh, such a fierce little bat?"

Tang Tang's hand was grabbed, and the prince's pride was offended. He looked at the devil

with a calm and delicate face, and his dark red eyes faintly turned scarlet.

The aura burst out, and all the decorations in the palace were blown away, scattered on the

ground, and spread to the outside of the palace, hitting the wandering bones, and they fell

apart with crackling.

All the demons saw this tragic scene and moved farther away from the palace in horror.

Those scattered bones could crawl or jump.

Damn it! ! What is that demon crazy about!

The demon didn't know that his notoriety was added to by the boy in his arms who was

showing his little fangs to him. He looked at him with interest. The black-haired boy's scarlet

eyes were full of vampire arrogance. He said in a bad tone, thinking he was very fierce:

"Crow covered in sulfur soap, are you going to go against me? "

He blew up his tail, but the devil was distracted. His eyes fell on his delicate face and the tip

of his white canine teeth sticking out from his bright red lips. He lingered for a long time

before thinking casually.

——Ah, so fierce.

Western Fantasy 11: [The demon's tail expands the vagina, and

the hot sex organ penetrates the vampire's body]

--text--

Although he didn't say anything, his dark red vertical pupils were stained with a little smile.

This perfunctory and frivolous "fear" attitude made the little bat, who was getting angry, feel

provoked. He pulled out his wrist and attacked the other party again. But he seemed to have

forgotten that he was only wearing a thin piece of mermaid silk underneath. With a violent

movement, the mermaid silk suddenly slid down from his legs.

The mermaids are good at weaving. The mermaid silk draped under Tang Tang was light and

thin, and it was shining in the sunlight. In the cold hell without sunlight, it was already eye-

catching. It fell down suddenly, immediately attracting the devil's attention.

It was like a protective cloth covering pearls, slowly sliding down, revealing the snow-white

luster. The red marks on the slender legs seemed to emit a lewd sweet fragrance, and the soul

of the seduced person followed.

The demon narrowed his pupils, and then he noticed the extremely delicate and slightly cool

skin in his hand. He subconsciously squeezed it, and Tang Tang's body stiffened. The

creatures in hell have no morals, let alone the demons who committed the seven deadly sins.

He obeyed his heart and pinched the soft flesh again.

With a bang, the black-haired boy with red ears and ashamed anger in his arms disappeared,

and a cute little bat was cursing at him.

"Squeak! Squeak! Squeak!"

Looking at the little thing in front of him, Mephisto couldn't help laughing. He sat in a

luxurious chair, his legs casually crossed, and the black feather wings behind him hung on

both sides. He flicked the flapping and cursing little bat and sent it flying.

The little bat rolled dizzy and dazed, and finally stabilized his body. He rushed over angrily

and bit his fingers.

Bite... can't bite?

He was so angry that he changed his teeth and continued to bite.

The force on his fingers was not strong enough, and the fangs could not pierce the demon's

skin. Mephisto supported his head and coaxed him with a smile.

"Are you hungry? If you change back, I will give you blood to drink. How about it, little

thing."

The little bat rolled his eyes.

The protagonist Mephisto, the abyss demon, likes to play with people's hearts and hates

boring things. He is an extremely dangerous person.

Before, when he felt the strong dark elements in the magic circle, Tang Tang vaguely

understood that the person who kidnapped him had a high probability of being the last

protagonist, the abyss demon, but in order to avoid mistakes, he directly used the encounter

skill he had extracted before to change the direction of his fall. Unexpectedly, it was the

protagonist, but he directly fell into the other person's arms.

In the original work, Qian Ning killed the original owner and tore off some of the rights from

those bishops. He did not trade with the demon, but he was not satisfied, so he used that holy

style to lure the powerful Servis and Sezer.

Mephisto is the only one who knows his true face.

Later, the protagonist was fed up with the archbishop who always made things difficult for

him in the Holy Court, so he made a deal with the devil. The devil also thought it was

interesting that the Holy Court, which always talked about benevolence and morality, had a

bold one, so he helped him a few times.

Under the influence of great luck, the protagonists were deceived by him, and his power

became greater and greater. He became the messenger of the God of Light, the pure and

flawless Son of God, and was admired by everyone.

But the vampire who pulled him out of the quagmire and provided him with food, clothing,

shelter, and magic learning was dug out of his heart and nailed to the judgment ground for

three days before he was completely turned into ashes and dissipated.

The secret was hidden under the holy light, and the hypocritical people stepped on his corpse

and ascended to a high position.

Now that he is not dead, the protagonist has let the devil deal with him, which is also within

Tang Tang's expectations. After all, he released the crow to stimulate him for this purpose.

-

Mephisto looked at the little bat rolling his eyes and still trying to bite him. He switched his

right teeth to the left teeth and waved his hand directly.

The Q version of the little bat instantly turned into a black-haired, red-eyed vampire who bit

him in a rage. Mephistopheles' fingertips were sucked into his soft mouth by his bright lips,

and his pupils darkened slightly.

Feeling the other person grinding his teeth with his fingers, the wet saliva flowing, and the

sweet fragrance, he wanted to extend his tongue over and lick his warm gums, the soft and

bright red tender flesh in his mouth, and kissed him so hard that he couldn't help crying out.

Demons are more lewd and unrestrained than vampires. They will never endure what they

want to do. Mephistopheles had long forgotten what agreement he had made with the saint.

He just wanted to try something that he thought was dirty and disgusting before.

Try it on this little bat.

Tang Tang bit his finger, pretending to be confused as if he had just discovered that he had

changed back. His ears turned red with embarrassment, as if his finger burned his mouth, and

he quickly pushed it out with the tip of his tongue.

The soft and slippery tip of the tongue pressed against the finger and pushed hurriedly. The

slightly cool touch made Mephistopheles' abdomen run hot. His pupils shrank slightly, and he

stretched out his hand and grabbed Tang Tang into his arms.

The vampire wanted to explode, but Mephistopheles, who had foresight, sealed him.

His injuries had not healed yet. He had used up some of his strength in anger just now, and he

could not compete with the devil. He was easily subdued and could only sit in the other's

arms, weak and pitiful.

He raised his delicate face obediently, opened his mouth to be played with, and a bright red

appeared at the end of his eyes.

Rough hands held his waist, pinching out fragile lines, making the boy sitting on his legs, and

the squeezed white buttocks were attractive.

The devil played with his hot and wet mouth, making a gurgling sound. He lowered his

dangerous vertical pupils and looked at the boy's delicate face that was raised up. As he

played with it, it gradually became red. His beautiful eyes were filled with tears, looking at

him precariously, and occasionally overflowing with wet gasps.

"Woo... No, um ha..."

The roses in the palace were delicate and beautiful, exuding a lewd fragrance.

With slightly long black hair and sickly pale skin, the weak and small boy sat in the arms of

the 1.9-meter-tall demon. His long naked legs trembled slightly, and his beautiful pale pink

toes curled up because there was a thin and long tail that came from nowhere, entwining the

pink thing and stroking it.

Tang Tang sat in the demon's arms, tilting his delicate face obediently, with a hint of red at

the end of his eyes, and his beautiful dark red eyes were filled with tears. His lips were

opened and the demon played with his tongue, and his saliva flowed down the corners of his

lips, winding around his beautiful neck with a rolling Adam's apple.

Mephistopheles had a deep gaze. He played with Tang Tang's mouth until it was wet and

exhaled a sweet fragrance. He pulled his fingers away, lowered his head and buried it in his

neck, opened his mouth, and licked the winding saliva with the tip of his scarlet tongue,

leaving an ambiguous mark on his snow-white skin. Tang Tang raised his neck and

whimpered.

He shivered: "Asshole, damn crow, I won't let you go."

Mephisto snorted and laughed, biting his Adam's apple as if punishing him, stimulating Tang

Tang to shiver instantly, and the hardened pink flesh rod bounced, and the sperm hole opened

for a long time before slowly squeezing out white liquid, which fell on the demon's slender

tail.

"Ejaculated?"

The demon lowered his eyes to look at the scene, and licked a light kiss mark on his Adam's

apple with the tip of his scarlet tongue. He spoke casually with a smile:

"I'm waiting for you to not let me go, dear. It's best... Use your ass to squeeze me into your

belly and give me a little demon."

As he spoke, he kissed his neck, licked his saliva, moved his semen-stained tail to the back,

and poked open Tang Tang's slightly swollen blood hole, which had just been fucked by the

mermaid, and the wet tender flesh was engorged with blood, and the tip of the tail was

inserted deep into it.

"Ah...get out, get out!"

The intestinal wall held a running thing. The root of this thing was thicker, and it became

thinner and thinner as it went down. The top was hard and angular. It stirred up the world in

his tender red roux, and the yin fluid splashed. Tang Tang's lower abdomen twitched and he

cried and gasped.

He could feel the tail thrusting in his intestines, bringing waves of heat, unbearably

contracting the wet intestinal wall, squeezing the devil's bad and thin tail. He wanted the

devil to change to a bigger and thicker thing to insert. He buried the devil's head between his

neck, licked and sucked his Adam's apple, pretended to cry and gasp and asked the other

party to get out, struggling and twisting his buttocks.

It seemed to be forced, but it was full of temptation. Mephistopheles' breathing was slightly

disordered, and his big hand imprisoned his waist, holding down the unwilling boy, and the

speed of the tail thrusting became faster and faster.

From the side, under the thin waist pinched by a big hand, the snow-white and round buttocks

were slightly raised, and the black tail was stirring inside, trembling and splashing yin fluid,

soaking the devil's pants.

The air was filled with the sound of water. Tang Tang's stomach felt sour, and the heat flowed

to his lower abdomen. His unbearably wet roux twitched.

His Adam's apple was bitten by the demon, and he whimpered and rejected the other party,

but his wet urethra greedily swallowed and spit out the pleasure that brought him.

The more he didn't want to, the more excited Mephisto became. He inserted Tang Tang wet,

and then stopped sucking his Adam's apple, pulled out his tail stained with intestinal fluid,

untied his belt, and took out a thick, curved, hideous purple-red big meat stick.

This big thing was thick and big, with a little curve in the penis, and the blue veins were

bulging, and transparent liquid flowed from the urethra.

The demon leaned back against the back of the chair, turned Tang Tang to face him, and

pinched his wet roux with a big hand, lifted it up and pressed it on the roux. The red and

swollen urethra in the middle was inserted by the tail, and was swollen by the yin bubble.

The moment it pressed against the huge cock, a stream of transparent juice flowed out,

slowly flowing from the cock to the bottom.

The genitals were hot from head to toe, and Mephistopheles' back felt numb, and he couldn't

help but let out a low moan.

Tang Tang was panting, and he no longer had the strength to struggle. He hugged

Mephistopheles' neck, and his butt was lifted up by him, pressing against the extremely hot

flesh. He kept shaking his head to refuse.

"No, no, no!"

He leaned against Mephistopheles' ear, and his movements were so pitiful. The bloody eyes

holding a big cock instantly squirmed and sucked hungrily, pretending to reject the invasion

of his genitals, but his body was shaking with pleasure, and his voice was a little soft and

crying.

"Ah... It's so hot, damn, damn crow, wu... you. Pull it out, uh huh, it's too big, no... ah ah ah

ah!!"

Before he could finish his words, Mephistopheles, who was teased to the extreme by him,

had a pair of scarlet vertical pupils. He held Tang Tang's butt with both hands, and his slender

and rough ten finger is deeply embedded in the tender and delicate buttocks, and the waist

and hips are pushed up, pressing down hard!

The thick genitals instantly penetrate the juice-filled and ripe vagina, poke through the layers

of entangled tender flesh, and reach the swollen rectum at once.

The moment he thrust in, the two of them felt the pleasure that made their breaths short and

their eyes black. Mephistopheles moaned, and Tang Tang contracted his vaginal walls to

clamp his desire. He was so hot that he shivered and dripped water, and he also clamped him

tightly.

Woo, so cool, so hot.

"Clamped so tightly?"

Mephistopheles certainly didn't think that Tang Tang was being naughty. He saw the

unwillingness and anger between the other's eyebrows. Clamping so tightly, breathing, he

didn't want him to thrust and ejaculate.

He laughed, "Do you like to hold my genitals? Then hold tight, baby." He stretched his hands

behind Tang Tang, grabbed his tender white buttocks, and revealed a thick bloody hole.

The thick penis gradually began to thrust in and out, sinking into the bright red bloody hole,

squeezing out countless intestinal fluids, from shallow to deep and faster and faster, and the

sound of puffing announced how much fluid the other party had.

"Ah, it's so hot, wuwuwu, how... how can it be so hot, um ha... no, it's going to be burned,

wuwu... no, wuwu..."

The demon's body temperature was high, and the thing was thick and hot, which made the

vampire's intestines twitch. He trembled and raised his buttocks to prevent the demon from

inserting him. The crying sound was very beautiful.

Layers of spasmodic tender flesh bit Mephistopheles to the point of ecstasy. He grabbed Tang

Tang's buttocks and kneaded them, sighing comfortably. The long flesh rod went in and out

almost crazily, pumping and inserting like a branding iron, drilling into the colon opening.

"It won't break, baby. Well, you have so much juice, how can it break?"

He slapped his buttocks hard, and the white and tender buttocks trembled. The finger marks

were bright red and bright, and the imprints on the white and tender buttocks were

particularly erotic. Tang Tang's body trembled, and his pussy was penetrated by the penis,

hitting the intestinal wall again and again. His flat belly bulged erotically, and the sour heat

flowed densely.

It was hot, too hot.

Tang Tang's eyes were red, and he was almost collapsed and cried. He regarded the violent

Mephistopheles as his life-saving straw, and his arms tightly hugged his neck. The wet roux

was sandwiched by the fierce in and out of the rough heat, and the layers of entangled soft

flesh were pierced by the rough and hard force, and the tender flesh was trembling and

secreting vaginal fluid, spraying the vaginal fluid to please the coercer.

Mephistopheles' desire was sprayed with vaginal fluid, and his eyes became darker and

darker, and his heavy breathing was particularly sexy.

"Ah, so wet..., baby, why are you leaking so much fluid? Are you enjoying being fucked?

Slutty little thing, uh... you're going to break me."

He held Tang Tang's butt with both hands, and his huge flesh covered with mucus rammed

wildly in the bright red flesh, making continuous puffing sounds. The fleshy vagina struggled

to swallow the flesh stick, and the plump genitals rammed the congested clitoris closely and

finely. Tang Tang couldn't stand it and screamed silently, tears flowed through the red corners

of his eyes, and his vaginal fluid kept gushing out, and his legs drooped and kicked weakly.

"Don't move, uh, damn it!" Mephisto only felt that the wet and soft place was twitching

desperately, and the huge wings trembled slightly with pleasure. He held Tang Tang's butt

tightly, ignoring the twitching intestines of the orgasm, and desperately stirred in the wet and

soft abdominal cavity.

"Ah..."

He didn't know when his clothes were torn to pieces by the devil, and his whole body was

covered with a layer of light pink, and his lower abdomen was bulging with traces of flesh

strips, as if his intestines had been fucked into the shape of the devil's genitals.

A broken tone came out of his throat, tears flowed from his beautiful eyes, and he trembled

as he hugged the demon back, rubbing his flushed face against him, sobbing nonsense. In a

tone that was almost begging, he cried softly: "It's too deep, oooh, I'm going to die, no, please

don't..."

Mephisto's eyes shrank, and the muscles in his arms bulged. The thick thing inserted in his

wet butt swelled a circle, stretching it to lie on his neck and rubbing around. The trembling

boy hummed, and his hot breath blew into his ears.

The demon's pupils were dangerously scarlet, and he endured for a long time before he didn't

thrust his huge length into his abdomen and stir it, making him cry. He stopped fucking,

gently hugged Tang Tang in his arms, stroked his back, and laughed in a casual voice.

"Too deep? Baby, show your bat wings to me and let me touch them, and I'll be gentler."

"No, no touch, oooh."

The little vampire's bat wings were very sensitive, and he didn't want the stinky crow to touch

them. He hugged the other's neck and rubbed it gently, humming vaguely like a spoiled child.

Mephisto held a clingy guy in his arms, rubbing his hot face against his neck, humming

pitifully for a long time, sticky and painful.

He laughed, pinched the other's slippery buttocks with both hands, lifted the two perky

buttocks, and slowly spit out a purple-red big penis with bulging veins from the red and

swollen bloodshot eyes, dripping with wet vaginal fluid, and was pressed down again!

"Ahhhh!!" The hot meat gun suddenly stabbed deep into the abdominal cavity, rubbing a

cavity of rotten soft meat without stopping for a moment, the curved penis hits the intestinal

wall vigorously, making a dull and lewd sound of water. Tang Tang screamed and cried, and

heard the other party threatening him badly in a trance.

"Baby, let me touch the bat wings, huh?"

The thick penis stretched the tight rectum, and the curved penis pressed against the tighter

and narrower colon, burning the tender red soft flesh and spasming.

Tang Tang cried and panted with tears in his eyes, and his confused look was very lovable.

His bulging belly was twitching all the time. He sat weakly on the big penis, and the bright

red flesh was stretched and dripping with water, staining the demon's penis and pants.

He was scared, and felt the hot threat in his body. He let go of the bat wings with grievance.

The black bat wings spread out behind him and drooped down. If you look closely, they are

still trembling.

"Good boy."

Mephistopheles praised him with satisfaction. His dark red vertical pupils looked at the huge

bat wings trembling behind him. He held Tang Tang's butt with one hand, thrusting his

purple-red penis into the thick and juicy tender flesh, making a gurgling sound. He reached

behind to touch the bat wings with one hand.

The bat wings looked very nice. The skeleton was covered with a thin elastic membrane. The

fluff felt very soft and not prickly at all. Mephistopheles touched from the tip to the root.

Tang Tang immediately softened and cried briefly. The sound was so sweet that it made

people's lower abdomen tighten.

Mephistopheles' abdomen tightened, his Adam's apple rolled up and down, and the swollen

purple-red penis slowly thrust in and out of the well-ripened flesh. The hot shaft crushed the

tender and juicy intestines. Tang Tang's white butt trembled, and his vaginal fluid splashed.

He pinched the base of the bat wings again.

"Woo..."

Bat Wing trembled pitifully, and the boy in his arms shuddered. His pale skin gradually

spread a lovely light pink. His face was flushed and his eyes were blurred. In his arms, he

softened into a pool of sweet water, unbearably contracting the slippery intestines, biting the

demon's swollen desires and satisfying it to death.

"So sensitive... little bat."

Mr. Devil let out a snort of laughter from his throat. He pinched the base of Bat Wing neither

lightly nor heavily. The purple-red flesh fiercely filled the vampire's rotten and engorged

intestines, crushing the juicy tender flesh.

"No, don't pinch, don't pinch the wings!!" Tang Tang was about to be fucked to death by him.

Bat Wing trembled violently, hugged Mephisto's neck, and the sickly erect wet flesh rod

rubbed against him unbearably, flowing out transparent mucus. He cried and panted

incoherently.

Of course Mephistopheles would not let go. He used a little force on his fingertips, and Tang

Tang screamed briefly with bat wings shaking, twitching continuously, and tears flowed more

violently. The slippery ecstasy hole was tightly clamped around the urinary tract that was

sprinting, and Mephistopheles sighed with pleasure.

"Great, uh... Squeeze a little tighter, baby, swallow all the semen into your stomach, well,

give me a little devil, hiss, good boy..."

Mephistopheles' voice was full of joy. The black wings behind him trembled slightly, and he

increased the force of fucking the blood, inserting a cavity of yin water with a puffing sound,

and kept rubbing the bat wings of Tang Tang, stimulating him to kick his legs uncomfortably,

making sobs that sounded like crying, and trembling with a hoarse voice.

"Wings, ah... wings, no, don't pinch.. Ooohhh.."

...

"My dear, I'll shoot it all into your slutty intestines!! Give me a little devil!"

He bent his penis to stretch the colon and pressed it against the flesh wall. He roared and

released his sperm. He shook his hot penis and shot semen into the last colon to be entered,

spurting into the tender red intestines. It burned Tang Tang so much that he screamed no, but

his stomach was still filled with it.

"It's so hot! It's so hot!"

The semen kept coming out. The vampire was afraid of the burn and kept crying. His bat

wings trembled pitifully, and his toes hanging below were stretched straight. He endured

wave after wave of stimulation. His eyes were black and sweat ran down his beautiful back.

The root of his bat wings was pinched by Mephistopheles' fingertips, and he could only

soften in the devil's arms, and his penis filled his entire intestine. The semen accumulated for

who knows how many years made his flat belly bulge with passion, like a sweaty water ball,

as if he was really pregnant with the devil's cub.

The round and perky buttocks were flushed red and trembling wetly. The bright red anus was

tightly biting the penis, and the thick root was still shaking and ejaculating. The vagina could

no longer hold it, and the semen squeezed out of the bright red anus, making their lower

bodies muddy and the white liquid splashed onto the bat wings. The boy was stained with the

sulfur smell of the male demon who was holding him.

Western Fantasy 12: [Vampires pretend to be good and beg for

mercy, revenge on the devil (plot)]

--text--

The lewd palace was full of lust. The demon's faint sulfur smell was mixed with a sweet and

seductive rose scent. The deeper you went, the stronger it became. It made people blush.

On the luxurious aristocratic chair, the demon's black wings were draped behind him, and he

was holding a white and clean boy with pink all over his body. The other's back had a pair of

black bat wings that were still trembling. His round buttocks were holding his penis, and his

buttocks were fucked to the point of pink.

The full juice wrapped in desire, the swollen flesh walls were still spasming, Mephistopheles

sighed softly, grabbed his slippery buttocks and squeezed them lightly, and all ten fingers

were sunk into the soft flesh.

Demons value lust the most. After trying sex for the first time, Mephistopheles' soul was

sucked out by the delicate and soft little thing in his arms. How could it be possible in one

time? His vertical pupils flashed a dangerous dark light, and the hardened big thing slowly

rubbed the wet and ripe soft flesh.

"Ouch..."

The cunt was badly swollen due to excessive use, and a sharp numbness appeared at the

slightest friction. Tang Tang shuddered immediately, and with a trembling body, he leaned

over to hug Mephisto's neck tightly, and rubbed his neck with his pretty face stained with

tears.

"Mephisto, no, no, it's so hot inside, can you pull it out?"

The hot cheeks were stained with tears, wet and sticking to his skin. The boy breathed softly,

with a little sob in his voice, and the pitiful coaxing and begging in Mephisto's ears were

amplified, and a fire burned from his heart to his lower abdomen.

The devil just flashed the thought that the other party was good, and he felt a little stinging on

the side of his neck. The sticky rubbing against the boy paralyzed him with softness, and

suddenly opened his mouth, two sharp white canine teeth, biting hard on his aorta.

Fortunately, the devil's skin was rough and thick, so the little vampire didn't bite off his neck

and suck all the blood out of his body.

Mephisto's Adam's apple rolled slightly, and when he felt the continuous stinging in his neck,

he knew how hard the other party bit him. A low laugh came out of his throat, and he patted

Tang Tang's wet buttocks, then lifted his head, pinched both sides of his face with his big

hands, and looked at the boy with canine teeth exposed.

"Baby, are you so cruel?"

The boy in his arms had long black hair that rested on his eyebrows. He pinched his fair

cheeks and forced him to open his mouth. His sharp canine teeth were looming, and a trace of

resentment flashed in his scarlet eyes.

Like a thorny rose, it looks delicate and weak on the surface, exuding an attractive sweet

fragrance, but in fact it will take your life when it finds a chance.

The demon's pupils drooped slightly, and his eyes fell on the fierce vampire face that was

about to bite. He pinched his cheek and pulled him closer, lowered his head and gently bit his

lips, biting through the cut with a smile in his eyes.

"Ouch..."

There was a pain on his mouth, a trickle of blood flowed out, and was licked into the mouth

by the devil in an ambiguous way. The vampire boy gradually widened his eyes, his face full

of "Is there any justice when food bites vampires!!"

His expression was really easy to understand, and it looked very straightforward at first

glance, without so many twists and turns. Mephisto snorted and laughed, and lightly pumped

the hot big meat stick that was filled with the boy's belly full of vaginal fluid.

The palace was choked again, and the trembling scream was sweet. No matter how vicious it

was, it would only make people want to fuck him to death more.

"Ouch... dead crow, I'm going to suck your blood, and... uh huh, it's so hot, twist off your

skull and make... make a cup!"

"Okay, dear."

The devil bent his eyes and looked at the other party. Suddenly, he thought it was interesting

to raise a little bat that cried and was pitiful and adorable, but in fact it might bite his neck off

at any time.

Oh, by the way, the little bat is still very tender.

Juice, Crow likes it very much.

As for the deal with the Son of God? Crow thought about it seriously and said, huh? Who is

that??

—

Tang Tang was captured by the demon. The mermaid and the blood hunter had no mood to

fight any more. They left each other in disgust and went to find their own way to hell.

The demons who had finally escaped suffered for a while. They came to the human world

with great enthusiasm. They were either pointed at the head by the blood hunter with a gun,

or were madly targeted by sea monsters or mermaids when passing by the ocean, and were

kidnapped and brought to the black-tailed mermaid.

The dark sky of hell was torn apart, and the breath of living people came out from the gap.

The creatures of hell all raised their heads, drooling with greed.

The magic circle was cast on the ground, and two demons with bruised faces and noses

walked out with their heads down.

The hair on their wings was bald, and they were followed by a blond human and a dark blue-

haired mermaid... huh? Long-legged mermaid? ?

The creatures of hell couldn't figure it out, so they simply didn't want to think about it. Once

they entered hell, life and death were determined by fate. They pounced on it with drooling,

and the three-headed dog opened its bloody mouth and wanted to bite off Servis's head.

Servis raised his hand elegantly, and the black hole The gun in the hole was pointed at it, and

three shots were fired, and the three-headed dog's head exploded with blood mist.

On the other side, the white-bone giant roared and rushed towards the mermaid with two long

legs. He was big and big, and the ground was shaking when he ran.

The mermaid was wearing human clothes, with long dark blue hair hanging behind him, and

sharp and cold feet.

He looked very weak in front of the white-bone giant. Facing the opponent's attack, he didn't

even blink. When the white-bone giant came to the front, the huge black fish tail phantom

slapped it suddenly. With a few clicks, the phantom disappeared, and a gust of wind swirled

and blew away the pair of powders.

The hell creature with bared fangs and claws: "..." hurriedly braked in front of them and

scattered like birds and beasts.

Clearing the obstacles, Servis and Sezer didn't look at each other, grabbed an unlucky hell

creature, and let it lead the way to find the devil's residence.

The hell creature cried.

And what is the devil who took the master and partner of others back to hell doing now?

...

A day had passed. The vampire fell into the demon's arms with tears on his face and fell

asleep. The demon used magic to clean his body, and held the sweet-smelling boy in his

arms, stroking his back with his big hands, or pinching his earlobes for fun.

The temperature in his arms was very high. The vampire nestled in and lay for a while, then

whined and wanted to leave. The evil demon naturally refused.

He hugged the vampire who was afraid of the heat again and stroked him. He was so hot that

the other party trembled all over, and then he relaxed his strength and stopped bullying him.

Lying next to the black bed, looking at the boy with red eyes and nose, and a row of small

tears hanging on his eyelashes, he reached out and wiped them off.

Maybe the atmosphere was too warm, and the boy in his arms was soft and easy to hold. The

demon, who didn't need to sleep, looked at his pitiful appearance for a long time, and finally

closed his eyes and took a nap with steady breathing.

He didn't know how long he slept, and what woke him up was the head rubbing against his

neck and the aggrieved hum.

"So hungry, so hungry..."

The vampire was hungry in the middle of his sleep due to too much physical exertion. His

stomach growled. If he was just hungry, he could still bear it, but there was food with a spicy

aroma next to him.

The tempted vampire climbed on him in a daze, rubbed against the place with the fragrance,

bit down on the neck where blood was flowing, sucked greedily, but no blood came out, and

angrily held it in his mouth and rubbed it with his teeth.

Mephisto let out a muffled groan, pressed Tang Tang's head to the crook of his neck, and let

him gnaw on it, making a wet liquid.

A stream of heat flowed to his lower abdomen, and the thing that had been satisfied several

times became hard again.

"Well, I'm so hungry..."

The two-meter luxurious bed, in the soft black swan quilt, the tall devil was lying underneath,

and the black-haired boy was lying on him, with a quilt draped over his back, and the color

difference was particularly erotic.

He buried his head in the devil's neck, nibbling and nibbling but couldn't bite through, and

suddenly felt aggrieved, and barely opened his eyes a crack, and saw that what he was biting

was indeed a delicious neck, not a stone or the tough and hard-to-bite skin of a Gulu beast,

and hummed unhappily.

"Mephisto, please give me a bite, I'm so hungry... just a small bite."

He was so hungry that he almost lost his mind, his scarlet eyes were blurred, he rubbed his

neck stickyly, and asked for blood in a soft voice.

Mephisto smiled, stroked the back of his head with his big hand, and whispered in an almost

seductive tone: "I'm hungry... but what can I do, your little fangs can't bite my skin."

The vampire snorted.

He lifted the vampire's face with his big hand, looked at him with drooping eyelids, two

white canines pointedly exposed, pressed against the bright lips.

——And quite fierce.

"However, there is a place that will flow out something that tastes better than blood. Honey,

do you want to try it?"

The demon's pupils flashed scarlet, and his tone was slow. He seduced the hungry little

vampire in his arms step by step. The vampire was confused and hungry, and the spicy smell

of the other party was tempting him again.

Yes, it was seduction.

He whimpered vaguely, and the demon took it as his consent, and led Tang Tang's hand down

to hold the already thick and hot thing.

"Baby, lick it."

In the slightly dim palace, a faint sound came from the big bed. The black quilt was kicked

aside, and half of it fell on the carpet.

The demon leaned against the headboard with his back, legs open, a black head buried

between his crotch, a cold white hand holding the purple-red hideous big meat stick,

transparent liquid flowing through the fingers, the boy looked at him, his delicate face full of

confusion, and leaned over to smell it carefully.

This action stimulated the demon, the swollen red meat stick became thicker, the transparent

liquid flowed more fiercely, and he stared at him with rapid breathing. .

There didn't seem to be any strange smell. He lowered his eyes and opened his mouth. He

could vaguely see the tip of his canine teeth, which held the big meat stick that was spitting

saliva.

The slippery mouth wrapped around the dripping cock, and Mephisto's back suddenly felt

numb. Before he could even gasp, the boy bit down hard, and his sharp teeth pierced the

surface of the meat stick.

Demon: "!!"

Admittedly, although the other party bit hard, it didn't hurt much for the demon with thick

skin and flesh. But the sharp teeth bit into the vulnerable place, and the danger at that

moment made Mephisto more than half of his body soften.

"Little thing!"

He broke out in a cold sweat and lifted up the little bat buried in his crotch. He saw that he

was obviously dizzy with hunger, but he still hummed a smug little expression, and he was so

arrogant that his tail was raised high. Revenge is a little cute.

Mephisto laughed angrily. He secretly grinded his back molars, pinched both sides of his face

with his big hands, and shook for a long time.

"Dear, you are so brave."

Western Fantasy 13: [Three Attackers Gathered Together, Tang

Tang Tightened His Tail (Plot)]

--text--

The hungry little vampire was pinched on the face by his rough big hands, and his mouth was

forced to pout, with his canines pointed and sharp.

The little vampire was very happy after playing tricks on the devil who was playing tricks on

people. His invisible tail was raised high, and his smug look was very attractive.

He tried hard to pull his face out, trying to break free from the devil's imprisonment, but in

fact, his two eyes were turned into mosquito coils, and he really had no strength. After

pulling for a long time without breaking free from the devil's hand, he simply put his face in

his hand, his beautiful eyebrows were full of arrogance, and he hummed twice indistinctly.

"Damn crow, if you dare put your scalding dirty stuff into my mouth again, I promise it will

leave your body!"

The demon's tail was originally caressing his calf, and the slender tail sank into the white and

tender skin on his leg, leaving an erotic mark. After hearing the little vampire's vicious

words, he stiffened for a moment and restrained the scale of teasing.

Oh, although it was not bitten off, Mephistopheles was still a little...

In short, it's better to restrain himself. Just as Mephistopheles finished thinking this, he heard

a "boom" outside the palace that shook the earth and the whole palace shook three times.

He looked up, his dark red vertical pupils shrank slightly, and a trace of displeasure flashed

across his face. Before letting go of the little vampire's face, he pinched it lightly and not too

hard before getting off the luxurious big bed.

"Guests are coming."

-

There was a blood moon in the sky, and the sulfur lake on the ground was emitting light. A

group of red-eyed crows stood in the bone forest. The ugly hell creatures, with saliva

dripping from their sharp fangs and hot air coming out of their mouths and noses, wandered

aimlessly in hell.

Suddenly, a huge black fish tail appeared above the most luxurious palace in hell, and then

slapped it down fiercely. With a loud "boom--", the ground was shaking.

The protective cover flickered and cracked like an eggshell. The fish tail swung over again,

and the cracked protective cover separated into pieces, drifting upwards and disappearing in

mid-air.

Mephisto just walked out of the palace at this time. As soon as his left foot stepped out of the

door, the huge black wings behind him opened up.

Then, "bang-bang--!" Several gunshots rang out, and several bullets were fanned aside by the

wings before they landed on the ground.

His dark red vertical pupils moved to Servis who was holding a gun. He smelled a scent

belonging to a little vampire on him, but it was a little light. In comparison, the smell of the

fish with legs was much stronger.

When the demon was looking at the mermaid and the blood hunter, the mermaid and the

blood hunter were also looking at him. Not surprisingly, they smelled a very strong scent

belonging to their partner/master on each other. As the saying goes, when rivals meet, they

are particularly jealous. The mermaid's claws were already exposed, and the sharp nails

seemed to want to tear the damn demon into pieces.

Seeing that he didn't hit anyone, Servis, who was next to him, put down the pistol with smoke

coming out of the muzzle, sighed with regret, and said in a light and elegant voice.

"What a pity..."

His blond hair hung down behind him, just reaching the shoulders of his tuxedo. He was

dressed in a medieval butler style, with deep and handsome features, cold green eyes, and a

decent smile on his lips: "Sir Mephistopheles, I want to know where you took my little

master."

Mephistopheles' identity is easy to recognize. There are legends about him in the world. He is

the best at playing with people's hearts and the worst devil in hell.

Compared with the butler's false politeness, the mermaid is more impatient and beastly.

[Crow, give my mate back to me! ]

Mephistopheles raised his eyebrows, as if he didn't expect that these two people were looking

for his little bat.

He was already preparing to keep this little bat who pretended to be well-behaved. How

could he tolerate someone snatching it from him?

The demon's vertical pupils are similar to those of snakes, dark red with an evil aura. He

caught the sneaky little bat behind the door and held it in his arms, pinching his hand with his

fingers to play with it, letting him look at the two people, whispering with a smile.

"My dear, are these two your lovers?" The devil thought for a moment and complained, "You

are really a playboy..."

Tang Tang: "..."

He is confusing right and wrong. How shameless.

Before Tang Tang could escape, the devil took him by the scruff of his neck and held him in

his arms. He was now wearing a black suit that he had found in Mephisto's closet. Standing

with Mephisto, they looked like a couple wearing couple outfits. They looked particularly

well matched.

It's just that the black-haired boy is small, and the collar of Mephisto's clothes always falls

down. There are deep and shallow marks on his snow-white neck, which exudes charm and

unique fragrance like a rose. It's really... delicate and soft.

When Servis and Cezer saw Tang Tang coming out, their expressions immediately

straightened. They took a closer look and found that Tang Tang was not injured or beaten.

They gradually let go of half of their hearts, followed by jealousy and anger towards

Mephisto.

After all, one of them used blood to seduce, and the other held the scruff of the neck.

Who has the right to blame the little bat for forcibly dragging him back to the nest to mate?

However, even though they knew it in their hearts, the two of them couldn't help but suppress

their emotions. Those emerald green eyes looked at Tang Tang several times.

Noticing the dark emotions inside, Tang Tang, who was held in Mephisto's arms and

whispered intimately, felt his scalp tingling instantly.

If the bat had a tail, the men would be able to see the slender tail being clamped between the

legs of the black-haired boy. He was stiff like a stone, and his blossoming little thing began to

hurt reflexively. Fortunately, the butler and the mermaid knew their limits. They wanted to

kill their competitors first.

Servis stood there, his white-gloved hands reloading his pistol neatly, and said in a very

gentle tone: "Sir Mephistopheles, I think my master is still short of a quilt made of crow

feathers. Can you please provide the raw materials?"

After he finished speaking, he raised the gun in his hand and pointed it at Mephistopheles.

Mephistopheles' smile faded, and Sezer beside him became impatient. His ear fins exploded,

and his slender fingers extended sharp nails. A huge black shadow appeared behind him, with

a pair of gray-blue eyes, as oppressive as the bottom of the deep sea.

This result was within Mephistopheles' expectations. The demon laughed softly in his throat,

and looked at the two of them with evil vertical pupils: "You want my little bat? Okay, even if

we win..."

The demon tilted his head and smiled shamelessly: "Even if we win, I won't give it to you."

"What I catch is mine."

The creatures of Hell have no moral concepts, but their territorial awareness is stronger than

that of dogs.

If you like something, even if it is not yours, you have to snatch it back and keep it tightly.

Servis half-closed his green eyes. In order not to hurt Tang Tang by mistake, he did not

choose to shoot immediately. The mermaid was the most impatient. After hearing Mephisto's

words, he avoided Tang Tang and attacked him, and the killing intent was instantly released.

Mephisto let go of the person in his arms, took off a skull ring, and threw it to the ground

with a "click". Tang Tang subconsciously looked down.

On the floor tiles in front of the palace, a ring stood there quietly. Because of the weight of

the jewelry, the heavier skull was aimed at him. When the magic was triggered, a light

flashed, and the two dark eyes of the skull slowly overflowed with something like black mist.

Condensed into a protective shield in mid-air.

Tang Tang was tired of standing, so he simply sat at the door, looking out through the gray

light film with the blessing of the underworld filter.

Look at the elegant blood hunter butler, then look at the mermaid with a cold face, and finally

look at Mephisto's handsome horns.

His scalp was a little numb. How to say it? After all, I had just been dragged into the sexually

aroused demon for a whole day. My butt and waist were sore. If it happened again, I might

have to see God directly... Oh no, the Dark God, so I had to run away quickly.

Cherish your life and stay away from the protagonist first.

The sound of the mermaid smashing the protective shield had already attracted a bunch of

demons who were watching the fun. They were looking around the sulfur lake, the bone

forest, or behind the boulders, gossiping.

The front of the palace had become a battlefield. The atmosphere made people

subconsciously slow down their breathing and watch them fight nervously.

The huge wings behind the demon spread out, and the crow-like feathers were full of

mystery. He rushed towards Sezer fiercely, and set off a violent airflow.

"Kacha..."

Beside the sulfur lake, the stone cracked, and the lizard-shaped demon hiding behind it was

frightened and widened its eyes, and hurriedly crawled away.

"Bang--!"

The bullet hit the wing, knocking off a feather. The elegant butler wore white gloves and held

a cold pistol, constantly shooting Mephisto, and occasionally shooting the mermaid.

The mermaid and the demon fought fiercely, with black feathers and scales flying

everywhere. Soon, he found that the butler had shot him from behind, so he went over to

fight with him.

They fought and provoked each other, almost killing each other, but when they glanced

behind them by chance, they found that...

there was no one at the palace gate, let alone the little bat watching the show. The cold white

skull eyes on the ring were blocked by two small pearls. The round pearls replaced the eyes

and were stuffed into the empty eye sockets that were emitting black air. They were big and

weird.

Mephisto's face was gloomy. His wings were almost plucked out, and there was a bloody

scratch on his abdomen, which was oozing blood.

He gritted his teeth and looked gloomily at the other two culprits who caused his little bat to

run away. Servis and the mermaid also looked bad.

Servis's handsome face was injured, and his fake smile faded a little. He put down the gun in

his hand and thought.

After the Holy See siege that day, he detected a huge amount of light power and holy spring

water in the bottle of blood from the remaining fragments. Fortunately, the master didn't use

much. When he saw Tang Tang today, he was sure that he had almost raised him. So, the

butler probably knew where the other party would go.

So he picked up the black feather dropped by the demon in a leisurely manner, ready to take

it back to the Red Tolan Forest to make a new quilt for his master.

Mephisto: "???"

Western Fantasy 14: [Three Attackers Are Jealous and Fight in

Secret, Tang Tang Eats Cakes and Watches the Show (Plot)

--text--

The bad-tempered demon almost fought with the housekeeper again. The mermaid stood

aside with her arms around her, and her gray-blue eyes overflowed with the words "watch the

show". In the end, she left them unhappy and went to find the little bat that ran away.

-

Hongtolan Forest, waiting for its noble master to return, crows and bats flapped their wings

and flew out of the darkness, making calls in the dark night, and crow feathers flew down

faintly, adding a bit of gloom to the atmosphere.

And their majestic master, oh no, a cute little bat, swayed and flew into the castle, like a small

cannonball, folded its wings and rushed to the wine cellar where blood was placed, took out a

bottle of wine, waved its wings, turned into a human form, and fell to the ground.

He was so hungry that he felt dizzy and he sat on the ground holding the bottle. He took a

while to find the crystal cup and poured the blood into the quilt with a sense of ritual. He

picked it up and drank a few mouthfuls. His Adam's apple rolled eagerly as he swallowed the

blood. Then, he suddenly stopped.

Gradually, the little bat's face became a little ugly. It took him a long time to roll his Adam's

apple and swallow hard. He always felt like he drank some cheap blended wine. The

sweetness was not refreshing enough. It permeated his taste buds and flowed into his throat.

He looked at the bottle and tasted it carefully again before he found a familiar taste.

Well, it's not that the food has changed, but that his taste buds have been spoiled by the blood

of Servis and the mermaid. It's hard to go from luxury to frugality.

The vampire sighed and sat on the ground. He poured himself blood and drank it with a deep

hatred. He smacked his lips, looked at the slightly dark cellar and his miserable condition,

and began to miss his dear butler.

"Ah..."

Servis and the other two arrived not too late. Almost as soon as Tang Tang's mind flashed

through his diligent butler, the three arrived at the castle.

There were footsteps behind him, and the leather shoes made a sound on the ground. Each

step was just right, as if it had been carefully measured with a ruler.

The black-haired boy turned around when he heard the sound. He was wearing a gorgeous

dress that was too loose, revealing most of his collarbone, his bright red lips were stained

with a little blood, and his snow-white canine teeth were pointed. He was beautiful and

dangerous, which made people want to explore it uncontrollably.

When the little vampire came in, he was dizzy and hungry, and he didn't close the door of the

wine cellar. So when the lights came on one by one, the man in a tuxedo at the door appeared

in his field of vision, and he also saw clearly what the other party was holding, a pile of black

feathers.

Tang Tang: "...?"

Ah, no, if his sense of smell was not wrong... these should be demon feathers?

So many? Is Mephisto okay? Tang Tang, who was obsessed with face, was worried and

began to worry that the other party's wings would be bald.

The blood-hunting butler looked at his most delicate master sitting on the ground eating, and

couldn't help showing a trace of surprise. He placed the feather on the solid wood table,

walked towards the little vampire, and said with a distressed tone: "How can you drink such

unpalatable food in such a simple environment?"

The butler walked quickly to him, bent down and picked him up, like holding a child, letting

him hang on him, rubbing his face with pity, and tilting his head to show him the side of his

neck: "Are you hungry? Dear master."

The blond butler had a handsome face and elegant clothes. Every move exuded the charm of

a gentleman. He tilted his head at this time, revealing his smooth and graceful neck. Tang

Tang stared at that place with dark red eyes, and the fragrance went straight into his nose. His

Adam's apple rolled uncontrollably, and he leaned over and opened his mouth to bite it.

The fangs pierced the skin, and a trace of blood flowed over the white neck, soaking into the

collar of the shirt, leaving a blooming red mark, the fragrance of cedar and rose filled the air,

and the taste of an elegant gentleman filled the mouth.

Tang Tang narrowed his eyes instantly, and wrapped his limbs around Servis, hanging on him

like a koala, swallowing blood with his throat rolling, making gurgling sounds, which were

soft and beautiful.

The moment the fangs pierced his skin, Servis' body stiffened, and pleasure flowed through

his body. He gasped softly, and stroked the black hair on the back of Tang Tang's head with

his big hands, indulging his coquettishness.

After drinking half full, Tang Tang, who was intoxicated by drinking blood, let go. The

moment the fangs were withdrawn from the skin, two small blood holes instantly overflowed

with two streams of blood. He quickly leaned over and licked it with his tongue. The red

tongue was extremely erotic.

Servis's body became harder, and that place gradually swelled up. He hugged the little

vampire who exuded a clean and sweet fragrance, and sighed helplessly: "Dear master, if you

continue to lick it, I will be disrespectful to you."

The little vampire in his arms stiffened, and the sticky aura was restrained. His tongue was

retracted, and he muttered something in a muffled voice.

...How could his master be so cute. Servis felt very soft in his heart.

He carried his master out, and when he reached the solid wood table at the door, his master's

sight was attracted, and Servis also looked over with him. Thequaint solid wood table, the

table legs were carved with gorgeous patterns, and a pile of feathers were placed on the

smooth tabletop, emitting a faint heat.

"Ah..." The Blood Hunter Butler seemed to have just reacted, and said slowly:

"Winter is coming soon. This is the feather of Lord Mephisto. It does not contain light

elements, but it is very warm. I am going to make a new quilt for you. If the raw materials are

not enough... Well, I believe that His Excellency will not be stingy with his feathers for you."

"..."

Tang Tang hung on him, his eyes gradually wandering, and he thought to himself, here it

comes again.

If the demon disagrees, it means that he thinks his feathers are more important than his own.

Such a man is not qualified to be a blood servant. If the demon agrees to donate his feathers,

then fine. Knowing that there are still some entanglements between the two, Servis simply

takes the initiative and plucks him bald! Make a quilt!

Tang Tang shouted silently: Servis, why are you here again?

Chacha's housekeeper tripped up his rival and carried the young master downstairs. Two

uninvited guests were already sitting at the gorgeous long table.

The housekeeper hated them.

Coincidentally, another demon, a mermaid, didn't like the housekeeper very much either.

Especially Mephisto, whose wings with half the amount of feathers behind him had been

folded up. His evil face was gloomy. He glanced at the housekeeper coldly and looked at the

drunken vampire in his arms.

The intimacy between the two made his vertical pupils narrow slightly, and a trace of

dissatisfaction flashed in them.

Sezer sat on the other side, looking at Tang Tang with gray-blue eyes, and his light-colored

lips slightly pursed, also looking unhappy.

The living room was filled with gunpowder. Tang Tang knew nothing. He was intoxicated by

drinking blood. He was hanging on Servis, his chin resting on his shoulder, squinting his eyes

to savor the lingering sweet fragrance.

Hmm, delicious.

...

An hour later.

The black tea exuded a faint heat. The exquisite bone china cup sat on the tea tray. Next to it

was a standard three-layer dessert tray with pure gold decoration. With sandwiches, scones,

cakes and tomato tarts, it was a traditional afternoon tea.

Servis stood aside, playing the violin. The relaxed and warm sound of the violin flowed

slowly. The roses in the vase on the table were fiery in color. There were a bunch of pearls

scattered next to them, emitting a soft and bright light, which was pleasing to the eye.

Tang Tang drank a sip of black tea comfortably. Suddenly, he felt that it was wonderful to

have a butler to take care of him.

He was like a cat who was served comfortably. Most of the anger in his heart dissipated. He

tilted his head to look at Mephisto, who was applying butter, ketchup, and cream on his

scones.

After applying the scones, Tang Tang was reserved for a second or two before taking the

scones that were evenly applied, and turned back to eat them. He accidentally met Sezer's

eyes.

The mermaid didn't understand his delicacy. Her beautiful gray-blue eyes looked at him with

a little curiosity, as innocent as a child, which made Tang Tang a little soft-hearted. He took a

sip of black tea, put the teacup on the tea tray, and asked: "Can your tail become legs?"

[No. ]

Sezer's eyes were half-closed lazily. The moment he found Tang Tang, he couldn't help but

take off his clothes. At this moment, the two-meter-long fish tail fell to the ground, and the

ink-colored scales exuded an ominous breath, full of wildness and cold aura, which was

incompatible with the elegant castle that exuded the fragrance of black tea.

But it was this wildness that made the person who conquered him feel a sense of

accomplishment.

[But I found the wizard under the sea. ]

The mermaid's voice was particularly beautiful.

Tang Tang was taking the scone that Mephistopheles had spread with butter on it. He paused

for a moment after hearing this, and looked at the mermaid's legs in a strange way.

Oh, it's no wonder that he thought too much, but the story of the little mermaid exchanging

her singing for legs is so famous, how could he not have heard of it.

People in this world have never heard of the story of the little mermaid. Cezer didn't know

why his adopted partner kept looking at his tail. In the eyes of the mermaid, this was a way of

acting cute and showing love.

Cezer's face remained unchanged, but his tail swung happily. He got up, crawled over from

the table, slowly wrapped around his calf, rubbed it ambiguously for a moment, and acted

coquettishly to him in return.

[The wizard said that if you want legs, you have to exchange them with singing.] The

mermaid's voice is still pleasant [I beat him up, and he was very happy to take back his words

and gave me a magic potion to change legs]

Tang Tang: "..."

He silently took Mephisto's scone, took a bite, chewed with his cheeks puffed, nodded

seriously, and thought to himself.

Very good, that's what we should do!

Tang Tang swallowed the cake, wiped the corners of his mouth with the napkin on his legs,

and glanced at the casual and lazy demon who smeared jam on him.

He hasn't forgotten how this sulfur-smelling crow bullied him. He didn't want to pay attention

to him, but this demon was too good at pleasing! While spreading jam on his scones, he also

released dark elements to soothe his nerves that were burned by light elements. The little bat

looked at him and thought for a while, then snorted.

"What about you? How did you get in? Why didn't the bats and crows report it?"

Mephisto smiled with a sense of deception. Seeing that he had finished his black tea, he stood

up to pour him tea. The bright red and clear tea was poured into the bone china cup. The

white liner was very beautiful with the black tea. The fragrance spread with the hot steam. He

was respectful and unhurried, more like flirting with him.

"My dear prince, except for the blood hunter Servis, we are all dark species."

This was the first time Tang Tang heard of Servis's identity. He was stunned for a moment.

Servis's violin suddenly paused, and he looked up at the devil. His green eyes flashed with

gloom, as if he had made a note of the devil.

The butler put down the violin, walked to his master, knelt on one knee in front of him

respectfully, took one of his master's hands, kissed the fingertips devoutly, and sighed to

show his loyalty.

"Master, I will always be your most loyal servant, and you will always be my beloved."

"I promise you."

Tang Tang was not afraid that Servis was an undercover sent by the Light, after all, he had

killed many cardinals. It was just that he did not react for a moment. He maintained a blank

expression, stiff in place, his beautiful eyes slightly widened, but he smiled in his heart,

"Sechacha is so good..." The pious confession made him feel warm.

Mephisto's smile faded, and he put down the teapot with a light "da" sound, and snorted

coldly for some unknown reason.

On the other side, Sezer had an unhappy face, exuding low pressure all over his body. He

poked Tang Tang's leg with the tip of his tail fin.

Tang Tang: "..."

He held back his laughter, pretending to have just come to his senses, suddenly pulled his

hand back, picked up the teacup and took a sip of black tea, cleared his throat, and said

proudly: "Continue... continue playing, I haven't finished my afternoon tea yet."

Servis, whose good deeds were ruined by two rivals: "..." He smiled, put down his hand that

was about to take out the pistol from his arms to kill the two rivals, whispered "OK", and got

up to play the violin.

The handsome blond butler, a gentleman in a black tuxedo, stood aside and played the violin,

and every move was pleasing to the eye.

A relaxed and melodious voice sounded, as clear as water, and Mephisto was spreading jam

on Tang Tang's scones. Looking at the devil's luxurious palace, you can tell that he is not

proficient in these enjoyments, but he also knows something.

Sezer glanced at them, and then looked at Tang Tang who was enjoying himself. It seemed

that he saw that he had nothing to do, so he opened his mouth and sang softly. The light and

beautiful singing was ethereal, and it flowed slowly in the castle with the gentle violin sound.

The air was filled with the aroma of black tea, roses exuded the fragrance of flowers and the

faint fragrance of soil, and the beautiful singing and melodious piano music made this

gloomy castle as warm as the sun.

... Warm.

The more Tang Tang listened, the heavier his eyelids became. He nibbled on a piece of scone

bread and glanced at the tomato tart, as if he wanted to insist on finishing it before going to

sleep.

Not long after, the little bat who was chewing the bread leaned to the side and fell on

Mephisto.

He was still biting half a scone, with a little cookie crumbs and cream at the corners of his

mouth, his long eyelashes covering his beautiful eyes, and he fell asleep with steady

breathing.

The sound of the violin became softer and softer, and the mermaid's singing was full of

tenderness. Mephisto gently took away the scone bitten by the little bat and placed the scone

with two rows of teeth marks on a delicate plate.

The devil wiped the corners of his mouth, put down the napkin, bent down to kiss the top of

his head, and whispered softly.

"Good night, my baby."

Western Fantasy 15: [Vampires ask demons to pay rent, demons

shoot into the belly of the landlord]

--text--

The castle in the Red Tolan Forest has been very lively recently, and the little bat is also very

distressed. He gnawed on a biscuit and listened to the demon and the housekeeper arguing

with each other, his temples throbbing.

They sat at a table to eat, and the two of them were smiling and hiding their daggers. The

mermaid listened with a cold face, and found that he didn't understand it very well, so he

treated it as a love rival trying to sow discord between him and his partner. He had a cold

face, violently swung his tail to attack, and then crackled and hit.

The brown-red long table vibrated constantly, and the cups fell all over the floor. Tang Tang

quickly picked up a crystal cup filled with mermaid blood, took a piece of baked biscuit,

shrank his legs and sighed.

Alas...

I can't beat it, and I can't drive it away. How can there be such a hateful food!

Plates and cups flew around with crackling, and the little vampire held the crystal cup, shrank

his legs in great depression, and bit the biscuit viciously.

The injured prince had no way to deal with three powerful and shameless men. Two more

days of this kind of happy and fiery life passed, but fortunately they were on guard against

each other, so no one climbed into his bed during these two days.

So he simply ignored them, slept when he was full, ate when he was full, listened to songs

when he had nothing to do, or was dragged out by the devil to watch a drama, and cultivated

happily, and his blood bar gradually filled up.

He rarely went to the human world. That time he was taken out by the devil and gained

experience, and had a lot of fun, but the happy little bat didn't notice that the devil behind him

was looking at him with a look of "the little pig is fat and should be slaughtered".

-

During the day, the sun was blazing in the sky. Bats and crows hid in the dark and slept. The

Gothic castle drew the curtains, and it was quiet and almost motionless.

A guest room in the castle.

The devil was wearing a thin silk nightgown, sitting on a luxurious sofa, drinking red wine in

a glass, with a lazy aristocratic demeanor.

A piece of agreement floated in front of him, with the curved words like a spell flashing a

warning red light, reminding him of the consequences if he didn't complete what he promised

on time.

Mephistopheles put down his wine glass, squinted his eyes and looked at the agreement, then

he remembered that he had an agreement with the son of the Holy See of Light, leaned back

in his chair and groaned.

The devil has been addicted to raising little bats recently, and likes to tease him to get angry

and bite people, but he can't bite through his skin, and he looks angry. Now something orders

him to seriously injure this delicate little bat? Ha, maybe he has too many thoughts of the

God of Light, and his brain has been purified by his God.

The agreement floated in the air, and the earthworm-like spell on it flashed a dangerous red

light, forcing the devil to attack the target.

Mephistopheles narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the thing that was threatening him,

raised his hand and snapped his fingers, and the agreement broke into two pieces with a

crackling sound.

The demon took the initiative to tear up the agreement, and the backlash force rushed out and

hit his chest. He tilted his head and spat out a mouthful of blood, licked the blood on his lips,

and chuckled hoarsely.

Channing Summerfield.

Demons are the most vengeful creatures. Mephisto tore up the agreement and lost half of his

life due to the backlash. At the same time, another curse was triggered. With the breath of the

agreement, it hit the Son of God and contaminated half of his light power.

Although it was a bit unreasonable, the cunning demon felt that this was very fair.

He took a sip of red wine and suddenly heard the sound of the door being pushed open. He

looked up and saw the little vampire who should have been asleep walking towards him in a

daze, sniffing, and his steps were floating, as if he was attracted by some smell.

Mephistopheles put him down and waved at him: "Baby, come here."

The little vampire looked at him, his beautiful dark red eyes were misty, and he was very

well-behaved. He breathed a little quickly, as if he was intoxicated by the temptation and the

intoxicating smell of wine in the air. He walked to Mephistopheles obediently and was held

in his arms.

Mephistopheles held him on his lap, holding his slender waist with one hand, looking up at

the little vampire who was holding his neck, with a dazed look on his face, and a few low

laughs came out of his throat: "What's wrong? Dear."

Tang Tang came back to his senses, holding Mephistopheles' shoulders, lowering his eyes to

look at his thin lips, and the sweet fragrance went straight into the little vampire's nose. His

Adam's apple rolled unconsciously, and he swallowed his saliva with a gulp.

——It smells so good.

The devil saw the appetite in his eyes, he laughed dumbly, his vertical pupils full of doting:

"Oh, you woke up hungry..."

He held the little vampire's waist with his big hands, gently scratched his chin, and whispered

gently: "Do you want to eat, baby?"

The boy hummed and did not answer him. His beautiful eyes stared at the side of the devil's

neck. He swallowed his saliva eagerly, racking his brains to think of how to let Mephisto give

him a bite.

Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of a good idea, suppressed the excitement in his eyes,

deliberately put on an arrogant attitude, lowered his eyes and looked down at Mr. Devil, and

stretched out his tone in a bluffing manner.

"Mephisto, you have been living here for free for a week, so you have to pay me one... a

bottle of blood as rent every month. This is still a good deal for you, right? There is no

landlord more generous than me."

The little vampire argued.

He didn't hide his emotions, everything was written on his face, and his poor acting skills

couldn't hide the eyes that secretly looked at his neck. He was doing bad things secretly, but

he thought he acted very well, which made Mephisto laugh out loud.

"Really."

Mr. Devil pretended to think, and the eager eyes of the boy in his arms were full of

expectation. Who could refuse such a delicate little vampire? Anyway, the devil can't, but the

cunning man still wants to fight for some other benefits for himself.

He reached his hand into Tang Tang's pajamas, stroking the skin under the pajamas, which

was more delicate and cool than silk. Tang Tang shivered uncomfortably, and noticed that the

thing under his butt gradually hardened. Just as he was about to frown and stop this perverted

guy, he heard his smiling tone.

"Of course I am willing to pay the rent, or even more, but dear landlord, I wonder if you are

willing to accept some of my rude requests as benefits, such as..."

The huge wings behind the devil opened and wrapped Tang Tang in them. The silk pajamas

were torn into pieces, and the hot big palm covered the tender white soft flesh, pinching it

lightly and not heavily, and spoke in a low and magical voice, straightforward and

enthusiastic.

"For example, have sex with me."

This was indeed an impolite request, but the clean little landlord was held in the arms of his

tall and handsome tenant, pinching his tender white buttocks, and his beautiful eyes were full

of misty water. He had been seduced by the hint of blood in the other's mouth, and he

approached him hungrily, licking his lips like a beggar.

Their deal was successful. The tall tenant opened his mouth, and the little landlord's sweet

and soft tongue immediately drilled into his mouth, sucking and licking eagerly. The tenant

let out a wet low gasp, pinched his tender white and round buttocks red with his big hands,

and began to play with his asshole, making the clean and pink entrance wet and dripping with

water.

The little landlord sat in the tenant's arms, holding his clothes tightly with both hands,

sucking on his tongue tip, making an ambiguous sizzling sound.

The tenant released his big guy, the purple and ferocious sex organ, pressed against the pink

and wet entrance, squeezing the surrounding tender flesh and shrinking.

The temperature was incredibly hot. The little landlord who was sucking on the tip of

someone's tongue seemed to have reacted. He made a wet and muffled sound of "woohoo",

pushed the tenant's chest, and kept twisting his buttocks to start struggling.

The entrance kept rubbing against the cock, stimulating the tenant's genitals to shake out

some mucus in excitement. He tightly grasped the landlord's buttocks, untied them vigorously

on both sides, revealing the narrow tender hole in the middle, aimed at his erect and wet

thing, pressed it down inch by inch, and the pink asshole swallowed it fiercely.

"Woo..."

The thick and hot big meat stick squeezed into the tender red and wet intestines. Tang Tang

couldn't help shaking. He grabbed Mephisto's clothes, and his thick and hard meat stick had

already begun to fight and gallop, poking the tender flesh with a puff, hitting the hot and hot

yin fluid gradually secreted, wrapping around his strong cock, and being fucked with a mess.

Their tongues were playing, the sizzling sound was particularly lingering and ambiguous, the

lower bodies were closely connected, the long penis was wrapped in a layer of vaginal fluid,

poking into the landlord's white buttocks, squeezing all the tender red soft flesh, hitting the

rectum with vaginal fluid, and the juice splashed out from the blood hole with a slapping

sound.

"Well, no..."

The landlord's mouth was blocked by the tenant, and the big tongue took the initiative to

search his tender and moist mouth, making him drool, his buttocks were kneaded by the big

hands, and the thick and hot cock rubbed his asshole, pushing back and forth into the

abdominal cavity, and the gurgling sound of water was particularly lewd.

Mephistopheles sucked him again, then pulled his tongue out of his mouth, grabbed and

rubbed his soft buttocks, picked him up and thrust his waist hard, taking a step up and

fucking a step, the landlord's white feet wandered around, humming like crying.

"It's so hot, oooo, so hot... No, don't push, my belly... my belly is going to be broken...

Asshole... Asshole."

"Well, my dear landlord, relax a little, your flesh walls are about to hurt me, uh... baby, you

are such a slut."

The tall tenant held the fair and clean little landlord in his arms and walked around the room,

pushing up with every step he took. The huge flesh covered with vaginal fluid kept pushing

against the middle of the white and tender buttocks, into the tender red blood eyes, and the

juice splashed with the sound of "pa pa pa".

The plump tip poked open the fat and engorged tender flesh, and with a strong "puff" it

drilled into the rectum, drilling around in the tight and soft flesh. The flat belly of the little

landlord bulged, and his face was distorted for a moment.

"Ah, no! So deep, oooo! So deep!" He was carried back and forth, his butt was sensitive and

hot from being fucked, and his penis was hard. He cried and panted unbearably, and kicked

his legs. His vaginal walls contracted like crazy, and he was fucked to orgasm by the big

penis, and the heat washed over his vagina.

"Oh, baby——!" The tenant was so happy to be squeezed by his vaginal walls. The wet and

slippery vaginal walls were like countless small mouths wrapped around his vagina, greedily

wanting to suck the semen. The hot stream washed over him, causing the tenant to roar with

pleasure.

"Slutty little thing, there's so much water, it feels so good, damn it... I'm going to fuck your

ass! Ugh! Is it comfortable? Baby, you're so wet."

The sound of slapping became more intense, moaning mixed with crying and panting, the

long flesh fiercely pounding the abdominal cavity dragged out a sticky piece, dripping on the

scarlet carpet, exuding a lewd smell.

The white and clean little landlord was carried away by the tenant, the purple-red flesh

fucked his tender and dripping anus, wrapped in a layer of shiny membrane, violently

thrusting in and out of the tender red anus.

The tender red anus went in and out of a purple-red flesh, and the belly was pressed against

the flesh stick, as if the tenant's genitals were rubbing his dripping flesh stick back and forth

across the boy's white belly.

"Ah——!! Get out, get out, no, I'm dying, I'm going to be fucked to death!!"

His eyes rolled back, he couldn't help crying and gasping, and kept scratching the other's

back, leaving only a few white marks with his sharp nails, his stomach cramped

uncomfortably, and his legs kicked randomly in the air.

The movement in the house had already attracted the attention of the other two. The mermaid

climbed out of the swimming pool, and the housekeeper who was dealing with the roses in

the living room put down the roses and went to the room with the mermaid one after the

other.

The water on the mermaid's body wet the carpet, and the handsome housekeeper raised his

hand and knocked on the door.

"Master, what are you doing."

A calm voice came into the house.

The tall man in the house panted in a rough voice, looking towards the door with his pupils.

He sealed the room, then carried Tang Tang to the door, pressed his sweaty back against the

door, and vigorously thrust his waist, desperately drilling into the tender flesh.

"!!"

Tang Tang almost couldn't catch his breath. He stared with his eyes and breathed rapidly.

After a long time, he let out a "woo" sound. His legs kept kicking in the air. The tenant

pressed his thighs and thrust his swollen penis into the bright red asshole.

The tenant bit his ear and panted like a beast, saying, "Baby, tell them what we are doing?!"

The genitals were pushed hard inside, pushing the curved colon and poking open the tender

and juicy soft flesh. Tang Tang collapsed and screamed.

"No!! Don't!"

The door panel began to vibrate violently, and the man's heavy breathing was mixed with

swear words.

"Ah, uh! Slutty little thing..., the water has flowed onto the door panel. Come on, tell the

other two tenants if I made you feel comfortable?"

"It's so hot, so hot! No, don't push it, it's so deep!! Ah, too deep--!"

The hoarse crying and panting were mixed with sobs. The collapsed emotions made the

lower body hard for the listeners, and the other two tenants at the door had hard genitals that

hurt.

Their faces were gloomy, their eyes were dark, and they stared at the door.

Oh, their fair little landlord. He was being violated by the tenant's big dick, and his dick was

swollen. His dick swallowed the big dick, and the semen left behind wet the door. The red

dick in front of him was shaking, and his semen spurted out and shot all over him.

The tall tenant reached the critical point, and his arms were bulging with veins. He ignored

the other party's twitching intestines and thrust violently: "I'm going to shoot, um, my

intestines are wet and hot, shoot all the semen in, okay? Fill up your slutty belly, ah... baby,

hold it tight!"

The door panel vibrated, and the sound of the dick slapping, mixed with the sound of water,

spread outside, stimulating the man and the fish to red eyes. The dick inserted into the tender

white ass in the house was wrapped in a layer of water, and the speed of the twitching

became faster and faster, and the force became stronger and stronger! The cock drilled the

tender and juicy cavity vigorously, making a dull impact.

The landlord held the big dick that had violated him tightly, and the dick gushed out juices,

which made the tenant feel happy instead. He pressed him down and violently thrusted!

Ah, ah, ah! I'm going to die, I'm going to die! Woo!

He opened his mouth with a flushed face, his Adam's apple trembling, his legs kicking

unbearably, unable to bear it, he wrapped his arms around his waist, rubbed his heels against

his back, and kept crying hoarsely.

"Please! Gently! Gently!"

The tenant groaned in the pinch, his arms were taut with veins, his dick swollen and pounded

out his dick juices, he growled: "Gently? Your slutty pussy has been biting me, want semen?

Uh, I'll give it to you! Shoot into your belly!"

The dick hit the pussy hard, violently hitting it dozens of times, and suddenly shot out hot

streams in the pussy's trembling groans, the hot streams instantly burst into the pussy, and the

tender red pussy spasmed crazily.

"Pop..."

A purple-red fleshy flesh spit out from the swollen asshole of flesh. The tender red round

hole instantly shrank, squeezing out a pool of milky white liquid. The intestines and flesh

entangled with each other and squirmed. The white liquid meandered at the red legs, creating

an extremely erotic picture.

The mermaid was extremely angry. He used his hard thing to punch the demon hard, causing

the demon to tilt his head and groan. He originally wanted to fight him to the death, but at

this moment he couldn't help but be attracted by his gaze. Servis held Tang Tang in his arms.

The other party's sweaty back leaned against his chest, and his two slender legs were draped

over his arms, revealing the red thighs and the swollen asshole. The speed of pulling out the

fleshy stick just now was too stimulating, causing him to straighten his back, twitching

slightly and crying.

"Oh, it's so itchy, oh, so uncomfortable." The urethra filled with semen squirmed, almost

reaching orgasm again, but there was no thick and hot thing to squeeze it, so it stopped

abruptly. He kept contracting the intestinal wall uncomfortably, and the tender flesh

entangled with each other to masturbate. Sezer's head banged, and he stopped beating people.

His heart and eyes were full of the tender red urethra that was desperately contracting. His

erect penis pushed out fish scales. For a moment, he didn't care about the devil. He swam in

front of Tang Tang and inserted his penis.

"Ah! So big, so big..." The boy shivered in the butler's arms, mumbling absentmindedly, and

his flushed delicate face was full of lust that made people want to fuck him to death. The

tender and juicy intestines had just been fucked, and they were wet and sticky. The moment

the penis entered, the intestinal flesh wrapped around the penis tightly. Sezer moaned

comfortably, but before he could push it, Servis suddenly hugged Tang Tang and walked to

the bed to replace his penis. The overused pussy was suddenly invaded, and the sharp

pleasure like electric current suddenly ran through Tang Tang's body. The swollen cunt

trembled and clamped his genitals. He sat on the butler's roux tremblingly, kicking his legs

uncomfortably.

Servis kissed his side face, but he was snatched away by the demon as soon as he pushed.

The butler's face suddenly became ugly. Of course, the demon and the mermaid also looked

bad. The air was filled with the smell of a storm. The three of them were hostile to each other,

and sparks could be seen faintly. You hit me and I hit you. Every move was dirty and

merciless.

Tang Tang was hugged by them for a whole circle. Every time he could only enjoy it for a

while, his pleasure was ruthlessly extinguished. Finally, he was completely angry. The little

vampire's place was sensitive, and he couldn't stand them switching back and forth, and he

didn't give him a good time.

He was so angry that he bit Servis's shoulder who had just switched him, and hummed for a

long time, as if he was cursing at them. The sharp teeth pierced the skin, bringing

unspeakable pleasure. Servis was tense all over, hugging the irritable master and stroking the

back of his head to comfort him.

Tang Tang sucked a mouthful of blood to replenish his energy, then rolled off Servis, climbed

onto the big bed with shaking legs, and rubbed the swollen red meat stick with the quilt. The

room was filled with the sound of fine and fragmented fabrics rubbing against each other, and

the whimpering was particularly ambiguous.

On the big bed, the black-haired boy's white body sank into the soft black bedding, and his

legs were rubbing against the quilt.

"Ah... uh... uh..." The pink meat stick poked back and forth, leaving a trail of stickiness. The

prostate fluid gradually wet the quilt, and the round buttocks also kept leaking liquid, which

also wet the sheets under him. His face flushed and he was unconscious, sobbing and

groaning on the tenant's bed.

The three gradually stopped fighting, and each pair of eyes looked at the bed. When the boy's

tender white hand reached behind, the white and slender fingers inserted into the red and

swollen meat flower, and when he started to pump, he almost had a nosebleed in shame. The

housekeeper pinched the root of his nose, and the mermaid's Adam's apple rolled

unconsciously, and the devil's red eyes turned green.

"Woo, so comfortable..."

Tang Tang was angry, and ignored them. He rubbed his dick with his legs between the quilt,

trembling and trembling, completely treating them as air. His white and tender fingers puffed

into his pussy, and the yin fluid gradually flowed all over his hands. The erotic fire seemed to

be extinguished a little by the sweet rain. The lewd smell was mixed with a clean rose scent,

which was particularly charming and seductive.

Western Fantasy 16: [Boy is fucked by two dragons, belly filled

with semen/4p]

--text--

The way Tang Tang played with himself made Servis unable to bear it. He climbed onto the

bed, took away the quilt between Tang Tang's legs, and took a look at his pink flesh stick,

which was wet and dripping with water. His Adam's apple couldn't help rolling, and his big

hand grasped his wrist and pulled his hand out.

Seeing the slender white fingers wrapped in a layer of crystal, slowly pulling out the

contracting flesh, pulling out a trace of white liquid sticking to the crimson buttocks, his

emerald green eyes gradually darkened, and he pushed his flesh stick against it, sinking his

waist and entering it completely, squeezing out a pool of juice immediately.

"Uh ha..."

The swollen red flesh stick covered with mucus went in and out fiercely, the fleshy blood

hole squirmed at the root, the black-haired boy shivered, and moaned with pleasure. His

snow-white skin turned light pink, and the dripping sweat soaked the bed quilt under his

body. The flesh wall kept contracting and sticking to the hot big flesh stick.

The well-dressed butler pressed down on his legs, and the stick covered with slime penetrated

fiercely. A pitiful whimper escaped from the boy's throat. His misty eyes reflected the man

who was leaning on him and thrusting his waist to fuck him. He blinked slowly, and his

ignorant look was particularly moving.

Then, the black-haired boy used all four limbs to wrap around him, and his white and tender

feet rubbed his lower back ambiguously. It didn't seem to be intentional, but it seemed that he

had lost his mind and turned into a clingy succubus.

"Woo... Woo, so good."

The round and white buttocks were dripping with water, and the buttocks trembled with

erotic waves. The ripe and swollen asshole in the middle was pounded back and forth by the

big stick. The white belly bulged and went down. He whimpered and panted, clamping the

fierce and long stick in and out, and he gave Servis a comfortable low moan.

Tang Tang hugged his neck obediently, his small body trembling and lovable, enduring the

pleasure of being poked by the rough and hard flesh, and was about to ejaculate with

trembling, but Servis suddenly stretched his sensitive colon with force, and he cried out

briefly, and after a long time, he endured the trembling voice and choked softly.

"Ser... Servis, be gentle, be gentle, don't insert it so deep."

The voice with a little trembling and inhalation sounded in Servis' ears, but he did not slow

down, grabbing the master's slippery buttocks, and ramming the rotten red flesh wall with a

hint of jealousy, dragging out a piece of hot intestinal fluid, his Adam's apple rolled, and he

sighed with comfort and helplessness.

"Should I go a little lighter? But the master suddenly clamped it tight, as if he wanted me to

go harder, to love you well, uh ah... Master, you are squirting, can you feel it? Why are you

crying, you delicate little master."

He swung his waist while speaking, and his big flesh covered with blue veins was wrapped in

a layer of shiny membrane, and it moved quickly in the red and swollen flesh, and the puffing

sound was particularly lewd, and other people's semen mixed with juice was squeezed out.

The

hard and hot thing was pounding back and forth in the tender body, making the intestines

spasm constantly, and the secretion of semen was surging, making a gurgling sound. Tang

Tang hung on Servis, his body trembling with pleasure, panting and crying, and wetting

Servis' neck.

"Insert, insert into the belly, uh huh, gently... gently, gently..."

The master and servant were entangled to death, the servant pressed on the master and

galloped, his crotch quickly hit the pink and white buttocks of his little master under his

crotch, and the ferocious genitals kept drilling and withdrawing from the master's bright red

roux, hitting the round buttocks and shaking.

It immediately attracted the attention of Mephisto and Sezer. They listened to the boy's crying

and panting, the unbearable sobbing from extreme pleasure, the genitals were swollen and

painful, and the eyes were hungry and green.

Sezer wanted to swim to the big bed, and his webbed hands grabbed Servis's shoulders and

wanted to throw him out, but Tang Tang clung to him tightly and actually sat up with him,

with a confused look on his face, looking at Sezer with tears in his eyes, his eyes more

beautiful than rubies, containing fine mist, and a kind of seductive charm.

Not to mention the black-haired boy, still panting with his bright lips, and his soft and tender

tongue in the crimson mouth, looming and extremely seductive.

Cezar's mind was blank. He was seduced by his partner and seemed to feel that his tail was a

nuisance, so he simply lost his fish tail and walked over with his long and powerful legs.

He crawled behind Tang Tang and knelt on the big bed. The webbed membrane between his

fingers did not disappear. He spread Tang Tang's wet white buttocks apart, and pressed his

long and ferocious animal stem against the vagina that had already clamped a meat stick, and

tried to squeeze it in.

The red and round buttocks were muddy, and the ripe meat flower in the middle was swollen

and wet. The cock crushed the vagina for a moment, and squeezed in a little before Tang

Tang could react. He instantly straightened his body. The blush of lust was about to fade, and

the mermaid opened his mouth and sang ethereal music in a low voice.

The little vampire gradually relaxed his body, his chin resting on Servis's shoulder, his

beautiful eyes blurred, and he cooperated with the mermaid's insertion.

Servis noticed his purpose and his face was particularly gloomy, but before he could take out

his pistol and shoot the merman's head a few times, the merman's penis broke into the young

master's tender and juicy roux. With

a puff, juice splashed everywhere. The flesh stick rubbed against the flesh wall and the thick

and hot genitals in the slippery intestines, which belonged to him. The intense soreness and

swelling made Tang Tang break away from the merman's seductive singing in an instant.

"Ahhhh!! It's so swollen, oooo!! My stomach is full, my stomach is full, ahhh!!"

He struggled violently like a dehydrated fish, losing oxygen. The white and tender buttocks

with two big roux trembled and pulled out. If he wanted to see it, he would spit it out, but

Servis pressed it down.

With a puff, the red and swollen flesh that were stretched to the big swallowed the two cock

roots to the bottom. The boy in his arms twitched continuously, and reflexively clamped his

penis, spraying them with hot water.

Servis endured the pleasure of the flesh wall tightly holding his genitals, and imprisoned him

in his arms, but he did not have the physique of a demon. The angry little vampire was bitten

with blood holes two by two.

"Uh..."

He groaned, and veins popped out of his neck. His genitals were bitten and sucked by the

layers of intestinal flesh, making his penis swell twice as large. Sezer was also panting

uncomfortably. The black-haired

boy in his arms was very lustful. He kept squirting with them, making them lose their minds

with pleasure. They just wanted to fuck him to death on the bed, shoot out a of thick semen,

expand his flat belly, and make him cry and beg for mercy!

This idea stimulated the two beasts. The gentle and elegant Servis breathed rapidly, and his

green eyes were full of darkness. He hugged the little vampire who bit him randomly, sank

his waist, and rubbed his huge flesh against the wet intestines and another big flesh stick, and

"popped" into the rectum.

At the same time, Sezer behind him was not to be outdone. Noticing the butler's movements,

he began to twitch his genitals, bending his genitals to push open the tender flesh, and

quickly ramming into Tang Tang's delicate flesh wall, pushing deeper and faster each time,

with juice hanging on the twitching flesh roots. The clapping sound was particularly loud. On

the big bed, the panting and the voice were ambiguous, occasionally mixed with the butler's

very gentle and stimulating words.

The devil stared at the black-haired boy's face that was immersed in lust, and rubbed his

genitals. The long thing was purple and ferocious, and the genitals flowed into a thread of

mucus, which wet his fingers.

The two hot flesh rods thrust back and forth, the butler's was hotter, and there were some

scales at the root of the mermaid, rubbing against the sensitive and engorged tender flesh.

The continuous pleasure dispelled Shuanglong's discomfort. Tang Tang bit Servis's neck, and

the sweet blood was swallowed into his throat subconsciously. He kept sobbing and

trembling. He couldn't bear it anymore. He kicked Servis away with all his strength and fell

on the bed with Sezer.

Before he could catch his breath and slow down, he saw the butler who was kicked off the

bed by him crawling back. He lowered his head and kissed the master's pink nipple devoutly,

opened his light-colored lips, and gently bit and grinded the pink little bulge with his white

teeth.

"Ah——!"

The pleasure like an electric current rushed from the cunt to the whole body, the blood was

agitated, and the heat flowed to the lower abdomen. The already hard pink flesh stick

bounced. Tang Tang resisted the urge to put the cock in his mouth, and whispered to the

butler to lick it well. The idea of

sucking it made his face flushed and he couldn't stop

panting.

Servis kissed the protruding nipple lovingly and stood up.

His body, the purple-red flesh covered with mucus rubbed against the little master's anus that

held other people's genitals, pushed forward, and violently poked the cunt.

They started fucking again, the rourou with throbbing veins galloping in the intestines,

venting their desires to the fullest, Tang Tang was so happy that he endured the overly

dissolute moans, greedily contracted the wet intestinal wall to suck the two genitals, and then

was violently poked open by the big penis.

He lay in the arms of the mermaid, his knees were strangled by the mermaid's arms, revealing

his swollen roux, and the two long and sticky cock covered with mucus violently went in and

out in the middle, making his legs weak and shaking, the sound of slapping was loud, and the

yin water splashed out chaotically, dripping on the sheets, he couldn't bear the trembling, and

cried and panted with a tight voice.

"No, no, wuwu, two, both of them are coming in!! Ah... it will break, wuwu, no..."

"Why can't you eat it?" Servis rammed fiercely with big and small thrusts, pulling out most

of the root of the penis each time, and shoving it in heavily wrapped in juice, making Tang

Tang roll his eyes: "My dear master is so slutty, so much juice has flowed out."

With that handsome face, he praised his dear little master in an elegant and gentlemanly tone.

The purple and red flesh brought out a little tender red flesh when it was thrusted in and out,

and the two bulging testicles slapped against the everted vagina, and the wet and sticky sound

was particularly slutty. Tang Tang gasped with tearful eyes and open mouth, his limbs

trembling and cumming.

The mermaid behind him was breathing heavily. He would not grind his heart in a bad and

rhythmic way like the butler, but like a real beast, he used his reproductive organs to thrust in

and out of his body almost violently, imprisoning his partner to mate, the scales grinding the

tender flesh twitching, the heat washing the curved flesh rod, the mermaid moaned with

pleasure, and the thick and strong fucked even harder.

Mephisto stood by the bed and watched for a long time, his eyes burning, his big hand

stroking the purple-red flesh rod, the plump genitals opening and closing, and the mucus

dripping on the carpet, but he just couldn't ejaculate.

He made an impatient sound, loosened his wet hands, climbed onto the bed, pinched the little

vampire's cheeks, and stopped when he saw the two small fangs between his bright red lips.

Tang Tang's face flushed, and his cheeks were faintly hot. The devil's big hand stained with

mucus pinched his soft and tender cheeks. His nose moved as if he was smelling the mucus,

and his misty eyes were full of confusion.

Mephistopheles stared at him for a long while, took a deep breath, and fed him the thick

thing, whispering in a very soft tone.

"Baby, please be gentle..."

The boy didn't understand what he was saying. His cheeks were bulging from being inserted.

He hummed like a greedy little squirrel, sucking the dripping meat stick. His soft and tender

tongue subconsciously licked the mucus flowing from the urethra, as if he could barely

swallow it. When his legs were shaking and his butt was making noises, he licked it from

time to time.

His legs were lifted up, and the pink blood hole in the middle had turned ripe red. The two

purple-red hideous ones penetrated him one after another, pushing his white belly up, and the

anus was gurgling with water. But the tender blood was so juicy, and it was so comfortable to

be fucked.

The hot yin fluid soaked the urethra, and the thrusting brought a pleasant resistance. The

housekeeper and the mermaid really wanted to seduce him. The boy twitched and cried when

they fucked him. His intestines kept contracting, sucking their backs numb, and they moved

more frantically, violently colliding with the red and swollen intestinal wall.

Servis took off his gloves and kneaded Tang Tang's pink nipples. Tang Tang's body trembled

violently in an instant, and a vague "huh" sound came out of his mouth holding the meat

stick. The sharp stimulation made his mind blank, and he kicked his legs randomly, and his

fangs knocked against the devil's genitals.

"Well..."

Mephisto's back suddenly stiffened. He was bitten by him and recalled the past. The meat

bounced uncontrollably and shot out a stream of semen. His face instantly turned as black as

charcoal. He pinched the boy's face, pushed it in as a punishment, and fucked his delicate

throat.

Tang Tang was stimulated, his white and tender body trembled from time to time with a

flush, and his intestines contracted and tightened unbearably. The men felt very comfortable.

The purple-red penis covered with vaginal fluid fiercely went in and out of the swollen

vagina, grinding out streams of water. The bed sheet under him was full of mud, and large

dark patches were soaked.

They thrust in like crazy and pulled out quickly. Servis pinched his nipples and started to

stroke the red flesh stick with his other hand, and the slippery flesh became tighter.

"It sucks so tight. Is the master Servis is serving comfortable? Hmm?"

He asked in a very gentle tone, but his lower body was working fast and hard: "My dear

master... Your body is very hot and wet. Can I shoot my semen into you? In your belly, oh,

yes, that's it..."

The cock thrust fiercely, splashing water everywhere, and the delicate colon was stretched

open, crushed heavily in the fat and tender flesh.

"Ah!!!"

The sharp pleasure stimulated his nerves, and his stomach was sore and swollen from being

fucked, which was particularly uncomfortable, as if something was about to flow out. His

swollen red penis was constantly being stroked by the big hand, and the deadly soreness and

swelling were extremely unbearable. Tang Tang rolled his eyes and struggled violently in the

mermaid's arms.

Sezer lay in the messy quilt, holding his partner in his arms, thrusting his long penis like an

animal, madly licking the ripe anus, his rough panting was particularly sexy, and a low tone

overflowed from his throat, which made Tang Tang tremble all over.

[Laying eggs, giving birth to small fish]

Woo, so good, so comfortable! ! Give it all to him, woo... Give birth to, give birth to small

fish! !

His white and tender legs swayed in the air, his soft flesh trembled constantly, his toes

tightened and curled up, he whimpered with the devil's penis in his mouth, his delicate face

flushed with pleasure, and he choked with sobs and screamed wantonly.

No one knew what the boy was thinking, and it was impossible for them to imagine that this

seemingly forced man was tightening his intestines and greedily sucking the big penis. The

penises of Servis and Sezer suddenly swelled twice as large, and they panted heavily like

wild animals, thrusting wildly.

A violent and crazy thrusting, the sound of vaginal fluid mixed with the dull banging, the

congested flesh walls were hit one after another, Tang Tang's eyes were black, and his mouth

was full of the fishy smell of the penis. He lay on Sezer, shaking his legs violently a few

times, and a burst of heat suddenly broke out in his swollen flesh. He suddenly opened his

eyes wide.

"Ah, cum."

[Um...]

The two did not stop fucking, each time harder than the last, one of them stroked the dripping

flesh, and the other grabbed his legs, drilling into the delicate colon while shooting out hot

and thick semen.

The endless heat burst into Tang Tang's groin, visibly expanding his belly. The sour and

swollen pleasure surged in waves. Tang Tang twisted his body and twitched. The feeling of

fullness suddenly exploded, and juice gushed out of his groin.

Tears flowed down his flushed cheeks, soaking his slightly long black hair, and he kept

humming. While his throat was open, Mephisto thrust in and out of his tight throat a few

times, panting and groaning.

He pinched Tang Tang's face, thrust his hips, and pressed his penis against Tang Tang's

trembling throat. It bounced violently a few times and shot out a surging white liquid, which

Tang Tang swallowed with difficulty while frowning. The black-haired boy was filled with

cum inside, and his flat belly bulged out a lewd arc. His limbs were still trembling, and the

pleasure that made his eyes black had not yet left his body.

Mephistopheles pulled out his penis, and the other two men ejaculated, but did not think of

pulling it out. Instead, they thrust their waists and moved rhythmically again, causing the boy

to fall into the mermaid's arms, whimpering and saying no.

But how could men with strong sexual desires be satisfied with just one time? Servis coaxed

him and begged his master to let him do it again.

The black-haired boy blushed, and he refused to agree no matter what, whimpering "No... let

go", but the mermaid and the butler seemed not to hear him. He gradually frowned in anger,

and his beautiful dark red eyes flashed a hint of scarlet, showing two small white fangs.

"I said, no!!"

Servis/Sezer: ...

Realizing that he was really angry, they had to endure the pleasure and pulled out the hard

thing, feeling uncomfortable in the middle of nowhere.

Mr. Devil stood by the bed with his arms folded, gloating.

Western Fantasy 17: [The little bat is a domesticated one, how

can we let others bully it? (Plot)

--text--

Holy Court, the Temple of Light.

Channing Summerfield finished praying and walked out of the Temple of Light. He was

wearing a white robe with golden patterns and long hems hanging behind him. He passed by

the paladins waiting outside the temple.

The sun shone through his dazzling golden hair, and his indifferent face, like an angel,

revealed nobility, and was particularly holy and bright.

The paladins' sturdy bodies were covered with armor, and the light flashed with a chill and

murderous aura. They had mighty long swords or giant swords on their waists, and they all

bowed their heads and silently greeted the Son of God.

The fervent worship they showed pleased Channing's empty heart. Rongxin, he maintained

an indifferent expression, spotless and clean.

He walked out of the Temple of Light with a shelf, and blood-red mist burst out from him

without warning. No one had time to react. The paladins were stunned, watching the dense

blood-red spells surrounding the Son of God. The ominous blood-red mist gradually spread.

The paladins' faces changed drastically in an instant, and they drew their swords, looking at

the Son of God with vigilance and worry.

Qian Ning was also stunned for a moment. He looked at the spells surrounding him, and after

reacting, he quickly cast a spell to suppress it, but it was too late. The twisted spell suddenly

retracted into his body, and his body swayed and he fell to his knees.

"Puff..."

Blood splattered on the jade floor, and red plum blossoms fell. People didn't notice that the

Son of God's dazzling golden hair suddenly dimmed, and they all swarmed towards him.

Qian Ning's internal organs seemed to be crushed. The pain made him sweat coldly, and his

pupils stung like needles. He suddenly had a bad premonition, and closed his eyes while the

paladins were not paying attention.

"Son of God!"

"Damn it! Who hurt His Highness the Son of God!"

The curses in his ears were particularly clear. Qian Ning's chest hurt badly. No one knew

better than him what happened, but he couldn't say it out loud. He suppressed his panic and

framed someone in a hoarse voice.

"It's the breath of a vampire, Cappadocia, he hurt my eyes."

—

Red Tolan Forest.

In the Gothic Castle, the little vampire was so angry at the devil's bad mouth that he bit his

finger and gritted his teeth. Soon the butler came to report the movements of the Holy See.

The little vampire's delicate face was full of confusion. It took a long time before he

continued to bite the devil's finger and yelled incoherently.

"When did I go to that disgusting Holy See? Um... But they reminded me that I haven't

settled accounts with Channing yet."

Servis sat on the side of the sofa, his hand was grabbed by the little vampire and bitten in

anger. No blood came out, leaving only a few sharp marks. He narrowed his eyes: "The Holy

Son of the Holy See...ah, he made a deal with me."

These words aroused Tang Tang's interest. He thought about it for a while, and reluctantly let

go of the demon's hand, waiting for him to give him an answer, but the demon tilted his head

to look at him, and handed his hand to him like a pervert, and his dark red vertical eyes were

full of interest, "Why don't you bite?"

Tang Tang's mouth twitched slightly: "..."

Seeing that the little bat didn't act coquettishly with him, the crow could only regretfully

retract his claws that had not been bitten and bleeding because of its thick skin.

After thinking about it, he continued.

"He made a deal with me," the demon said lazily, but a hint of coldness flashed in his vertical

eyes. After all, the little bat is now a domesticated one, how can he let others bully him:

"The content...capture the Prince of Cappadocia alive, or send the body to the Holy See.

However, the agreement was torn up by me, and his current injuries may be due to the curse I

cast."

The long tail of the mermaid in the luxurious swimming pool swayed in the clear water, and

the words were heard.

The fins exploded, and the whole body burst into fierce aggression.

On the red velvet sofa, Tang Tang, who was about to eat a biscuit, felt something entangled

around his waist, and the whole person "swooshed" into the air, and the biscuit fell to the

ground. He left the land with a confused face, and Mephistopheles and Servis were also

confused on the land. He was caught off guard and dragged into the water by Sezer, and fell

into the water horizontally with a "plop".

"Splash--"

A huge splash suddenly rose up in the swimming pool, pouring water all over Servis from top

to bottom. This jump would have scored zero points outside.

Tsk tsk tsk, what a shame.

Cezer didn't care about any postures. He remembered the pale, fragile and powerless face of

his partner when he just picked him up, and he just felt threatened.

He held the boy's collar in his mouth, swam towards the depths with a swing of his tail, as if

he wanted to find a secret place to hide his partner, but there was not even a shell bed under

the swimming pool, and the clear water made him frown.

Tang Tang: "???"

The little bat that fell into the water was holding the back of the neck and cursing, spitting out

a string of bubbles from his mouth: "... Gurgle Gurgle Gurgle."

Cezer, who was holding his collar, looked confused: " en?" What is the little bat saying?

Forget it, I don't understand, so I continue to hide.

On the shore, the devil and the butler came back to their senses. The former had black lines

on his forehead, and the latter silently raised his hand and wiped the water drops on his face.

He took off his tuxedo and jumped down to rescue his master. After a lot of chaos, the

mermaid lay on the shore aggrieved, his gray-blue eyes secretly glanced at Tang Tang, and

pursed his light-colored lips.

His Royal Highness, who was so noble just now, is now wet like a drowned chicken. There

are water stains under his feet, all dripping from his body.

He doesn't like to use magic to dry his hair, so the butler wiped his hair, and the devil went to

get him clothes. The little bat looked at the mermaid angrily, but when he saw his

expressionless face and pitiful look, his anger was "poofed" and mostly extinguished.

"..."

He didn't know why, but he just wasn't that angry anymore. Maybe it was because of the

delicious food? He pondered.

The wet hair was wiped and no longer dripped. Servis stopped and lowered his head to kiss

his master's forehead, his movements were particularly gentle. The thinking boy came back

to his senses. He raised his head and his eyes met a pair of tender green eyes. His loyal butler

assured him with his eyes bent.

"Please rest assured, I will solve the matter of the Holy See as soon as possible."

The demon next to him supported his chin, his dark red vertical eyes were full of distraction,

slightly narrowed and flashed with danger, and a smile was on the side of his lips.

"The Holy See, they have been acting more and more domineering recently. The kings and

nobles of many countries have been dissatisfied with them for a long time... How can I be left

out when playing with people's hearts?"

Sezer was lying on the edge of the swimming pool. He vaguely understood that they wanted

to retaliate against those who bullied the little bat. He was expressionless and promised.

[Ocean, be their enemy.]

What is this for? Is the chicken paying New Year's greetings to the weasel? Tang Tang's eyes

flashed with helplessness, wondering if these three foods that showed goodwill to the

vampires were out of their minds. He stammered: "No, no need for you. Those hypocritical

guys can't hurt me at all if they don't play tricks. I, I can handle it myself."

He reluctantly said and hurried away.

The demon looked at his shocked and bewildered back, leaning against the soft backrest of

the chair, and snorted.

"... So cute."

He said: "I want to."

-

In fact, it proves that they are not just talking casually.

The next day, the news of "Cappadocia caused the Son of God to lose his light" came out,

and those who had been brainwashed and hated evil believed the words of the Holy See.

Religious beliefs were above secular power. Everyone believed in the Holy See. Those who

did not trust were labeled as heretics or heretics, people who were corroded by darkness, and

their entire families were to be tried. It was an extremely deformed era. Except for darkness,

all magical elements were close to light. Some magicians took risks for the magical blessing

of the Son of God, Channing, and attacked the Red Tolan Forest, but none of them came

back.

They all died under the gun.

At the same time, two cardinals in the Holy See were tempted by the devil, and an

unprecedented civil war broke out. When the Pope knew about it, he suppressed the fighting

single-handedly. The power of the cardinals on both sides.

But what the Pope did not expect was that just as he suppressed the civil war in the Holy See,

some secrets were exposed to the people.

The country had just experienced a famine before the Middle Ages, and its vitality had not

yet recovered. Otherwise, the bakery employee who sold blood at the beginning would not

have risked his life to work until midnight in a town infested with vampires, just to earn food

for his children.

But when everyone was hungry and had to pay a lot of money and food for their beliefs, the

clergy had big bellies, held the cross that smelled of wine with greasy hands, and chanted the

God of Light.

Some powerful nobles can buy the position of clergy, and those who are against them are

labeled as witches, or the title of devil and burned alive. When the most hateful sexual assault

incidents are reported The news was broadcast everywhere, and the victim's words "My soul

stayed at the age of eight" stunned the believers, and their anger was detonated to an

unprecedented height.

More than 4,000 clergymen and countless children who believed in them were thrown into

the abyss. This cruel beastliness is a betrayal of the people, so dirty that it is simply

unbelievable.

The Holy See cannot cover up the crimes, the clergy are in a state of panic, more and more

people are awakening, and the Pope immediately hinted to the believers.

This is the glory of the children, they are loved by the light, and maybe they will be able to

learn magic in the future.

Some people cursed, but some believed it. Their belief in the Holy See is deep-rooted, just

like some brainwashed parents in the East who forcibly dragged their children to them to

"exorcise ghosts". They were in awe, panic, and lost themselves.

Qing The awakened wanted to fight back, so the demons wandered around the world and

brought them hope.

When the Holy See found out the source, the cardinals were killed by the Blood Hunting

Organization on the way to the Red Tolan Forest. Their blood soaked the soil of Red Tolan

and nourished the thorny roses.

As for maritime trade, any ship with the Holy See sign could not escape the fate of being

smashed. The clergy who were obsessed with money and the nobles who colluded with them

could not resist the ocean at all, and died in the sea and the belly of fish.

Tang Tang, who vowed to do it himself: "..."

It's not that he was slacking off, but he was really beaten too hard by the three animals. He

wanted to recuperate before going, but he received gifts from the men before he left.

However, he heard that the son of the saint, Qian Ning, had been staying at home, which

made Tang Tang a little worried.

After all, the protagonist's halo is a thing that makes no sense. Who knows if the protagonist

will be inspired to suddenly become a Super Saiyan or something like that? And there is

another person in the Holy See that Tang Tang is afraid of.

- Pope Archibald.

Western Fantasy 18: [War with the Holy See, the Butler is

Injured (Plot)]

--text--

Holy See, the Pope's Palace.

Archibald sat on the throne, looking down at the Son of God kneeling below, gently turning

the ring on his index finger that symbolized the power of the Pope, and said coldly: "Child,

you disappoint me so much."

Qian Ning knelt on the cold ground, with a piece of silk covering his eyes to cover his black

eyes. He gritted his teeth unwillingly.

Although the man sitting on the throne is his father, he is cold-blooded and arrogant, with

countless illegitimate children, and there is no family affection to speak of.

He was made the Son of God, and helped him conceal his identity and wash away the

ominousness in his blood, just because his light power can bless others and can better help

him win people's hearts.

Just like this accident, the reputation of the Holy See fell to the extreme. There are always

some incomprehensible dirty bugs that protest around the holy temple. Although they are not

powerful, they are very annoying. They always spread the words that "the clergy are more

terrifying than the devil" and challenge the majesty of the Holy See.

Later, those nobles who were blessed by him and could learn light magic led troops to

suppress the riot, searched all the pagans, and threw them into prison.

Those who were thrown into prison would be sentenced to "excommunication". They would

lose all the blessings of the Holy See, be prohibited from entering any church, and participate

in any religious activities.

People who come into contact with them will also be punished. Those who are disobedient

and dare to resist will be isolated from society.

No one dares to sell them things, give them a place to live, or talk to them. They can't wash

off the stigma on their bodies. They will live like invisible people until they collapse and

commit suicide.

Once they die, the rest will trust the Holy See again, or be afraid and dare not resist.

This excommunication order sounded a wake-up call to the angry people, reminding them of

the gap between themselves and the behemoth Holy See. They could only shut their mouths

in humiliation. They thought they would get away with it, but the intervention of demons and

mermaids, and the defection of the Blood Hunters caught the Holy See off guard.

All maritime trade collapsed, most of the cardinals were killed or injured, and the weak kings

on land suddenly cleaned up the clergy who were sitting on the throne and molesting children

in their respective countries, and sent them to the gallows. The magicians were ready to

move, and there were many frictions with the Holy See, and the air was filled with smoke.

Later, the Pope found out that what they did seemed to be to avenge Cappadocia, and

Channing made a mistake in not clearing Cappadocia last time and taking back his heart to

offer him, leaving behind a disaster.

Archibald looked down at the white-robed Son of God who was kneeling on the ground

devoutly, his blue eyes full of indifference: "My dear child, you have only one choice now,

that is to sacrifice half of your life to launch the forbidden spell of light, kill the vampire

Cappadocia, and bring back his heart."

"Otherwise..."

Qian Ning's body gradually stiffened. The protagonist who had not yet grown up could not

resist the Pope's order, and his face turned pale. Th black eyes covered by the silk were full of

resentment towards Tang Tang. He did not dare to hate the Pope, but only hated the vampire

who made him fall into this fate.

Th proud and holy Son of God was full of anger. He hated the dirty and despicable dark

species. Why couldn't he just accept his fate!

—

On October 3, 1279, on the South Tori continent, the war between light and darkness broke

out. The human king cooperated with the devil, abandoned the light they believed in, and

fought for freedom and fairness.

The king's actions caused an uproar, and some ignorant people began to protest, loudly

scolding them for being sinners who would be sent to hell after death.

"If you disrespect the great God of Light, God will punish you!!"

"You damned traitors! The God of Light will not forgive you!"

Riots broke out in various countries. They snatched the soldiers' guns, threw stones and rotten

vegetables at them, and beat the soldiers until they were bleeding. Finally, the king could no

longer bear it and ordered them to be imprisoned.

At night, they committed suicide collectively.

These people not only brainwashed their children, but also used this "closeness to light" as a

capital to show off. They wanted to crawl at the feet of those beasts and kiss their shoes. The

word "slavery" was vividly portrayed on them.

It was hopeless.

...

The sky was shrouded in blood, and the soil was full of the smell of blood. The corpses in the

Holy Court costumes lay twisted in the scarlet soil, with broken limbs and debris all over the

ground, and the blood became the nourishment of the roses.

Bats and crows flew, and were shot down by light arrows. The clergy quickly chanted magic,

and the vampires and demons threw them to the ground one by one.

The witch joined the dark camp, riding a broom and throwing poison, the magic collision

caused an explosion, spreading the airflow blew away the ashes on the ground, and the traces

of human figures were clear on the moist red soil.

Tang Tang twisted the clergyman's neck and threw him aside. His dark red eyes looked

around indifferently, locked onto Qian Ning who was holding the Bible, and then rushed

towards him at a very fast speed.

Although Qian Ning was blindfolded, he could feel it. He calmly accelerated the chanting of

the spell. The paladin behind him stood in front of him, staring at Tang Tang with murderous

intent. They would never allow this dirty dark species to hurt their son!

The two paladins in the front dragged their sharp swords dripping with blood, stretched their

muscles, and rushed towards Tang Tang violently like a cannonball!

"Bang!!"

Two gunshots rang out, and a bloody hole appeared on the forehead of the paladin who

rushed over, and blood mixed with brain matter slowly flowed.

They still had a solemn look on their faces, holding their swords, and suddenly widened their

eyes. Their strong bodies slammed into the ground, splashing a piece of ashes.

Not far away, Servis was wearing a gentleman's black tuxedo that showed off his good figure

with broad shoulders and narrow waist. He was wearing white gloves and holding a gun. The

breeze blew away the black smoke from the muzzle of the gun. His green eyes looked at the

paladins who were protecting Qian Ning, and the corners of his lips were raised, gentle and

elegant.

"Sorry, please don't disturb my master, who is reminiscing with his friends."

He pulled the trigger with his slender fingers, and the magic energy gathered at the muzzle of

the gun, aiming at the paladins and shooting "bang bang". The paladins raised their swords

quickly, but the huge magic impact in the bullets made them fly out, break through the armor,

and explode in the blood.

Tang Tang took advantage of this gap and rushed to Qian Ning, grabbing him with his sharp

nails. Qian Ning dodged when he rushed over, but the cloth on his eyes was still grabbed to

the ground by a claw.

He subconsciously opened his eyelids, revealing a pair of dark eyes, a cut on the bridge of his

nose, and blood gradually flowed through his skin. The paladins were shocked and looked at

the Son of God in disbelief.

Tang Tang's dark red eyes were slightly curved. Under Qian Ning's angry glare, he stretched

out his slender white hand, licked a trace of blood on his fingertips, and raised the corners of

his lips in a nasty way: "Long time no see, my blood servant."

Qian Ning was extremely angry. He avoided the gazes of the paladins and spoke word by

word with gritted teeth.

"Tang, Tang!!"

The vampire hummed, and as if it was not enough, he smiled with two white teeth.

"Oh, little blood servant, why is your hair faded? The money you cheated from me can't

support your expenses. What do you call starvation... Oh, right, malnutrition?"

Before Qian Ning could think of how to answer, the paladins and waiters exploded. The

blond paladin, with blue eyes, glared and cursed.

"What nonsense are you talking about, you damn dark creature!"

There was a flash of displeasure in Servis's eyes. He moved the muzzle of the gun to his

mouth, mobilized magic and fired a few shots quickly. The paladin's mouth was instantly

bloody, and he screamed and covered his mouth to the bottom. The blood was dripping and

particularly bloody, which did not conform to Servis's elegant aesthetics.

Seeing his miserable end, the others had to hold back their anger. They didn't believe Tang

Tang's words, but the Son of God's eyes turned black... They would rather believe that this

was a trick of the vampire!

Tang Tang had long guessed that they would not believe it. Mephisto and Sezer went to the

Holy See to deal with the Pope. Before leaving, Tang Tang specifically asked Mephisto to

find the parrot messenger.

He waved his hand, and several bats flew over with the ropes that tied the parrot messenger.

The parrot messenger was tied up with ropes, lying flat in self-abandonment, with his eyes

full of despair, sobbing weakly.

"Good day, Prince, Your Excellency." It didn't pay attention to the surrounding environment

at all, and cried out: "Respected Prince, I really didn't drink your blood, nor did I steal the

gems of Your Excellency Qian Ning, I promise you."

It told its sincere feelings in a babbling voice, but Qian Ning became more and more

panicked as he listened. What he feared most was being exposed, and he glanced at the

paladins.

The Paladins were furious when they saw the Son of God being framed. The Chief Paladin

sneered, his tone full of arrogance: "It's just the words of a flat-haired beast, how can you

trust it?"

The fake-crying parrot messenger paused and was stunned for a second or two. Then, his hair

stood up and he twisted his bound body like a caterpillar, wanting to fight with the big brown

bear, screaming: "You are the flat-haired beast! Oh... your whole family are brown bears that

have not evolved well. They are stupid bears who can only steal honey and get their faces

swollen by bee stings!"

Without waiting for the Chief Paladin to react, the parrot messenger looked at Tang Tang who

was watching the show, and then at Qian Ning opposite him, figuring out what was going on.

He shouted loudly: "Your Highness! We, the parrot messenger clan, act most appropriately. In

order to ensure the safety of the goods, we will leave evidence every time we transport

them!"

It coughed a few times and spit out a photo stone. Tang Tang's face was full of disdain, wave

your hand to let the bat let it go.

Qian Ning panicked when he saw that the situation was not good, a trace of cruelty flashed in

his eyes, and he waved his scepter to hit the photo stone, wanting to destroy the evidence!

Tang Tang had been on guard for a long time, and the black mist turned into a red-eyed bat,

dispersing the white light.

When the others saw this confession, they were half disappointed, and the paladins were

stunned. At this time, the parrot messenger had untied the rope, it jumped over, slapped the

photo stone with a slap, and Qian Ning's childish face flashed.

This is the first video of sending a letter. The son Qian Ning is still a little immature, with

black eyes and black hair, in a remote college.

Some sharp-eyed people recognized that this college was killed by the dark species a few

years ago for some unknown reason.

They were horrified and looked at Qian Ning frequently. It turned out that he was not killed

by the dark species, but was silenced because he knew too much!

After the video stone was played, Qian Ning's face was particularly ugly. He looked at Tang

Tang and the damn parrot with a sinister look, and sneered: "My people said that the bird was

dead, but it was a trick. Tang Tang, good trick, but none of you will survive today!"

He said viciously, threw the Bible in front of him, slapped the suspended Bible, and infused

his vitality with force. A huge airflow burst out from him and spread around the scene. Those

who were blessed by him noticed the loss of power, and they wailed and gradually aged.

Servis flashed in front of Tang Tang and looked at Qian Ning with vigilance. Tang Tang saw

his crazy look and felt a shudder in his heart.

His dark red eyes were sharp, and he shouted: "Retreat! Get out of here!"

The dark species did not want to fight, and quickly turned into bats and crows and flew away.

The strong wind broke the trees in half, and the blood-red mist above the sky was blown

away. A blazing sun hung in the sky, emitting heat. Qian Ning pressed one hand on the

floating Bible, bathing in the golden sunlight, emitting a cold divinity, and the shadow of the

God of Light condensed behind him.

The golden-haired god's shadow opened his eyes and locked onto the evil dark species. He

raised his sword and flashed in front of Servis. His golden eyes were cold, and his huge

power made them breathless.

Tang Tang was squeezed by gravity, and every step was particularly heavy. He cursed in his

heart, damn it, this guy Qiyun is biased to the Milky Way, and he always buffs the

protagonist. There is no time to think of a way to resist, and there is no time to ask the system

for help. He feels that he will die this time. He wants to use a spell to transfer Servis out of

the battlefield in a few seconds. If he wants to die, he will die alone, and don't let the other

party die with him.

Servis seemed to know what he was thinking. He didn't wait for him to touch him, but rushed

forward like he was going to die. The holy sword in the shadow of the God of Light pierced

his body, and blood dripped from the tip of the sword. He groaned and fired at Qian Ning.

The bullets hit his heart and the suspended Bible.

The Bible was hit, and the shadow flickered. Tang Tang broke free from the restraint of

gravity. Qian Ning gritted his teeth and increased his strength. The shadow burst out with

light power. Servis spit out a mouthful of blood, his face faded, and he held the long sword

tightly to prevent the shadow from pulling away. His breathing gradually weakened.

His emerald green eyes collapsed, and he could not see the little master vaguely. He pulled

the corner of his mouth helplessly, and his blood-stained lips moved.

[Go]

"Servis!!"

Tang Tang screamed shrilly, it hurts so much, why does his heart hurt so much. His eyes

gradually turned scarlet, and under the burning of the light magic, his skin festering and

bleeding, he flashed in front of Qian Ning and scratched him with a claw!

At the same time, a crack suddenly appeared in the sky, and Mephisto, whose wings were

broken, and Sezer, whose scales had fallen off and whose skin was bleeding, came out.

Before they could catch their breath, their eyes suddenly darkened.

The battlefield was full of bloody broken limbs and debris, and some old men with dull eyes.

Almost all the people in the Temple of Light had died, and those who were still alive had

turned from vibrant young people into old men who were about to die.

Servis only had half a breath left, and he tightly grasped the sharp holy sword to prevent it

from leaving his body and hurting his little master.

Not far away, under the soft holy light, the fair and delicate skin of the black-haired boy

gradually festered, revealing the blood and flesh inside. The beautiful dark red eyes like gems

turned into dangerous scarlet, and the sharp claws attacked the black-haired and black-eyed

Holy Son, and the beautiful hand had already revealed the white bones.

Mephisto made a prompt decision, stepped on the ground, and rushed towards Channing,

whose life was burning, dragging half of his broken wings. Sezer's ear fins trembled, his lips

moved slightly, and a sharp tone came out of his throat.

Channing was attacked by the sound waves, and his brain was stirred fiercely like an awl. He

screamed in pain: "Ah! Damn it! You dirty, destroyed garbage!"

The blood and flesh on his body were burning, the pain made his eyes go black, Tang Tang's

eyes became more and more scarlet, gritting his teeth to endure the pain, preparing to grab

the Bible that was emitting soft light in the air, the hand gradually revealed the white bones,

suddenly, his wrist was grabbed by Mephistopheles's big hand.

The devil's face lost his smile, his face was full of calmness, he dragged Tang Tang behind

him, and stretched out his hand to slap the Bible.

The big hand with clear bones touched the range of white light, and layers of blood and flesh

peeled off his hand bones, revealing the eerie white bones. In the end, only a few strands of

flesh that had not been melted away were left on the bones. He was covered in cold sweat on

his forehead. With a low roar, he slapped the Bible away!

Qian Ning was already crazy, his eyes were full of bloodshot, and he accelerated the burning

of his life. At the moment when the Bible was out of sight, he called back the shadow of the

God of Light: "Die!! You all must die!" The shadow of the God of Light

flashed, and like a robot under command, he drew out the bloody holy sword. Servis knelt on

the ground in embarrassment, and the God of Light with golden hair and golden eyes looked

at Tang Tang indifferently.

Mephisto's mind buzzed, and he knew nothing. He subconsciously blocked in front of Tang

Tang and decided to die with the God of Light!

The shadow of the God of Light flashed, and the long sword stabbed at the heart of the

demon, but before the tip of the sword touched the clothes, it broke into a light spot.

Mephisto's muscles were tense, and his sweaty clothes stuck to his back. His heart was

pounding, and he looked back at Tang Tang.

Tang Tang's eyes were scarlet, and he pinched Qian Ning's neck, holding him up and

tightening his strength. Qian Ning, who was being strangled by him, suddenly opened his

eyes wide, struggled with difficulty breathing, and kept scratching the back of his hand, his

eyes full of fear and pain. The vampire's delicate face was festering and bleeding, looking a

little weird. He looked at Qian Ning's swollen red face expressionlessly, and suddenly

retracted his strength.

"Crack." Qian Ning's head tilted, and he died, and was thrown aside like garbage.

He didn't have time to torture him, and strode towards Servis. Servis knelt on the ground with

his knees, and a big hole was stabbed in his chest. The blood flowing out soaked his black

tuxedo. The

black-haired boy knelt on the ground, his weird face full of helplessness, looking at Servis

cautiously, and leaning over to listen carefully. Only a little weak breathing could be heard,

and sobs instantly overflowed from his throat, and tears fell cracklingly.

"Servis, wu...Servis."

The demons and mermaids also came over, and some mermaids with remaining strength

looked around vigilantly to prevent those clergy who were not dead from doing bad things.

Servis was held in Tang Tang's arms. His weak breathing brought a little bloody smell from

the other person's body. His eyelids were heavy and his hearing was gradually blurred. He

could sense that his life was slipping away. He could vaguely hear the sad cry of his little

master. Servis's already aching heart hurt even more. He sighed helplessly.

My dear master, your loyal servant, it seems that I can only accompany you here.

The butler was worried about his delicate little master. He was worried that the demon had a

bad temper and the mermaid was wild and untamed, and he couldn't take good care of the

other party. But what else could he do? He was dying, and he couldn't even hear the little

master's cry. Only the wetness on his neck told him that the little master was sad.

——Ah, how unwilling.

Servis was jealous of the mermaid and the demon, but fortunately he protected Tang Tang.

His consciousness gradually became drowsy, and he seemed to fall into an eternal sleep.

Goodbye, my love.

...

Servis seemed to have had a very long dream. In the dream, the little master was no longer

the bloody monster. He was wearing silk pajamas, lying in his arms with a fragrant smell,

rubbing his chest in dependence, and complaining in a low voice why he hadn't woken up

yet, saying that he was too lazy and would deduct his wages.

Huh? ? The unconscious housekeeper thought, when did he get wages?

He said a lot of things in detail, and finally the boy sniffed and said sullenly that it was

snowing, and the feather quilt was only half made, and if he didn't get up, winter would be

over.

Hearing this, Servis didn't know why he opened his eyes all of a sudden.

The dark red eyes flashed a strange light in the darkness, and gradually saw the familiar

layout. This was the master bedroom of the castle. Servis vaguely guessed what happened,

and he lowered his head.

The little vampire lay on his chest, looking at him blankly, with red eyes.

After a long while, he pursed his lips in grievance, looking like he was about to cry. But he

suddenly thought of something, and tried to put on a straight face, raised his chin proudly,

and said in a soft voice with red eyes.

"Are you awake? My child."

"Be good, call me daddy."

Servis: "..."? ?

Western Fantasy 19: [The vampire has his own sunshine

(ending/fake father-son incest)

--text--

When Servis opened his eyes, the little vampire was stunned for a moment, then his mouth

flattened, his eyes became hot and he was about to cry, but when he remembered his identity,

he kept a reserved face and maintained the dignity of an elder.

He said: "Are you awake? My child."

"Be good, call daddy."

"..."

The butler's face was full of confusion.

The little vampire was majestic for a few seconds, but he couldn't hold on any longer. He

groaned and lay in his arms, buried his head in the crook of his neck, sniffed and muttered:

"Why did you just wake up..."

It was the first time that Servis was acted like a spoiled child by his master. He was a little

flattered. He hugged the soft little master, and supported his moving furry head with his big

hands. He felt the slightly cold breath in the crook of his neck, and then realized that he was

not dead and could still accompany his little master.

This was really a surprise.

He sighed softly, and his tone was very gentle: "I'm sorry, Master, I made you worry."

The little vampire buried his head in the crook of his neck and arched his head. His hair

tickled the butler's neck. He felt warm in his heart, and hugged him and patted his back

comfortingly.

"Is the master's injury healed? Let me see."

Before Servis fainted, Tang Tang's delicate face was burned with bloody flesh and bones

showing through his fingers. He felt so distressed at the time and wanted to ask his delicate

master if it hurt. But he couldn't speak. Now that he woke up, his first thought was whether

the other party's injury had healed.

Tang Tang could hear that he was worried, so he got up and asked him to check.

The bedroom, which was full of luxury and nobility, was not lit and was a little dim.

Servis was lying on a Gothic black bed, with the black-haired boy's hands supporting his

chest. His dark red eyes looked at him quietly. Master, can clearly see his fair and tender face

without a trace of scar. He looked at him inch by inch, his sight full of longing and greed, and

then stopped his sight at the faintly red eyes of the black-haired boy.

Tang Tang's skin is very white, and the light red in his eyes makes him look particularly

pitiful. His beautiful eyes are moist, making people want to kiss them with pity.

But as long as he thought that he was crying for him, Servis felt warm in his heart.

The warm current flowed from the heart through the limbs and condensed in the tight

abdomen. Unlike the owner's calmness, it moved under Tang Tang's buttocks.

Tang Tang's expression was confused.

Servis had no expression.

"..."

The two of them didn't speak. The only sound in the air was the sound of breathing. It was a

little awkward, but more ambiguous.

Servis supported Tang Tang's waist, stroking it gently, and asked a question to divert his

attention: "The master's word 'Dad'..."

He was about to say something, but he stopped. Tang Tang came back to his senses. His body

softened when being touched. He moved his butt uncomfortably. The iron under his butt

became harder. After thinking for a while, he answered his question: "You were about to

die..." His tone became low, and he muttered: "I didn't want you to die, so I hugged you for

the first time."

After the black-haired boy finished mumbling, he suddenly remembered his identity as an

elder. The little vampire immediately straightened up, restrained his depressed expression,

and tried to pretend to be dignified, with a tight face.

He lengthened his tone and chanted to his child: "My dear Servis, I give you a second life.

According to the rules of the blood clan, you have to call me father from now on. "

Servis: "..."

He looked at the majestic little vampire, smiled and curved his eyes, his dark red eyes added

some mystery, and a flash of danger.

"Really..."

The black-haired boy nodded seriously. It was his first time to embrace a human being and

have his own offspring, which was quite novel. Looking at the mature man with red eyes, he

thought for a while and continued.

"Or father and daddy?"

He whispered softly: "I like you to call me daddy, baby."

Servis' smile became more and more gentle. He turned over and pressed down the little

master with sparkling eyes who was waiting to be called "daddy". The little master stared

blankly with his eyes wide open. Servis's big hand rested on his pajamas and pulled it down

lightly, whispering softly with tenderness.

"Daddy, I want to fuck you. "

He spread the other's legs, and his cool hands stroked the delicate white soft flesh on the

inside of the little daddy's thighs inch by inch. He untied his belt and took out the purple-red

thick flesh under his pants. His white and slender fingers stroked the shaft, and the dripping

guitou pressed against his crotch.

In the dim room, on the luxurious black bed, the white and tender little daddy was taken off

his pants by his tall and mature son, and his white legs were spread apart, the red and swollen

bloodshot eyes were pressed against the big genitals.

Servis lowered his eyes to take a look, holding the meat stick and gently rubbing the redness

and swelling, with a little teasing in his tone: "Daddy, has he just been fucked by those two

old guys? It's all swollen, I feel so bad..."

The rosy genitals rolled back and forth on the slightly swollen anus, rubbing back and forth

to leave water stains, making the wrinkles wet, and with a sudden force, it broke through the

slightly squirming bloodshot eyes, squeezed into the overripe and congested intestines, poked

open the wet and tender flesh, and inserted most of it in one go.

"Hmm..."

Tang Tang's body trembled. His body, which had been developed to be lustful, just received

the sexual organ, the charm of the flesh surged up, biting the flesh layer by layer, wrapping it

and squirming hungrily. Tang Tang's beautiful eyes gradually became misty, his bright red

lips slightly opened to breathe, and he groaned intermittently.

"Well, you..., bastard, uh huh..."

In the middle of the white buttocks, the bright red roux contained a thick and strong penis,

and the remaining root had messy and lush light golden pubic hair. The two testicles were

bulging, showing the man's strong sexual desire.

Servis hummed, holding the little daddy's slender waist, thrusting his male dog waist,

slapping it on the vagina, and suddenly pulling out most of the roux, and then thrusting it

hard. The

purple-red big roux covered with blue veins twitched quickly in the roux, and the thick hair

slapped on the bright red vagina, stinging the vagina and causing pain. The tender roux

rubbed by the roux secreted intestinal fluid, which was dragged out vigorously, dripping on

the bed sheet, soaking a piece of dark water mark.

"Oh, ah... uh, be gentle, Servis, uh... bastard, be gentle."

The little daddy's voice was soft, with a little unbearable tremor. His mature and tall son

dragged his buttocks down, pressed his thighs, leaned in and kissed his neck with a heavy

breath, and moved his waist and hips very hard. The thick and strong flesh excitedly

penetrated deep into the rotten red blood hole and then pulled out wrapped in the vaginal

fluid, and the dry buttocks made a loud clacking sound.

"Uh, daddy, your slutty intestines are so comfortable for your son, and there is so much water

that he is so thirsty... Did those two old guys fail to satisfy you? Ah, daddy, there is so much

water."

Servis has a traditional Western face, with light blond hair hanging down on his shoulders,

and his originally elegant green eyes turned into a mysterious dark red. His deep and

fascinating facial features, and his elegant and slow voice, whispering "daddy" softly, made

Tang Tang's blood flow faster, and his body was flushed with a layer of lust. His legs were

pressed by him, his buttocks were slightly raised, and his long penis was pounding wildly,

and his buttocks were wet with yin juice.

His white and tender hands grabbed Servis's light blond hair, and he looked up at the

beautiful neck that he kissed, and his beautiful lips overflowed with pleasant moans, and he

lewdly contracted his roux to clamp his son's thick and hot flesh.

"Oh, satisfied, uh huh... they, they fucked me for a whole day a few days ago, ah——! It's so

hot, Servis, oh, be gentle..."

Vampires are lustful creatures, and they will be loyal to their desires when they feel

comfortable. Before the catastrophe of life and death, the little vampire began to half-

heartedly enjoy the comfort and pleasure brought to him by men, but if they fucked him too

hard, he would still show his teeth and be fierce, not to mention now.

Servis was squeezed by him and groaned, and his thick meat stick swelled even more. He

sucked Tang Tang's neck, and his waist and hips were moving so hard that they were about to

leave a residual image. The sound of puffing became more and more frequent, and the white

and tender little daddy's limbs trembled, his lower abdomen kept bulging, and his moans

were filled with seductive crying.

"Oh? Really? Uh, I'm sorry, daddy. I have to serve those two old guys. Ah... Daddy, you're

sucking me so hard that I'm about to cum, damn it!!"

The sound of slapping became louder, and the big bed shook violently. The mature and tall

son hugged his white and juicy little daddy, and inserted his thick genitals into the tight

asshole, quickly inserting and pulling out to stir the abdominal cavity. The slippery mucous

membrane was rubbed by the thick genitals and became hot, and the hot meat stick was

washed. He was like a beast, pressing his father to mate crazily.

"Ah ha..., so good, so comfortable! Woo, the big cock is in my stomach! ! Ah——! Ah ah

ah!"

He cried and panted under his son's climax, and the wet and bright red meat wall suddenly

clamped the big cock, and then he was pierced hard by him without stopping the in and out,

and the meat stick splashed out streams of semen, all on his son's clothes, and the yin water

kept spraying, washing his son's back numb.

At this time, there was a gentle knock on the door. The other two old guys who had fucked

little daddy Servis's ass had already appeared at the door. One of the men turned on the light

with a cold face, and the other looked at the obscene scene of the father and son having sex

on the bed with a smile.

"Baby, are you doing it behind our backs? You really slutty little thing."

Tang Tang had just been sent to orgasm by his son, and his white and tender ass was covered

with semen. He was confused for a moment after hearing the sound, and seemed to know that

he was caught and raped on the bed by the two "darlings". He whimpered pitifully and

sobbed softly.

"Se, uh, Servis..."

His tall and handsome son turned a blind eye to the two men at the door, and excitedly thrust

his waist to lick his little daddy. His long flesh was covered with a layer of shiny juice, and he

quickly thrusted in and out of the bright red and slippery flesh, hammering against the flesh

wall again and again, making a dull "bang" sound of mixed vaginal fluid.

Tang Tang's belly bulged with terrifying flesh, twitching under him, and his throat kept

overflowing with sweet and soft cries, calling his son's name non-stop.

From the perspective of the two men at the door, they could clearly see the dangling legs of

the person pressed under him on the bed, and the suffocating The wet and shiny buttocks, the

purple-red big meat madly hit the bright red meat flower in the middle, squeezing out streams

of juice, and the slapping gradually made more lewd sounds, and the transparent vaginal fluid

flowed all over the trembling pink and white buttocks.

Realizing that the two old guys were watching him fucking the handsome daddy, the tall and

handsome son became more and more active, and the ferocious meat covered with blue veins

went in and out of his little daddy's meaty bright red asshole, and the testicles slapped the

pink and white wet buttocks, and the meat stick poked out a lot of intestinal fluid in the

tender blood, and brought out a dick with sweet juice when pumping.

"Daddy, I'm going to cum in your belly so that you can get pregnant with my baby."

His voice was panting, and the low tone was mixed with excitement. It was sexy enough to

soften people's hair and bones, and he bit Tang Tang's neck fiercely.

The vampire's sharp canine teeth pierced the white and tender skin, and Tang Tang, who was

moaning continuously, was shocked all over. The pleasure of dying exploded in his mind. He

opened his dark red eyes with tears, and tears slowly flowed from the corners of his eyes to

his cheeks: "Ah ah ah!! No!! Don't!! Don't!! "

He twisted and struggled like crazy, kicking and kicking constantly, but how could he

struggle against his son? The man on his body was excited and thrusting, thrusting quickly

against the vaginal fluid, splattering the juice, hammering hard into the rotten colon, shaking

the meat stick, and the horse's eye opened wide to spray out slightly cool semen, and a stream

of thick milky white was shot at high speed on the bright red meat wall!

"Ah!!"

The white and tender little daddy's body bounced violently, and was hugged by his son's

strong arms, pressing him tightly under his body, shaking his penis and shooting into his big

belly. The pleasure of shooting into his tender flesh made him climax both front and back.

His beautiful eyes were full of intoxication, and his drooling appearance was particularly

erotic.

Seeing that beautiful asshole was filled with semen, and couldn't bear it, squeezing out white

liquid, which slowly flowed out, forming a beautiful picture, the man at the door couldn't

help it, one of them dragged his fish tail, and the other walked to the big bed full of incest.

Servis licked Tang Tang's neck, and the two round holes had disappeared , he squinted his

dark red eyes, as if he was savoring the sweet taste.

Then he straightened up, and Sezer's tail rolled up Tang Tang's waist, letting him get away

from Servis's penis. After a "pop", a stream of white liquid spurted out of his bright red eyes,

which looked extremely erotic.

Sezer hugged the trembling Tang Tang and kissed his mouth. His webbed hands kneaded the

two wet buttocks neither lightly nor heavily, and spread them apart to reveal the bright red

pussy that had not yet closed.

He thrust his cock under his fish scales, squeezing the semen with a puff, and drove straight

into the flesh wall and thrust into the wet and soft cavity.

Tang Tang trembled and "woo", spread his legs and sat in his arms, unable to hold his neck,

squirming the flesh wall unbearably, squeezing and scorching.

On the other side, Mephisto looked at Servis, who had been transformed into a vampire, and

said slowly and sarcastically: "Hey, you woke up?"

The devil obviously heard what Servis said about the old guy and remembered the grudge.

He snorted and laughed, saying casually, "If you don't wake up, we'll drag you out and bury

you, so that your baby won't be sad."

He walked behind Tang Tang, kissed his back, and then held the penis and pushed it in and

out. Tang Tang twisted his body unbearably, crying and panting and shouting "no", his

trembling voice seduced people's sexual organs.

In front of the son of his beloved in his arms, the two old guys fucked his daddy, the purple-

red genitals covered with blue veins were inserted into the intestines filled with his son's

semen, hitting hard, dragging out the mixed white liquid of Yin fluid, which sprayed on the

black sheets, and the other cried and screamed that his asshole was swollen because of them.

Mephistopheles kissed his round shoulders, and thrust his long penis hard against his flesh,

rubbing against another thick and hard penis, and thrusting it hard into his wet flesh wall. He

moved faster and harder, and whispered in a low and hoarse voice: "Honey, do you feel good

having sex with your own son, huh? Didn't we satisfy you, you slutty little thing..."

Sezer held the twitching Tang Tang, and grabbed his butt and thrust upwards, thrusting into

his tight colon again and again, squeezing out hot juices. His gray-blue eyes stared at Tang

Tang.

[Laying eggs, giving birth to small fish...]

Tang Tang was going to be fucked to death by them. His belly was swollen by his son's

ejaculation, and he rushed back and forth into their genitals, as if he was pregnant with his

son's cub, but was being violently raped by his two lovers. He sobbed and gasped, and

couldn't help screaming when he was thrust into the right place.

The vaginal fluid sprayed all over his genitals, soaking the sensitive urethra. His flesh walls

tightly clenched around the penis going in and out, Sezer and Mephisto were extremely

excited. The mermaid grabbed Hong Tangtang's buttocks and rammed quickly against the

resistance. Mephisto was extremely bad.

"Oh baby, it feels so good to spray. Come on, spray again. Oh, yes... that's it."

"Hubby is going to fuck your slutty intestines... Uh, your belly is enlarged by your own son's

cum, how can you be so slutty."

The sound of the strong impact, mixed with the crying and panting for mercy, the son who

was having an affair with the little daddy kept stroking his penis.

His white little daddy was sandwiched by two old guys, one in front and one in the back, his

roux was filled with their dicks, fucking as if he was carrying his child, and when he pulled

out, there was a layer of milky white rubbed with star dots, pounding it hard, and the white

little daddy's limbs trembled, his whole body flushed and was sent to climax, and he was so

happy that he rolled his eyes.

The two old guys worked harder and harder, as if they were being squeezed by daddy's soft

and tight ecstasy hole. Oh, he knew how good it was. They panted like beasts, banged and

hammered the roux vigorously, rubbing the mucous membrane and making a gurgling sound,

and one of them moaned.

"I'm gonna cum, um baby... I'm gonna cum all in your slutty belly, okay? Uh, uh!! All for

you! For you!!"

Another man with long dark blue hair and gray-blue eyes growled, and started thrusting hard,

causing the little daddy they fucked to scream miserably and struggle desperately to get away.

The old guys' muscles were tense, holding him tightly, and they moved wildly for a few times

before they stopped moving. Only the little daddy, who was sandwiched between them and

was flushed all over, was still twisting and twitching.

Servis knew that they were cumming inside his soft little daddy right in front of him.

-

The sky gradually darkened, the sun set, and a full moon quietly rose over the castle.

In the master bedroom filled with the smell of lewdness, four people were sleeping soundly

on the bed, as if they were exhausted, and they lay there and gradually fell asleep.

Not long after...

"Bang!"

Suddenly, Mephisto was kicked hard to the ground while sleeping, and the other two men fell

down soon after.

They got up in a panic and looked up in confusion, only to see the little bat with nothing on

staring at them with wide eyes, slapping the quilt, fur ruffled, and yelling.

"I've already said no, no! You guys with water in your heads, don't you understand what

vampires say? Damn it!"

The three of them didn't dare to say a word, and listened obediently to the angry scolding of

the little bat with its hair standing on end. When he was tired and his stomach was rumbling,

they all maintained their obedient appearance and went to make afternoon tea for the little bat

that was becoming more and more domineering because of their pampering.

Tang Tang got up and washed up. He preferred the flushing of water to using magic to clean

his body. When he changed his clothes and went downstairs, the long brown table had been

filled with gorgeous cushions. The blond butler brought the black tea and put the tea tray on

the long table. In a blink of an eye, he saw that Sezer had cut the roses into a dog-chewed

look, and told him with a headache not to do such a difficult thing.

Sezer's face was freezing cold when his art was despised by Sechacha, and his tail was ready

to move, ready to flatten this annoying bat.

Well... except for the little bat he raised, other bats did not get preferential treatment from the

mermaids.

Mephisto sat on the other side, smearing ketchup on the scone, and looked at the butler and

mermaid on the other side with great interest. His pupils flashed with the meaning of

watching a show. While watching, he took the table knife and scooped some butter on the

scone.

The proportion of butter, ketchup, and cream is what the little bat likes the most.

The air is full of warm black tea fragrance. Tang Tang stood on the stairs. The blond butler

looked up inadvertently and smiled gently when he saw him. The mermaid also put down his

tail obediently, and his gray-blue eyes did not blink for a moment, looking at him with

burning love.

Two horns protruded from the demon's short hair, which looked particularly dangerous and

hard. Oh... When the little bat was angry with him, he liked to bite here and there, and the

demon also indulged him.

"Baby, come down."

The boy's eyes flashed slightly, and he walked down the stairs reservedly, but his steps were

somewhat cheerful.

There were two vases at the entrance of the stairs. The delicate petals of the roses were blown

off by the wind when he passed by, and fell quietly on the scarlet carpet.

He walked towards the long table.

The elegant violin sound flows slowly, the ethereal singing voice is extremely gentle, the

black tea is mixed with the fragrance of flowers, and the scones exude the aroma of wheat.

The little bat has long forgotten what it feels like to have the sun shining on his body. He only

knows that at this moment, he has his own sunshine.

—— Western Fantasy Chapter, Ending——

Extra (Mating above the sky, yin fluid dripping on the skull)

--text--

- Hell.

The blood moon was bright, exuding an ominous atmosphere. The surrounding clouds were

as dark as ink before a storm, which was so oppressive that it made people breathless, as if

lightning would strike in the next second, and heavy rain would fall, pouring on the snow-

white bones of the skull below, or the hair of the three-headed dog.

But how could it rain

in hell? The three-headed evil dog chewed the bloody and fleshy remains, and the bones

wandered in the scorched earth. When passing by a dark cloud, a drop of water fell from the

cloud and hit his shoulder, hitting the hard bones and breaking into water splashes. The bones

stopped moving, turned their heads with a click, and looked at their wet shoulders. The cold

flames in their eyes flickered, as if wondering where the water came from.

It had no nose, so it couldn't smell the water stains on its shoulders that exuded a lewd smell.

It looked at it, and then raised its head with a click, looking at the dark cloud in the sky that

was dripping rain for no reason.

...

Above the black clouds.

"Ha, bastard, be gentle...ah, be gentle, grinding...grinding the mucous membrane is so hot..."

The demon spread its huge wings and wrapped the fair-skinned boy in his arms. The purple-

red meat stick stained with mucus fiercely went in and out of the other's blood hole that was

rubbed to a bright red, and the vaginal fluid splashed everywhere, wetting the other's

trembling bat wings, dripping down the dark clouds and falling on the wandering creatures.

"Baby, you're clamping so tight, huh? The intestines are all rubbed hot, full of water...it

makes a gurgling sound when you fuck..."

Mephisto said in a low voice, and the black wings tightly wrapped around the soft black-

haired boy like a snake entwining its prey. The demon's waist and hips moved quickly and

fiercely, and the huge meat pushed heavily into the fair-skinned buttocks. The boy

whimpered with a distorted face, as if he was fucked to the deepest by the huge penis, and his

warm and swollen stomach spasmed continuously.

"Woo, bastard..."

They made love in the sky, the moonlight scattered on them, and the hell creatures moved

below, stimulating the two to be more excited.

"Bastard?"

The tall and handsome man was breathing heavily, holding the black-haired boy in his arms,

wrapping him tightly with his wings, and constantly thrusting his lower body upwards,

making a gurgling sound. He noticed the lustful and mature flesh walls contracting eagerly,

hummed and laughed, and panted in Tang Tang's ear.

"Dear, do you feel good eating the bastard's flesh stick... Do you like me to fuck you outside?

Look," he suddenly pulled out his purple-red flesh stained with mucus, turned Tang Tang

over, pressed him on the dark clouds, lifted up his black bat wings that were sprayed wet at

the base, spread his soft and tender buttocks, and the purple-red flesh stick with a shiny film

on it pressed against the wet blood hole, and stabbed it hard with his waist down!

"Ah!!!" Tang Tang suddenly trembled like a dehydrated white fish, crying and screaming. He

was pressed by the devil to the edge of the dark cloud. Through his tearful eyes, he saw the

dense ant-like creatures below, and he tightened his wet pussy in shame.

A heavy weight suddenly pressed down from behind him. The tall man held him in his arms,

and his huge wings almost covered the dark cloud, blocking him firmly under his body, and

his hot breath sprayed in his ears.

The boy only showed two white and tender feet with a light pink color, trembling with

eroticism. The other party thrust his genitals to rape him, while panting and whispering in his

ear.

"Look, there are strangers down there, guess if they can hear your moans! Little slut...oh, you

squirted? Ah so much juice...! It made me wet, dear."

His tone was excited, and he thrust his waist vigorously, thrusting the big dick covered with

vaginal fluid into the extremely ripe asshole, making Tang Tang's stomach sore and hot,

kicking his legs in unbearable pain. He cried and shouted to be gentler, but the hot iron-like

guy kept thrusting into the wet and hot abdominal cavity, violently stirring! The juice flew!

"Ah! No! No!"

The big dick stretched his asshole and fucked him thoroughly. His intestines, the black-haired

boy's eyes were red, his body was trembling, his white skin was flushed with a sickly red, and

his yin fluid flowed to the roots of his tender white legs. He gasped to calm down the

pleasure, holding on to the edge of the dark cloud, his ass was struggling and shaking, and his

voice was hoarse from crying.

"It's so hot! Woooo!"

The demon's genitals were too hot, covered with bulging blue veins, the curved cock pressed

against the heart, rubbing the boy's tender red flesh, causing the soft flesh to spasm

constantly, the huge black wings, and the two horns sticking out from the short hair were

announcing that he was not of the same kind as himself.

Mephistopheles pressed on the boy, feeling his trembling and struggling. His thick and strong

penis pushed forward firmly, inserting it to the bottom every time, pulling it out wrapped in a

layer of shiny membrane, and thrusting it out quickly with a puffing sound. His low and

hoarse voice was full of excitement:

"Baby, oh...little slut, guess if your juice has dripped on the shoulders or head of the person

below? Hmm? How can you be so horny to have an affair with me above so many people!"

The sound of slapping became louder and louder, and the boy's crying and screaming was

particularly seductive. The man breathed rapidly and said in a bad tone: "Is it because your

son didn't satisfy you! Ah, your slutty ass has been clamped all the time! You want semen,

right? Ha, slutty baby, let me fuck you hard!! "

"Ah!! No..., please, don't! You stabbed my stomach!! It's so sore, I'm going to die! I'm going

to die, ahhh——!"

Tang Tang's delicate face was flushed and covered with moisture, and he was breathing

rapidly and choking and crying, tears flowing and saliva streaming. The white and tender feet

that were not covered by the wings kicked the dark clouds uncontrollably, and his pink toes

were clenched tightly. He looked like he could not bear it anymore and was about to collapse.

His struggle made the rapist who was having an affair with his other lover with his back to

his son even more excited. The man panted and held him in his arms, his crow-feather wings

firmly covering him: "You little thing that needs to be fucked!! Ugh, so naughty! Your

stomach is full of water, it feels so good to fuck!"

While thrusting his hips into him, he pinched his nipples and twisted them, stimulating his

body to tremble. Tang Tang twitched and rolled his eyes, his fingers tightly grasped the edge

of the dark cloud, and his flesh walls clamped the rough heat of the "puff puff" rapid

pounding. The pleasure exploded in his body, and he suddenly shot out semen, which

scattered on the ground like rain.

The boy was raped to orgasm.

"Woo--!"

Tang Tang let out a cry and gasped. The swollen anus clamped the thick root tightly,

squirming and squirming to squeeze out the juice. Mephistopheles fucked even more happily,

pushing forward against the vaginal fluid, poking open all the slippery tender flesh. The

sound of water mixed with mucus was poked out by the purple big meat stick, dripping

down, so lewd! ! Mephistopheles'

penis was swollen by his spray. He bit the other's red ear and pushed it in with the full penis

and intestinal fluid. The thick thing with a higher temperature rubbed the mucous membrane

and made a gurgling sound. It hit the swollen and swelled anus fiercely. Tang Tang opened

his mouth and gasped unbearably. The overused flesh wall was painful and numb, and was

swollen by him.

"Slut, your breasts are so tender... Can you bite them for me later? Ah! Baby, you almost

made me cum! The rectum is like a small mouth, sucking the semen on the cock all the time."

The man's hot breath was in his ears, and his sharp teeth bit his ears. The low and hoarse

voice was full of lust and went straight into his ears.

"Don't, don't say... Woo, it's so hot... Ah ha, no... Don't play with the flesh, it's so itchy, ah-!!!

Don't, don't pinch it... Ah!!"

The pussy was pulled and twisted into a hard purple grape. The sharp pleasure came in

waves, and Tang Tang was stimulated to tremble.

"Oh! Little slut! Fuck you! Um, shoot the semen into your slut intestines, uh...! Baby, give

me a baby!"

Mephisto pressed on him, pounding hard and fiercely, hitting the white and tender boy's

buttocks and shaking, and the purple and red cock wrapped in water film quickly went in and

out of the wet asshole of the flesh, and the bulging testicles hit hard.

The bright red anus, the crying boy twitched, screaming hoarsely.

"No, it's too hot!! Woo! Don't shoot!! Don't um!!"

The demon's body temperature was extremely high, and the blue-veined meat stick quickly

thrust in and out of the wet intestines, becoming harder and bigger, and the cock was

pounding the cavity tightly, and the tender flesh made a "gu chu" whine, which made Tang

Tang's eyes roll back, and his belly bulged a lot, and he pushed back and forth in it horribly.

He couldn't bear it anymore, and tried his best to break free from the slut, but the slut behind

him was about to reach the critical point of ejaculation, and the swollen meat stick was

throbbing with blue veins, and the fierce pumping and thrusting were impossible to let the

white and tender boy with a layer of sweat on his skin escape from his crotch, and his two

arms stretched out smooth muscles and pressed the slender boy under his crotch.

"Hold tight! Receive the semen!"

The man growled, hugged the boy who was much smaller, and thrust his waist like crazy in

the blood moon. His horrible cock went in and out crazily, each time deep and heavy, making

a dull "bang" sound, and the roux was oozing out water. The boy struggled and screamed in

his arms, his fingers tightly clasped the dark clouds, and his feet kept kicking under his body.

The huge crow feathers covered the boy, and he only showed his wet face and his feet that

could not bear to kick. Suddenly, the white and tender feet stopped moving, and the pink toes

trembled and stretched straight, forming a strong visual impact and extremely ambiguous and

erotic picture with the black leather shoes of the mature man next to him.

Mephistopheles poked into the hot and humid abdomen dozens of times before ejaculating

before Tang Tang collapsed. The moment the hot semen burst out, Tang Tang screamed

shrilly and climaxed, and the flesh walls clamped the cock crazily and squirmed, making

Mephistopheles pant lowly.

The big cunt that was spraying semen was spurting out semen while violently ramming

against the cunt wall a few times, making him completely powerless. He could only tremble

and go limp under him, shaking from the heat of semen. His flushed face was pressed against

the dark clouds, and his misty eyes looked at the people below who were as densely packed

as ants.

——These people seemed to be dripping with the lustful intestinal fluid that he had leaked

out.

The black-haired boy opened his mouth and panted, ashamed of his own imagination that he

clamped the cunt that was ejaculating. He cried and panted, struggling to endure the soreness

of the heat that stretched his male intestines.

The man on top of him was particularly comfortable being clamped. He moaned, and his

fingers pulled his cunt lightly, shaking his big cunt and continuing to ejaculate. A large

amount of white fluid filled his tender red intestines, puffed out of the rotten red cunt, and

dripped down his tender white thighs, forming a lewd picture.

The ominous moonlight of the blood moon fell, and the creatures of Hell walked on the

scorched earth. When they passed the dark cloud, they were dripped by the "rain".

The space suddenly twisted for a moment, and a large crack was torn open. The creatures of

Hell vaguely noticed it, but instead of rushing forward happily, they ran away one by one,

their backs revealing a sense of escaping, which made people laugh.

Not long after, a blond gentleman in a black tuxedo walked out of the crack, and a man with a

two-meter-long fish tail and no clothes, and they walked just below the dark cloud.

"Drip..."

Star-shaped "rain" dripped on the shoulders of the blond butler, soaking the expensive suit.

The butler turned his head slightly to look at his shoulder, reached out to touch the rain, and

put it in front of his nose and sniffed it gently.

He laughed, his tone gentle: "Ah, my little master is here."

On the other side.

The mermaid's dark blue hair hung down behind him. He sniffed, his gray-blue eyes

narrowed slightly, and he looked up at the dark clouds. Displeasure and a hint of inexplicable

sexual desire flashed in his beastly eyes. The poor boy on the dark cloud was pressed down

by the rapist and fucked to death. His delicate face flushed, and his penis was bulging like a

small water ball after being shot by semen. He experienced the pleasure of a small death,

but...

he didn't know that there were two thick and hot sticks waiting to bully his wet, swollen and

hot buttocks that were fucked by the rapist.

Court Chapter 1: [The Gentle Prime Minister in the Court]

--text--

[Replacement of cannon fodder characters: Tang Tang, courtesy name Yuansi. Tang Yuansi

was born in a family of scholars in Jiangnan. He was outstanding in talent and appearance,

and his character and learning were unparalleled. The poems he wrote were highly admired

and respected by literati. ]

[In the sixth year of Jiading, Tang Yuansi participated in the imperial examination and won

the first place. In the spring of the second year, he won the first place. Some jealous people

were dissatisfied and instigated several failed candidates to make trouble. Later, the

government posted his articles. The people who made trouble were speechless, and then they

lowered their heads and covered their faces and hurried away. They were too ashamed to see

anyone. ]

[Everyone in the capital said that the top three in the sixth year of Jiading was none other

than Tang Yuansi from the Tang family in Jiangnan. In fact, it was true. In the palace

examination, Tang Yuansi ranked first in the policy questions and was selected by the

emperor as the top scholar.

】

【

In the same year, the south suffered from severe droughts many times, and the people had

no harvest and suffered terribly. Tang Yuansi gave up the opportunity to enter the Hanlin

Academy and asked to stay away from the emperor and go to the south to serve as a judge.

】

【

But it was such a good official who served the country and the people, but in the end, all

the credit was robbed by the time travelers from later generations. He was surprised that this

strategy was so similar to what he thought, but he didn't think about ghosts and gods. He

shared the joys and sorrows with the people, and finally the credit was given to others.

】

【

Later, as the other party grew older, the frequency of similarities became higher and higher.

Even when he just thought of the poems and articles, he sent them out and found that the

"child prodigy" had already written the same ones. Suspected "theft" happened several times.

The reputation of the top scholar who won the three first prizes in the imperial examination

plummeted in the outside world and was spurned by scholars all over the world.

】

【

In the same year, Tang Yuansi, who had gone crazy, the gentle and elegant young man, was

buried in Jiangnan, his hometown.

】

...

Winter, the palace.

It snowed heavily yesterday, and it was not warm even with the sun today. The cold wind was

the most biting.

The brooms swept away the snow on the road, making a rustling sound. The palace maids

and eunuchs were sweeping the snow on the road in pairs of three or two.

The palace was so big and there were so many roads. Their cheeks were red, and there was a

row of white frost on their eyelashes. They secretly rubbed their red hands, blowing hot air

into their palms and stamping their unconscious feet, hoping to finish the work quickly so

that they could warm themselves up with a bowl of hot soup.

"Hey, Prime Minister, please be careful! It snowed last night, and the roads are slippery!"

Not long after, the old eunuch's unique feminine voice with a bit of flattery and diligence

came from far to near.

You know, Eunuch Feng is the most difficult to get along with, why is he so kind today? The

palace maids who heard the noise were all curious, but they didn't dare to look, for fear of

losing their lives. A few of the brave palace maids were so curious that they turned sideways

and peeked in the gaps of sweeping snow.

They saw that beside the red brick and golden tile palace wall covered with a layer of white

snow, on the newly cleared gravel road, Eunuch Feng was smiling, which was rare, and was

greeting a tall and elegant young man.

He bent his body, his arm resting on the whisk, and chattered with a smile. The young man in

white followed behind him, with a heavy fox fur cape on his shoulders, his black hair tied up

by a jade crown, and his eyes that seemed to be washed by water were full of smiles. From

time to time, he responded to the old eunuch's words. His gentle temperament made people

feel comfortable from the bottom of their hearts.

Suddenly, a gust of wind blew, and the snow particles on the red brick and golden tile palace

walls were blown by the wind, flashing fine and crystal in the sun. The young man walked in

this scene, as if it was a scene that could only be seen in a dream. Many people were moved

when they saw it.

The palace maids didn't know how to describe him for a while. They looked at the young

man's back as he walked away, and while they lowered their heads to sweep the snow, they

racked their brains for a long time. They accidentally remembered that someone had written a

poem praising the queen as having jade bones and snow skin, but they felt that the adult just

now was no worse than the queen, who was the most beautiful woman.

-

Imperial Palace, Imperial Study.

The old eunuch led the young man in white robes over. The guards at the door respectfully

checked that there were no hidden weapons, and then opened the door for him.

The imperial study was warm, and the hot air was mixed with the smell of ambergris. The

man walked in leisurely, untied the heavy fox fur, and handed it to the eunuch next to him.

Behind the dragon case, Emperor Jiading, wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, looked kind

and at the eunuch sitting next to him.

A fair and lovely child was talking nearby. He looked up slightly when he heard the noise.

When he saw the elegant young man for the first time, his smile faded, and then returned to

normal, saying cheerfully: "My dear minister, you are here."

The child was wearing brocade clothes and sitting on a high black chair specially made for

Emperor Jiading. The jade pendant on his waist had excellent water head and was very

delicate. He was attracted by Emperor Jiading's words and looked over with curiosity in his

big eyes. When he saw who was coming, his chubby face immediately fell.

Tang Tang was still covered in snow and wind, and a bit of coldness emanated from the

room, raising his hand and bowing to the emperor:

"Your Majesty, I greet you."

Emperor Jiading sat on the dragon chair and sipped his tea. He put down the teacup, put on a

smile on his handsome face, asked his "beloved minister" to stand up, and then introduced the

young child with a soft face next to him to the prime minister, teasing like an elder: "My dear

minister, the one next to me is the eldest son of the left prime minister, the little prodigy who

is famous in the capital, Lian Jiayun."

——The current prime minister Yun is the queen's biological brother, and Lian Jiayun has to

call the queen aunt. When the child next to him heard this, he put away his unhappy

expression like a little adult and bowed properly.

"Jiayun, I greet the prime minister."

The other palace people couldn't help but smile when they saw the child like this. Lian Jiayun

looked at him, straightened his chest, and was a little proud.

Tang Tang stood below, looking at the innocent and childish face of the child, and said softly:

"Oh?"

The prime minister was from the Jiangnan water town, and was actually the most gentle. His

picturesque eyebrows and eyes did not have any hostility or dominance, and his voice was as

soft as water: "So this is the little prodigy who is particularly destined to be with me..."

His smile and sigh made the originally relaxed atmosphere in the imperial study freeze

instantly. The smile at the corners of Emperor Jiading's lips was stiff, and the arrogant child

was obviously stunned for a moment, and then his delicate face turned red with

embarrassment, staring at Tang Tang fiercely with his big eyes. The other palace people also

suddenly became embarrassed and lowered their heads to think secretly.

Yes, they forgot that Tang Xiang was also a prodigy who was extremely intelligent at the age

of five or six.

And... and everyone knows that when there was a severe drought in the south, the prime

minister stayed up all night to come up with a solution, and sent it to the palace after the

initial results were seen. As a result, within two days, Young Master Lian ran into the

imperial study and said in a crisp voice that he had come up with a way to deal with the

drought. The emperor wanted to listen to it for fun, but Young Master Lian said it just like the

prime minister, and even tried to take credit for it.

Everyone present looked at each other in bewilderment, and the emperor's face turned

unhappy. He just smiled and said that he was young and couldn't tell the difference between

memorials and books. He thought that if he found a good way from me, he could protect the

suffering people in the south. He didn't expect that it was a memorial from the top scholar.

Although it was a joke, it was still innocent. This kind of joking and praising words were

diverted, and the ministers naturally followed with a smile.

Although the matter was resolved, Young Master Lian's open flipping of the memorials still

left a lot of complaints in everyone's hearts. Later, he took out his own poems several times

before he was able to completely secure the title of child prodigy. Moreover, from time to

time, there are one or two poems about the current Tang Dynasty prime ministers. The

original top scholar is recorded in the books. It is said that a person's future can be seen at the

age of three. Even the young master's behavior has made many people who were originally

surprised and admired avoid him. The palace people lowered their eyes and stared at the tip

of their shoes. On the dragon table, the enamel incense burner emitted a faint white smoke,

and even the air became strangely quiet.

The culprit was wearing a purple official uniform embroidered with cranes, a first-rank

official. His long black hair was tied up with a jade crown, and the rest was scattered behind

him. His smiling eyebrows were full of leisure, and he was an especially beautiful scenery

wherever he stood.

The Jiading Emperor's face was stiff for a moment, and his eyes flashed with dissatisfaction.

He pretended that he didn't understand Tang Tang's hidden meaning and laughed a few times:

"This child is indeed destined to be with the prime minister. My dear, why don't you fulfill

your fate with Jiayun and accept him as your apprentice?"

Tang Tang always had a gentle expression, but he was smiling in his heart and thinking about

fate? The fate of life was stolen? This fate is better for you.

His eyebrows and eyes were full of helplessness, which made people unconsciously wonder

if they had done something wrong. He gently declined: "Your Majesty, please forgive me for

saying so much. Even the father of the little prodigy is the left prime minister. I should avoid

suspicion."

The Jiading Emperor was touched by his soft words.

The little prodigy who hid the needle made his mouth twitch, barely calmed down, and said

in a gentle tone: "What you said is not without reason. Since you and this child cannot be a

teacher and student, then the prime minister, can you teach my prince?"

The prime minister had just returned from disaster relief a few days ago, and he just found

out that Emperor Jiading had actually chosen a prince. The gentle look that had not changed

much since he entered the door finally flashed a trace of surprise. He pondered for a moment

and thought that he had already rejected the emperor once, and it would be a bit too much to

refuse again.

He had no choice but to bow: "Minister, I obey your order."

Emperor Jiading achieved his goal, so he smiled and let him sit down, chatted with him for a

few more words, and then waved his hand to let him go back.

-

Tang Tang wore a thick cloak and followed the eunuch. The heat from his breath turned into

white mist, dyeing his jade-like face hazy. As he walked, he thought about the plot of this

world.

This world is special because the regular system will not help people cheat, so he traveled

through it when he was a child. Before he met the protagonist and the protagonist, he began

to study hard day after day and take the imperial examination.

He suffered a lot, won the top three places, entered the court and began to follow the plot. He

fought wits and courage with the protagonist, a pseudo-child pretending to be an adult, to

take back the credit that belonged to the original owner and make the protagonist lose his

reputation.

Three years passed in a flash.

In the past three years, he has done several good jobs, and famous officials have reported to

him for merit. In addition, he is the most favored student of the Jiangnan Confucian scholars,

and all the scholars in the world are looking at him. For the sake of future talents, the

emperor has to reward according to merit to avoid those already fragile scholars from being

disappointed with the court.

In this way, the champion of the sixth year of Jiading became the prime minister within three

years.

It was windy today, and the snow had not yet formed into clumps. The snow particles that

were blown up sparkled beautifully in the sun. A handsome young man walked in the snow,

and the wind blew his fox fur coat, and his black hair moved slightly. The palace maids

passing by took a look.

Wow, where did this immortal come from? He was beautiful! !

The immortal wore a fox fur cape and walked in the snow particles very stylishly. He was hit

all over the face with an expressionless face.

It was beautiful, but it hurt when it was hit on the face.

Not only did it hurt, but it was also cold.

The eunuch in front had already started to move forward with his face covered with his wide

sleeves. Tang Tang was very envious. He looked at his sleeves, and after a moment of

hesitation, he could only regretfully give up in order not to be OOC, and poked the system to

divert his attention.

The system did not say anything.

Tang Tang knew it was going to play dead. This time, he didn't know why. He had seen the

pseudo-child of the protagonist, but the protagonist never appeared. He didn't even know the

protagonist's name. As long as this topic was brought up, the system would get stuck and

disconnect.

The prime minister walked forward calmly with a blank expression, letting the wind and

snow blow his clothes, and the cold snow particles randomly hit his face. Just as he was

thinking that the guilty look of the system gave him a bad premonition, he suddenly felt that

his leg was hit by a heavy object.

He subconsciously looked down and saw a skinny child who bumped his head on his leg and

was about to fall. He was about to reach out to help, but the system that had been pretending

to be dead for many years suddenly "ding--" and went online.

[Host, please pay attention, the protagonist has appeared.]

His hand froze.

Who? The protagonist? ? !

Is it the eunuch in front, or this kid who is not even as tall as his legs? ! !

The system seemed to know that if he stayed, he would be scolded by the host. The

mechanical voice finished speaking at a very fast speed, and the line was disconnected

without stopping. Tang Tang held his breath in his chest and poked it angrily!

He deliberately lowered his voice to a very sinister tone, and at the end he threatened fiercely

[Three years as the starting point, death penalty as the maximum. System, oh system, what

hatred do I have against you? You actually want to send me in? Come on, I'll give you

another chance...]

[Who is the protagonist?]

The system trembled and drew a green arrow, pointing straight down at the kid.

Court Chapter 2: [This kid is a good kid who respects teachers

and respects the elderly (plot)]

--text--

Half an hour ago.

When the queen heard that the young master of the Lian family had entered the palace and

was talking to His Majesty in the imperial study, she immediately couldn't sit still and

ordered her personal maid to prepare his favorite steamed sugar-coated cheese and nine-layer

cake for the young master. The Kunning Palace was busy, and no one noticed that the prince

had walked out.

Although there was sunshine today, the weather was cold. The cold wind wrapped in snow

particles hit people directly, making the bones hurt.

After the palace people cleaned up the snow, they went back to the house to avoid the wind

and snow. Jiang Yao came out of the busy Kunning Palace and walked farther and farther

aimlessly on this snowy and deserted road.

The young child, whose body had been starving and freezing for years, was hidden under a

white brocade robe, frozen like an ice cube. His eyes went dark, and he bumped into

someone's legs. He swayed dizzily, and when his legs weakened and he fell, he was picked

up by a pair of big hands.

"Where did the child come from?"

Jiang Xing's eyes were spinning, and he couldn't see or hear clearly. He could only vaguely

hear a gentle and puzzled voice above his head.

He was carried by this man very easily, hanging on his hand like a dead dog, panting and

exhaling the few hot air in his body.

The man above his head who spoke very nicely asked him softly which palace he worked for.

After touching his cold arm, he picked him up and wrapped him in his fox fur cloak.

Warmth swept over Jiang Yao's body, and his frozen body recovered its temperature. The

ambergris that he accidentally touched also penetrated into Jiang Yao's nose with the

temperature.

The boy's dark eyes flashed something imperceptible. He struggled to leave the other's arms,

stepped back a few steps and looked at him.

The man withdrew his hand in surprise. He looked young, but he was wearing a court robe

embroidered with crane patches, a thick fox fur cape on his shoulders. His slender figure

stood in the snow. His black jade eyes curved as he looked at him, like the water in the water

town of Jiangnan. His slight smile was full of tenderness, and his light bookish air made

people feel very comfortable.

"Which palace do you work for?"

The main character was completely disconnected and avoided Tang Tang after the system

marked him out. Tang Tang was so angry that he gritted his teeth. Seeing that the skinny main

character was about to fall headfirst on the gravel road and break his head, he quickly reached

out to support him. Seeing that he didn't want to be hugged, he turned sideways to help him

block the wind.

"It's so windy? Why did you run out?" He looked at the boy who was so thin that it seemed

that only his big eyes were left, and his tone was unconsciously gentle.

The boy said nothing, and walked two steps away from Tang Tang, slightly tilting his head.

His childish face was expressionless, and his two big eyes were very dark. He just stared at

Tang Tang, who was much taller than him, quietly, as if he was a dark ink that was not

transparent, and it was chilling to look at.

Tang Tang stared at him for a few seconds, and suddenly felt a strange feeling, but at this

time, the old eunuch behind him found out who the child was after a careful identification,

and hurriedly said "ouch" and bowed to him.

With a sharp and soft tone.

"Your servant pays respect to His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."

Tang Tang's thoughts flashed through his mind, and he couldn't help showing surprise.

Looking at the thin and small Jiang Yao, it was hard to believe that this was a crown prince.

The dog emperor was so poor that he couldn't even raise a child?

Little Jiang Yao was very thin, and it seemed that he was less than one meter tall. His dry

body was wearing an ill-fitting white brocade robe, and a sachet was worn around his waist.

He glanced at Tang Tang's surprised expression, and his eyes moved to his court dress of a

first-rank official, then raised his head, looked at his face, and blinked.

Tang Tang was so shocked that he forgot to salute for a moment. The old eunuch had already

stood up and took two steps forward, speaking in a feminine and anxious tone: "Oh my

highness! Why did you run out of the Queen's palace by yourself? The Queen must be

worried when she can't find you. Let this old servant take you back."

When Xiao Jiang Yao heard the old eunuch's words, he looked away. His black eyes were

clean and he smiled very politely: "I came out to get some fresh air, but I got lost."

He had an awkward and mature demeanor, as if he was trying to adapt to his identity as the

crown prince. He asked in confusion: "This sir? Are you..."

The boy's childish voice brought Tang Tang back to his senses. He had just accepted the

entire plot of this world. He looked at the little thing in front of him with his head tilted up,

not even as tall as his legs, with complicated eyes.

Tang Tang untied his fox fur cloak, gently draped it over the boy's skinny shoulders, and bent

down to tie the belt for him.

While tying it, he whispered to him: "Hello, Your Highness. I am the Right Prime Minister

Tang Yuan Si, from now on, will also be your teacher. "

The fox fur cloak was very thick, and it glowed a faint silver color when it was lighted,

wrapping him with warmth. Jiang Yao slightly tilted his head to look at the man in the court

dress of a first-rank official.

He bent over, and a white jade on his crown was soft and moist, and his long black hair slid

down a little. His slender white fingers tied the belt around his neck. Jiang Yao's whole body

tensed up for a moment, and he watched him tie a beautiful bow for himself. The cold wind

blew away the ambergris on this man, revealing the book fragrance that belonged to him.

Little Jiang Yao's eyelashes trembled, and his already small face was set off by the fox fur,

leaving little size, only his two eyes were black and big.

Seeing this, Tang Tang felt infinite pity.

Crown Prince Jiang Yao, no name, because he killed all the elders of the royal family before

he was twenty years old, and began his life as a tyrant.

Jiang Yao's His mother was the former empress and the youngest daughter of the Ningyuan

Marquis family. Although Jiang Yao was not the eldest, he was the legitimate son of the

empress.

Emperor Jiading treated the former empress very well. When Jiang Yao was born, he was

named "Yao" by him, which shows Emperor Jiaqing's intention to establish a crown prince.

That Long En made the concubines with sons in the harem jealous of the empress and her

son. Jiang Yao also suffered a lot of assassinations. If he had not been lucky, he would have

died in the jealousy and greed of the palace concubines. Almost everyone believed that Jiang

Yao would be established as the crown prince and inherit the throne when he grew up, but the

good times did not last long.

When Jiang Yao was five years old, the Ningyuan Marquis family committed treason and

collaborated with the enemy. The emperor was furious and deposed the empress and the

fourth prince. He also executed more than a thousand people from the Ningyuan Marquis

family to atone for the crimes of the people who were massacred.

Upon hearing the news, the empress in the cold palace almost cried to death, but for the sake

of her five-year-old child, she could only grit her teeth and live. In this way, the mother and

son, who should have been precious and respected, became existences that could be trampled

upon by slaves.

Time passed bit by bit, and the Ningyuan Marquis Mansion, which had made many military

achievements, became desolate. The bloody lives were buried clean by the heavy snow in

winter. The palace welcomed new people again. No one remembered the dignified queen and

the intelligent fourth prince. There was only the daughter of the guilty minister who barely

survived in the cold palace by eating rotten rice, was beaten and covered with wounds by

palace servants, and was trampled and humiliated.

When Jiang Yao was seven years old, one night, the hungry and cold little Jiang Yao was

awakened by the slightest movement around him. He opened his eyes and saw the reflection

of his mother being hung on the beam by a man on the wall.

He was scared and stared at the reflection. The murderer behind him did not notice that the

thin child woke up, but no one knows his son better than his mother. The former queen, who

was strangled by the neck, choked out "no" with difficulty and vague sobs, asking his son not

to Speak, don't move, and close your eyes.

Little Jiang Yao understood what his mother meant, bit the tender flesh of his mouth, closed

his hot eyes, and pretended not to wake up.

The man thought that those "no"s were to avoid begging him, and he lowered his voice and

whispered viciously in the woman's ear, saying that today His Majesty would marry Miss

Lian as the queen, but Miss Lian burst into tears when she thought of you and His Majesty

wearing dragon and phoenix robes and performing the husband and wife etiquette. For the

sake of the new queen, His Majesty can only let you die.

Jiang Yao wrote down every word, with hatred in his heart. He fainted under the tension of

strong grief and hatred. It was the third day when he woke up, and his mother's body was still

hanging on the beam...

Tang Tang looked at Jiang Yao, who was so thin that only his eyes were left. It was hard to

imagine that this kid, who was not even as tall as his legs, was already eight years old.

When he heard that he was about to become his teacher, he was not like other innocent

children who always had so many questions and curiosities to answer. He just nodded

obediently, performed a teacher-student ceremony to him, maintained the rules of the crown

prince, and called him "teacher" in a tender voice.

This skinny kid seemed to be crushed by the ill-fitting fox fur. There was not much size left

on his face. His clean black eyes looked at him quietly, which made Tang Tang's heart ache.

Jiang Yao had already suffered all the hardships before he was eight years old, but he could

never have imagined that the enemy he had chewed and swallowed word by word with his

mouth full of blood would be completely forgotten by a bowl of medicine, and he even

recognized the thief as his mother and became the son of the current queen for more than ten

years, and the son of the queen and the emperor who was raised outside, that is, the target of

the protagonist for more than ten years.

Yes, why did Emperor Jiading treat the protagonist so well? Wasn't it because he was the only

child born to him and the love of his life? In order to prevent Concubine Xu from doing

something bad, he had been raised in the left prime minister's mansion.

Thinking of this, Tang Tang couldn't help but sigh, thinking that Jiang Yao had always

wanted revenge, but in the end he became the son of his enemy for more than ten years.

When he thought of everything that day, he went completely crazy. He killed many people

and turned many people into human pigs, becoming a veritable tyrant, but was influenced by

the destiny of heaven and let go of the protagonist who grew up with him, and began a story

of sadomasochism.

Tang Tang had just sorted out part of the plot in her mind when she saw a group of palace

maids appear at the end, calling "Your Highness" and running over here in a hurry,

surrounding Jiang Yao.

"Your Highness, I have found you. How could you come out by yourself? The Queen Mother

was so anxious that she cried. Please go back with me quickly."

"Yes, Your Highness, it's so cold, you are freezing, and the Queen Mother will be

heartbroken."

They talked at the same time, seemingly being kind to Jiang Yao in every way, but there was

a hint of resentment in their eyes.

Jiang Yao had been out alone for quite a while. Emperor Jiaqing and Lian Jiayun had already

arrived at Kunning Palace. They chatted and laughed with the Empress for a while, and were

about to have dinner. Lian Jiayun suddenly asked about the prince. The Empress and the

Emperor then remembered Jiang Yao and sent a maid to call the prince to dinner. The maid

took the order and knocked on the door. Seeing that there was no one in the room, she hurried

back to report to the Empress. The Empress frowned when she heard it. The prince had only

been in Kunning Palace for a month, and all parties were still observing. She had to pretend

that she regarded the prince as her life support. She asked all the palace maids to look for

him, and she held a handkerchief and shed tears, acting like a loving mother.

The maids searched for a long time and their voices were hoarse. They were all wearing

exquisite brocade winter clothes and hairpins. They looked more decent than the daughters of

small officials outside. They were not happy to run out to look for someone in such a strong

wind.

Although they did not show it on the surface, they were secretly thinking angrily that this

little bastard raised by the daughter of a guilty minister was unruly and annoying!

But who can blame him for his good fortune? It's a pity that their queen can't have children,

and he has no mother, so this little bastard got a chance for nothing. This reptile turned into a

real dragon and became the queen's son.

Although they didn't show it, their words already meant it. Jiang Yao wore Tang Tang's cloak.

He was so thin and was surrounded by a group of palace maids who were painted with

makeup and looked arrogant. He lowered his eyes and fiddled with his fingers helplessly.

Seeing that Tang Tang was about to have high blood pressure, the smile on his gentle face

faded, and he spoke neither lightly nor heavily.

"Yuan Si just returned to the capital the day before yesterday, and has not paid homage to the

queen, but the behavior of the girls has opened my eyes."

The palace maids frowned immediately after hearing this. One palace maid with a hot temper

was furious and wanted to turn around to be sarcastic to the other party, but when she

remembered the word "Yuan Si" said by the other party, her face, which was still angry just

now, turned pale. The other palace maids who remembered were no less impressive.

Who is Tang Yuansi? That was the right prime minister who looked gentle and polite, but was

actually a ruthless person who could stab anyone! Who of those who had plotted against him

over the years had a good ending?

Their resentful hearts cooled down, and they wanted to save the situation with jokes, but

when they met the prime minister's gentle and smiling eyes, for some reason, they could not

continue what they were about to say.

They were all speculating and uneasy, and did not care about resenting the prince. They

racked their brains to think about how to go back and cry to the queen about this matter and

put the blame on the right prime minister.

Little Jiang Yao breathed a sigh of relief. He tilted his head, and his clean black eyes looked

at Tang Tang with a subtle bend. Seeing that the teacher's face had lost some color, he quickly

wanted to untie the fox fur to warm him up.

Looking at his every move and the worry in his eyes, Tang Tang felt warm in his heart, and

smiled to stop the boy's actions.

"Okay, Your Highness. It's getting late today. I'll come to see you tomorrow."

Jiang Yao paused while untying the fox fur coat, looked at Tang

Yuansi eagerly, and said "hmm" softly, and saluted: "Farewell, teacher." The little thing was

as thin as a stick in this expensive brocade robe, and it was heartbreaking to be so rigid. Tang

Tang smiled and returned the salute, and then continued to walk forward with the eunuch,

thinking -

OK, I'll raise the cub, anyway, this skinny cub is obedient and pitiful, and it's obvious that he

respects his teacher.

The prime minister gave the fox fur coat to the student, and left in the crimson purple court

dress. It took twelve points of willpower not to tremble in front of the student. In order to

maintain the dignity of the teacher, he never looked back. He didn't see the cub behind him

maintaining the salute posture, and the clean black eyes showed the casual and perverse

nature that didn't match his age.

Tyrant Jiang Yao stood up, looked at the teacher's back, and smiled a little, and recited in his

heart.

Tang, Yuan, Si.

The Imperial Court 3: [The Tyrant Feels a Trace of Shame

(Plot)]

--text--

When Jiang Yao returned to Kunning Palace, a woman in a phoenix robe was sobbing with a

brocade handkerchief in her hands, her tearful eyes particularly distressing.

Emperor Jiading held her in his arms with heartache, and the delicate and graceful Lian

Jiayun called her aunt in a baby voice and wiped the tears of the empress with her little

hands.

Jiang Yao looked at the family in front of him coldly. The maid next to him was frightened by

the prime minister just now, and in order to win the credit, she hurriedly announced the good

news: "Your Majesty, Queen, we have found the prince."

When the empress heard this, she looked up and saw Jiang Yao standing in the palace, and

immediately stood up. She walked up to him quickly, held his thin and cold little hand, and

her beautiful eyes were filled with tears: "It's okay, it's okay, the prince must have scared the

mother, ah... why are your hands so cold."

She spoke softly, noticing that Jiang Yao's hands were surprisingly cold, lowered her head,

looked at his blue hands, and exclaimed "ah" as if she was so distressed, wanting to rub Jiang

Yao's hands to warm them up. Jiang Yao's jaw muscles tightened, and he pulled his hand

back.

The queen was stunned for a moment, her beautiful eyes filled with tears, thoughtful,

carefully and dangerously looking at the thin boy's expression.

Jiang Yao tightened his thin face, as if he was awkward and shy: "My son is cold, it would be

bad if the cold air was passed on to the mother."

Even the queen's doubts disappeared, anyway, she didn't want to warm the hands of this little

bastard, so she smiled with curved eyes, praised the prince for being filial, and asked the

close maid to bring him a hand warmer. Only then did she notice the cloak on him, frowned

and asked softly.

"Where did the prince's cape come from?"

The maids at the side finally found a chance to complain to the Empress, one after another,

describing the Prime Minister as a villain who used them, the little maids, to establish his

authority, and exposing himself to the grievances of lotus.

Lian Jiayun, who was sitting on the chaise longue, curled his lips after hearing what the

maids said, and thought disdainfully that the famous Tang Prime Minister in history was not a

good official with integrity, high aspirations and integrity, but just a person who shared the

profits.

Lian Jiayun was a Chinese major college student who traveled through time from the future.

His teacher particularly liked this Tang Prime Minister who served for a very short time in

the Jiading Dynasty, and talked about his life and political achievements. In addition, the

articles written by the other party were all preserved as research topics, and Lian Jiayun

almost vomited from reciting them.

Later, he traveled through time to the fateful Jiading Dynasty and became the short-lived

legitimate son of the left prime minister. Well... the royal family of this dynasty and the left

and right families were all short-lived because of the tyrant, Jiang Yao.

Lian Jiayun secretly glanced at Xiao Jiangyao who had washed his hands and was preparing

to eat. His short and thick fingers were entwined with the tassels, and he continued to think

about Tang Tang.

After all, the current situation was too different from what he had learned. He didn't know if

it was because he had changed the course of history. For example, this year, Prime Minister

Tang Yuansi saw that Emperor Jiading was dissatisfied with him, so he retired and returned to

his hometown. Now he has become the teacher of the tyrant.

On the other hand, Empress Lian was also very unhappy after listening to the maids'

complaints. Tang Yuansi was the right prime minister of the current dynasty, but the power he

held was much greater than that of his brother, who relied on her to become the left prime

minister. Empress Lian had long wanted to get rid of him and pave the way for her brother.

She half-truthfully rebuked the maids: "You guys still have the face to cry to me? Who is

Prime Minister Tang? You can't offend him."

Several maids sobbed with red eyes.

When Emperor Jiading saw the way his beloved was trying to make peace, he was already

resentful of the right prime minister who had always been bossing him around in recent years

and not letting him do this or that. Now he was even more angry.

"Don't worry, Queen. I will take care of the Prime Minister." Emperor Jiading said, looking at

Queen Lian tenderly, "Come and have dinner. Jiayun is still young and can't stand being

hungry."

Queen Lian also smiled at him tenderly.

Jiang Yao looked at him coldly, and suddenly remembered that night when he was lying on

the bed, hungry and cold, with the soft flesh in his mouth bitten to pieces, listening to the

murderer's words in a low voice. When his mother knew the truth, she let out a vague cry

from her throat, and her legs stopped struggling and she hanged herself on the beam.

Yao, the name of the emperor.

Ha...he and his mother were just pawns used by Emperor Jiading to block the bullet for his

beloved!

At the beginning, his maternal family was implicated, and Concubine Xu's family had the

most military power and was eyeing the throne. The old man then saw the pros and cons. In

order to protect the child he and Lian Hanyan, the bitch, had outside the palace, he killed his

mother, forced him to drink medicine and threw him into the lake. When he woke up, he

forgot everything. The old man told the outside world that the fourth prince had a high fever

and lost his memory. It was pitiful, so he was recorded under the queen's name.

Let Jiang Yao be the son of the murderer of his mother for more than ten years! Ha...

The empty stomach twitched reflexively. Jiang Yao resisted the killing intent. The table full

of food in front of him exuded fragrance, but he felt nauseous.

He murmured with a smile in his heart.

Old thing, old thing, you see, even God thinks that my punishment for your family is too

light...

-

The next day, early court.

Right Prime Minister Tang Tang reported to Emperor Jiading about the relief work. Emperor

Jiading laughed out loud and said a lot of good things. He asked the Prime Minister what

reward he wanted, but Prime Minister Tang smiled and told the Emperor about what

happened yesterday.

He spoke in a gentle and soft voice, without any nails. He praised Emperor Jiading and

sighed that the prince was the crown prince of a country, how could he be neglected like this?

Yuan Si was really puzzled.

The old man of the Xu family was watching from below. Since the emperor wanted to push

Jiang Yao out, he had to show his absolute respect for Jiang Yao. He had to bite the bullet and

violate what he said to Queen Lian yesterday, and ordered those palace maids who were

disrespectful to the prince to be punished with twenty strokes of the cane and sent to the

laundry department.

After that, he got up and left.

Tang Tang calmly put away the jade tablet, ignoring the left prime minister who was looking

angry, and followed the crowd out leisurely. Passing officials greeted him one after another,

and he tilted his head, with a little smile in his warm black eyes, and responded to them one

by one.

After leaving the Taiji Hall and walking to the palace gate, the servant of the right prime

minister's mansion had been waiting for a long time, and ran over with a fox fur coat to hand

it to the master. Tang Tang put on the fox fur coat and got into the carriage made of

huanghuali wood. The faint smell of medicine in the carriage matched him very well.

The servant respectfully lowered the door curtain, sat down, and pulled the reins of the big

red horse: "Go!" The big red horse stepped on the ground with four hooves, and the wheels

turned a big circle.

-

Tang Tang went back to take a bath, changed his clothes, and sat in the carriage again and

came to the East Palace.

Jiang Yao had been registered under the Queen's name for a month. The Queen felt that it was

enough to cultivate the relationship with this little bastard who had just lost his mother. In

addition, Tang Tang was a man from outside, so it was inconvenient for him to come to

Kunning Palace to teach. After dinner yesterday, he asked Jiang Yao to move to the East

Palace.

Jiang Yao was happy and comfortable without having to see the Queen's face all the time. He

sat upright in the study, thinking about how the old man and his family should die this time.

Beheading? No, it would be too easy to die, so he should be killed by slow slicing.

At this moment, the door of the study was pushed open from the outside, and Jiang Yao tilted

his head to look over.

The beautiful jade that was carefully nurtured in the water town of Jiangnan has always been

very afraid of cold. His black hair was half tied up, and the white jade on his hair crown

exuded softness. He was covered with a heavy fox fur cloak over his white brocade robe. He

walked into the house wrapped in the coldness of the wind and snow.

Tang Tang, who had just entered the room, saw that when little Jiang Yao saw him coming,

he immediately got off the chair in a proper manner, looked at him with his big black eyes

full of admiration, and saluted with his thin hands, saying in a childish tone:

"Teacher."

Tang Tang smiled at him a little. See, he said that this was a good boy who respected his

teachers, and his picturesque eyebrows and eyes showed even more gentleness: "Your

Highness, can you have breakfast?"

Jiang Yao nodded obediently, but he thought carelessly in his heart that these spies would not

deduct his meals like some brainless palace maids in Kunning Palace, but just like in his

previous life, the dishes made by the small kitchen "happened" to be the ones he disliked the

most before.

Seeing that Xiao Jiangyao had finished his meal, Tang Tang took the skinny boy to the desk

and said, "The six arts of a gentleman are etiquette, music, archery, charioteering, calligraphy,

and mathematics. Your Highness is the crown prince, and you must also be proficient in

classics, history, policy essays, poetry, and calligraphy and painting." He took out a Three

Character Classic and placed it in front of Xiao Jiangyao. His eyes were as gentle as those of

the water towns in the south of the Yangtze River, and he smiled quietly at Xiao Jiangyao: "I

will teach you everything I know."

Xiao Jiangyao sat on the chair, sitting upright, always maintaining the rules of the crown

prince. He was so thin and small that it made people feel distressed. His big black and bright

eyes looked at the young prime minister who would not be crowned until next year.

The first time the tyrant saw Tang Tang, he carefully identified him as the court official in his

previous life. He looked at his face, and then looked at his fox fur coat with a crane patch on

it. Finally, when he heard him call himself "Yuan Si", he remembered that he was the Tang

prime minister who resigned early and returned home.

Although he didn't know why Tang Yuansi failed to leave the capital this time and became his

teacher, how did Lian Jiayun, who was just a idiot like his mother, the Queen Lian, who only

knew how to frame others, become a child prodigy? However, the tyrant found it interesting

to have an extra teacher.

His feet couldn't even touch the ground, and he pinched his robe partially. He looked at Tang

Tang with his black eyes and smiled shyly at him.

"Teacher, I will study hard."

The skinny boy promised him so, his clean and bright black eyes were full of seriousness,

and he was so obedient that his parents asked him to filter. The two-meter-eight Tang Tang

trembled, and couldn't help but bend his eyes and touch Jiang Yao's head. Little Jiang Yao's

hair was soft, and he couldn't help but touch it again.

The master and his apprentice were in a happy mood, and the atmosphere couldn't be warmer,

but...

Jiang Yao, the tyrant who killed people without blinking an eye and ate people without

touching salt in his previous life, looked at the Three Character Classic in front of him

expressionlessly, looked up, and saw that the prime minister opposite him was also holding a

copy and reading it to him in a soft voice. His temples jumped and he took a deep breath.

Yes, he is not a tyrant now, but a kid who sits on a chair and his shoes can't touch the ground,

so what he should learn is these children's enlightenment books that teach people to be kind!

The tyrant felt a little ashamed.

Court 4: The Tyrant Provokes Trouble/The Prime Minister

Thinks the Good Boy Must Have Been Bullied

--text--

He was a great king, and in his previous life, all the civil and military officials changed color

when they heard about him. The trembling tyrant Jiang Yao, at the age of eight, was still

learning some bullshit that people are inherently good!

How outrageous...

"Your Highness, you are distracted."

A gentle voice suddenly sounded, and Jiang Yao suddenly came back to his senses. He raised

his eyes and met the teacher's smiling eyes full of gentleness and tenderness.

The prime minister is just a young man, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he is the

youngest official in the court.

He was wearing a white brocade robe embroidered with cloud patterns, sitting on a cushioned

sandalwood wide chair. A transparent and lustrous white jade was inlaid on his hair crown,

and the rest of his black hair was softly scattered. His jade-like hands held the scroll, and his

fingers were slender, with a little pink color on the fingertips. There was a faint white smoke

floating above the incense burner, and the smell of ink from books was faint. I don't know if

it was from the book or the person.

Under his gaze, Jiang Yao took the children's textbook with humiliation. The prime minister

in white looked away with satisfaction when he saw this, and led him sentence by sentence,

explaining the meaning and reasoning of the book to him.

At this time, the tyrant, whose feet could not even touch the ground, gritted his teeth and

muttered fiercely in his heart, "It's outrageous!"

The prince went to the Imperial College at the age of five to start his enlightenment, but when

Jiang Yao was five years old, he lived with his mother in the cold palace. How could anyone

teach him to read?

Tang Tang didn't know that he was reborn. He taught the tyrant three-character classic and

the rules for students for two days. After Jiang Yao learned them, he turned to learn the

Thousand Character Classic. However, in addition to teaching Jiang Yao to recognize words,

he also taught him to read. , he has not forgotten the influence of music, chess, calligraphy

and painting.

In the East Palace, in a warm pavilion covered with snow, a pot of tea is brewing on the

stove. The hot steam rises, mixed with the faint tea fragrance and spreads along the wind,

refreshing the heart. The red plum forest that has not yet bloomed is wrapped in silver. The

branches and buds of the red plums are against the white snow. It looks really beautiful from

a distance. It is cool and elegant. It is a good place to enjoy the scenery.

The beast gold charcoal burns red in the brazier and emits heat. A guqin is placed on the

stone table. The slender fingers pluck the strings. The sound of the guqin flows out like a

spring, and the listeners relax their body and mind.

Jiang Yao holds a hand stove and sits on the right side of Tang Tang. He looks at the other

party with his eyes downcast playing the ancient guqin. Qin, thinking lazily in his heart, his

teacher really lived up to his reputation as a jade gentleman. Apart from always teaching him

some elementary moral principles that made the tyrant feel ashamed, this gentleman was

proficient in all six arts, and his policy and knowledge also brought a touch of novelty to

Jiang Yao.

As he thought so, Tang Tang slowly finished the song, his slender fingers stopped playing,

and he tilted his head to look at little Jiang Yao.

Little Jiang Yao, who was sitting next to him, was still so thin and small, as if he could never

gain weight. He huddled in the black fox fur, holding the gilded hand warmer obediently, his

big black eyes staring at his hand without blinking, very obedient. Tang Tang chuckled, took

back his hand, and called him softly.

"Your Highness, come and have a try."

The tyrant could play the piano, but he just wasn't very good at it. Whether in the last life or

this life, he was always the target set by the old man. His teachers were from the Xu family.

They seemed to be attentive to him, but in fact, they were talking a lot of incomprehensible

nonsense.

In this life, no one knew what Tang Yuansi had done to disgust the old man, and he was

assigned to be the teacher of a dying man like him. Jiang Yao looked up at his teacher, and

suddenly a bad thought arose in his heart.

He hesitated for a second or two, as if he had no confidence in himself, but the palace maids

and eunuchs around him asked him to maintain the dignity of the crown prince all day long,

and he couldn't say that he couldn't play it, so he could only put the hand warmer on the table

on the side and sit where Tang Tang had sat.

His thin fingers touched the strings, and he played a few times awkwardly, making an out-of-

tune glissando.

Little Jiang Yao paused, blushing slightly. He retracted his skinny hand, seeming a little at a

loss. Seeing the boy's embarrassment, Tang Tang smiled and taught him the fingering again.

Xiao Jiangyao tried with confidence, but still made a glissando.

Tang Tang thought for a while, bent down slightly, and a few strands of black hair fell in front

of him. His warm and slender hands supported Xiao Jiangyao's skinny little hands and led

him to touch the strings.

The evil tyrant never thought of this! His heart to tease the teacher was instantly silenced, and

his whole body was stiffly surrounded by the fragrance of books and ink on the teacher. In his

two lives, it was the first time that someone was so close to him.

In his vision, outside the warm pavilion was a plum blossom bud covered with snow. On the

piano, a pair of slender white big hands and a pair of skinny childish hands gently touched

the strings. The other party almost held him in his arms. The faint fragrance of books and ink

attracted people's hearts. The touch on the hands was delicate and warm, and the patient

explanation slowly sounded in his ears. The tyrant was very uncomfortable. It was also the

first time in his two lives that he felt the love from the teacher.

It was snowing outside. The charcoal fire in the pavilion was burning red, spreading a warm

heat. The intermittent sound of the piano and the gentle explanation of the man outlined a

scene.

A warm scene.

At noon, lunch.

Lian Jiayun entered the palace today, and the queen did not ask Jiang Yao to go to Kunning

Palace to keep in touch. When Tang Tang was about to leave, Jiang Yao grabbed his sleeve.

He was stunned and looked at little Jiang Yao. Little Jiang Yao pulled his sleeve and looked

at him eagerly: "Teacher, can you stay and have dinner with me?"

Tang Tang hadn't spoken yet, but the palace maid who came over to call the prince to eat felt

a pang in his heart. He put on a decent smile on his beautiful face, hesitated, and said softly:

"Your Highness, this is probably against the rules."

Hearing the warning in the palace maid's words, Jiang Yao sneered in his heart, and his bright

eyes that looked at Tang Tang on the surface suddenly became lonely. He silently pulled Tang

Tang's sleeve for a long time before letting go. Like a lonely puppy, his two ears He drooped

down in grievance.

Before he put it down, Tang Tang couldn't help but hold his thin paw, looked at the maid with

a smile, and asked gently: "Your Highness the Crown Prince respects his teacher, what's

wrong with the rules?"

The maid was choked by him, and couldn't say what was wrong for a long time, so she had to

say awkwardly: "Yes, I was wrong."

Little Jiang Yao instantly raised his head and looked at the profile of his teacher. Although he

didn't say he was happy directly, his two big black eyes gradually regained their brightness.

Seeing this, Tang Tang couldn't help but smile, with tenderness in his eyes and eyebrows. He

gathered the fox fur on his shoulders and took his hand to walk out.

The tea fragrance was rising in the warm pavilion, and the heat was steaming. The warm

prime minister was wearing a white fox fur cloak, holding a thin crown prince, and the backs

of the big and small gradually disappeared in the path of Merlin.

—

Tang Tang took Jiang Yao to the kitchen, took off Jiang Yao's fox fur coat, handed it to the

eunuch, and then dealt with his own clothes that were stained with wind and snow.

After washing his hands, he sat down at the round table. The little eunuch lifted the curtain,

and the palace maids in brand new winter clothes came in one after another with trays and

placed the meals on the table.

As the exquisite plates were put down, Tang Tang's eyes swept over the food. His expression

did not change, but the smile in his eyes became fainter and fainter.

Jiang Yao's food, clothing and expenses were in accordance with the specifications of the

crown prince, and they were all exquisite. No matter who these palace maids and eunuchs

belonged to, they dared not tamper with this aspect and blatantly deduct the food and clothing

expenses of a crown prince, unless they thought they had lived too long.

However, these palace maids and eunuchs could still use some excuses to please little Jiang

Yao for some disgusting details. For example, the table in front of him was so light that there

was nothing to eat. What kind of medicinal food is this, and what kind of snake soup is this,

with the meat of Jiang Yaowan showing a light pink color and snake skin patterns.

The maidservant Bu Shan picked up a piece of white fish meat with silver chopsticks and

placed it on the plate in front of him. Jiang Yao sat on the chair, stirring the snake soup

slowly with a spoon. It took a long time before he was ready to put it into his mouth, when

suddenly a hand was placed on his wrist.

He stopped and looked up, only to see the prime minister's hand gently placed on the wrist of

his hand holding the spoon, interrupting his action.

The maidservants and eunuchs served on the side, lowering their eyes respectfully. They were

not afraid of being discovered by the prime minister. After all, no one would deduct the

prince's meals, and the ingredients of these medicinal foods were hard to come by.

Tang Tang naturally understood this truth, and he did not get angry with these palace people.

At that time, the reasonable ones became unreasonable. Seeing his good child looking at him

with puzzled eyes, he said in a gentle voice.

"Your Highness, you have invited me to dinner. I am deeply grateful, but I cannot repay this

gratitude. I am worried about it. After much thought, I want to make a bowl of noodles for

Your Highness to show my gratitude. I wonder if Your Highness would be willing to give me

a chance?"

Jiang Yao looked up at the prime minister in white. He was a little surprised to hear what he

said: "Teacher, can you do these?"

"Of course,"

Tang Tang knew what he was thinking when he saw the surprised expression of little Jiang

Yao. He glanced at the palace maids and eunuchs waiting in the palace. He thought that he

should find a chance to get rid of these spies and see what nonsense they have taught him.

Don't let them lead his good boy astray.

He looked at Jiang Yao again and explained patiently:

"Your Highness, a gentleman stays away from the kitchen. It does not mean that men should

stay away from the kitchen and leave it all to women. Only then will it not be a disgrace to

the gentleman."

The good boy seemed to understand but not quite, listening to him explain the allusion. In

fact, he was looking at the jade-like Prime Minister in front of him, who lowered his eyes

slightly, patiently and seriously explaining. His black eyes flashed a trace of deepness. When

the teacher looked up and looked at him, the good boy smiled shyly at him.

Tang Tang's heart softened, and he went to the kitchen to make a bowl of rou sauce noodles

to save Jiang Yao's taste buds. His cooking skills were not amazing, nor were they very good.

They were just ordinary home-cooked noodles, but Jiang Yao was very happy to eat them.

He ate the bowl of noodles quickly, but politely, as if he was not full of the cake, but the head

maid had already started to stop him.

"Your Highness..." He looked at Jiang Yao disapprovingly, pausing as if Jiang Yao had just

done something terribly wrong.

Jiang Yao's dark eyes flashed with impatience, and a faint murderous intent floated in the

Tyrant's heart. He put down his chopsticks in a polite manner and said in a restrained and

polite manner.

"Teacher, I'm full."

Before Tang Tang could say anything, a young eunuch ran in, met the prince, and said that

the emperor asked the prime minister to go to the imperial study after lunch.

The prime minister had just finished his meal, so he naturally couldn't go to see the emperor

like this. He had to ask someone to go outside the palace to get the spare clothes on the

carriage, borrow the bathroom of the East Palace to wash up, change clothes and go to see the

emperor.

Not long after Tang Tang left, the queen sent someone to ask Jiang Yao to go to the Qiankun

Palace.

The water in the bathroom of the East Palace is heated water. The water used by the prime

minister has flowed away, but there was no time to clean it up. The queen urged him to hurry,

so the tyrant had to make do with it.

As soon as he entered the bathroom, the water vapor that hit his face was mixed with the cold

fragrance of books. The air was still very humid. There were a few water-stained footprints

faintly printed on the white jade floor, from the edge of the green marble surrounding the

bubbling spring water. The edge of the bath extends all the way to the door.

The prime minister's white brocade robe was neatly folded and placed on the edge of the

bath. A warm and delicate white jade pendant was placed on top of the clothes, shining

brightly under the light.

The tyrant walked leisurely to the edge of the bath, took off his clothes, and got into the

water. Before he could reach the shallow pool, he was suddenly attracted by a thin strand of

black hair on the emerald green stone wall. He picked up the hair, held it under the light, and

squinted his eyes. A drop of water suddenly pressed from the wet hair into the pool, creating

ripples.

The prime minister had just soaked in this bath. Although the bath water had flowed away,

the faint cold fragrance mixed with the smell of books on his body was domineeringly

spreading in the room, lingering and tempting, and lingering for a long time, as if the

tasteless water was also permeated. After soaking for a while, it seeped into the skin.

—

Lian Jiayun begged the queen to call Jiang Yao, hoping to establish a good relationship with

the tyrant and influence him.

In later generations, Jiang Yao was portrayed as a tyrant. He pretended to be kind and tolerant

until he suddenly rebelled at the age of nineteen. He was ungrateful and killed Empress Lian

and Emperor Jiading, who were very kind to him, in an extremely cruel way. After ascending

the throne, he slaughtered the entire royal family and the Lian family. His methods were cruel

and blood flowed three feet. The cracks in the steps were always covered with indelible

blood.

The people of the capital spent that year in the bloody smell. The corrupt officials who tried

to please him killed him, and the loyal officials scolded him for being ungrateful. He cut off

his tongue with a smile and fed it to the dogs.

Everyone said that the tyrant was a madman, but no one knew that he was indeed a person

with some problems in his brain. In the fifth year of the tyrant's accession to the throne, it

seemed that he had tried everything and even found killing boring, so he dismissed all the

palace servants and guards, lit a fire in the palace, leaned on the majestic dragon chair, drank

lazily in the blazing fire, and was buried in the fire with the three thousand palaces.

Lian Jiayun sat on the couch, thinking about the book knowledge he had learned. Queen Lian

was peeling tangerines for him. Jiang Yao came at this time. As soon as he came, Lian Jiayun

became energetic, curved his eyes to him, stood up, and saluted obediently:

"Greetings to my brother the crown prince."

Jiang Yao: "..."

The tyrant muttered in his heart that he might have eaten too much lunch today, why was his

stomach particularly uncomfortable.

He nodded to Lian Jiayun, then lowered his eyes to greet the queen. Queen Lian smiled

gently, but that gentleness was mixed with poison.

"The crown prince is here? "She smiled and nodded Lian Jiayun's head, her tone was

indescribably doting: "Take this clingy guy away quickly. He has been clinging to me for a

long time just to play with the prince. Okay, you guys go quickly. "

Lian Jiayun laughed innocently.

Jiang Yao also smiled appropriately. His dark eyes quietly looked at Lian Jiayun, who was

different from the previous life, and he pondered calmly in his heart.

Imperial Garden.

The Imperial Garden was a little bleak in winter. There was a layer of crystal ice on the ice

surface.

Lian Jiayun wore winter clothes, pretending to be well-behaved and cute, and called the

prince brother one sentence after another.

Jiang Yao's expression did not change. He responded to him perfunctorily, but what he was

thinking about was what the old man had called the prime minister to the imperial study to

talk about. Tang Yuansi seemed weak and gentle, but he had a strong and proud character. He

acted smoothly but did not flatter. He was a good minister who cared about the country but

not himself, but such a good minister was only worthy of a wise monarch. Obviously, the old

thing Emperor Jiading was not one of them. Loyal words are unpleasant

to the ears but beneficial to action, but loyal words are often not pleasant to hear. Emperor

Jiading encountered too many soft nails here with Tang Yuansi. I think he hated him very

much, otherwise he would not have appointed him as a teacher.

Lian Jiayun did not find him. He was distracted and chattered to himself: "By the way, I

heard from the Emperor's uncle that the Crown Prince used to be very smart. He could play

chess at the age of five. Wow, Crown Prince, can you teach me, please?"

Lian Jiayun's voice rang in his ears. Jiang Yao came back to his senses. Before he could

speak, he heard an arrogant and domineering voice coming from the front.

"What a joke, something that crawled out of the cold palace, and is still playing chess? I'm

afraid he has to compete with wild dogs for food every day, haha!"

Several boys in brocade clothes in front surrounded a boy wearing a black robe, a crown with

expensive jewels on his head, and an arrogant look. They walked over in a crowd. They

looked either noble or honorable, and the boy in the middle was the leader.

Jiang Yao glanced at them indifferently. The one in the middle was Concubine Xu's son, the

second in ranking. On his left and right should be the third and fourth princes. Jiang Yao

couldn't remember the two behind him with cowardly eyes and go with the flow. Anyway... in

the last life, these people finally went to see the King of Hell.

When Lian Jiayun saw the second prince, he immediately got excited and thought that the

opportunity to improve the tyrant's favorability had come! He immediately stood in front of

Jiang Yao: "Your Highness the Second Prince has gone too far! The Crown Prince is the heir

apparent, and you are disrespecting him. I'm going to go back and tell my uncle, the

Emperor."

Jiang Yao snorted, thinking to himself, "What a fool!" He stared at the back of Lian Jiayun's

head for a long time, wondering if it was water or if he did it on purpose.

Sure enough, when the word "crown prince" was mentioned, the Second Prince, who was

already suppressing his anger, looked even uglier, and looked at Jiang Yao with gloomy eyes.

He is eleven years old this year, and his maternal family is prominent. He was the prince who

had the greatest hope of becoming the heir apparent, but who would have thought that Jiang

Yao would show up halfway!

He smiled coldly, his voice containing anger was sharp: "The son of an official is not worthy

of yelling at this prince! You said I don't respect the crown prince, ha, did anyone see it?"

The mothers of the Third Prince and the Fourth Prince were from Concubine Xu's faction, so

they naturally obeyed the Second Prince and shook their heads with a smile.

"I didn't see it."

"Yes, second brother is right. There is only a toad that jumped out of the cold palace here,

how can there be a prince. Young Master Lian, please don't wrongly accuse us." The

second prince showed a satisfied look. He looked at the other two silent princes following

behind him and raised his eyebrows: "Did you see it?"

The two princes shook their heads. In order to satisfy and reassure the second prince, they

followed the crowd and also said harsh words to insult him.

Lian Jiayun was so angry: "You are confusing right and wrong! You are making up stories!"

The second prince was impatient. He grabbed his collar and threw him aside. Lian Jiayun

staggered and fell to the ground in the snow. Lian Jiayun, who had never been humiliated

since he came here, instantly had red eyes. After getting rid of the people in the way, the

second prince took a few steps forward and faced the thin Jiang Yao face to face. He sneered

and whispered to him.

"The son of the daughter of a guilty minister is worthy of being the crown prince? Humph, a

toad should know his own limitations. Who do you think you are?"

He was tall and strong, making Jiang Yao look even smaller. He pushed him with amazing

force.

Jiang Yao's expression remained unchanged. He staggered back and forth, sighed secretly,

and thought to himself that Jiang Qi was really... extremely annoying no matter how old he

was.

But... quite a few people came today. The tyrant, who had been feeling aggrieved since his

rebirth, thought about it and decided to let him vent his anger.

-

In the imperial study, the atmosphere was somewhat frozen.

Tang Yuansi, dressed in a white brocade robe, stood silently on the right. The left prime

minister on the left had a beard and a hint of arrogance. The ministers called by the emperor

stood behind the two prime ministers and lowered their heads. They smiled bitterly in their

hearts, wondering what was going on.

Emperor Jiading leaned back against the dragon throne, looking at Tang Tang with a gloomy

and uncertain look. Thinking of his proposal that had just been rejected, he felt even more

murderous. At this moment, he suddenly saw a little eunuch tumbling into the imperial study.

Seeing this, the old eunuch behind Emperor Jiading immediately walked to the front and

kicked him angrily.

The voice was sharp and feminine: "What are you doing in a hurry! Be careful not to bump

into your majesty."

The little eunuch knelt on his knees and kowtowed. He had no time to pick up his hat when it

fell. He hurriedly said: "Your majesty! The prince and the young master Lian fell into the

water!"

"What!"

Emperor Jiading stood up suddenly, and immediately ignored the two rows of officials

standing below, and hurriedly passed by everyone.

When Tang Tang heard that his good boy fell into the water, his first reaction was that his

good boy was bullied. He followed Emperor Jiading's footsteps and left the imperial study, so

fast that his clothes fluttered in the wind.

Only a few ministers were left looking at each other.

Chapter of the Court 5: [System Skills, Who is not a baby (Plot)]

--text--

When Emperor Jiading and Tang Tang arrived at the Imperial Garden, Lian Jia and Jiang

Yao, who had fallen into the water, had been rescued by the guards. A large number of palace

maids and eunuchs were panicked and surrounded their young masters.

A young eunuch inadvertently glanced at Emperor Jiading who was striding towards this

side, and his legs softened and he knelt on the ground: "Your servant pays respect to the

emperor!!"

This startled everyone to come back to their senses, and they hurriedly saluted Emperor

Jiading. Emperor Jiading quickly passed the palace maids and eunuchs kneeling on the

ground, first looked at the trembling Lian Jiayun, his face darkened, and then looked at Jiang

Yao.

Jiang Yao was even thinner than Lian Jiayun, his whole body was wet, and there was a pool

of water dripping under his feet. His face was pale and bloodless, and he looked shaky. He

reluctantly saluted him.

Emperor Jiading took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and moved his eyes to the second

prince.

There were two small bloodstains on the second prince's face, which looked like they were

scratched. They were no longer bleeding, but they were particularly eye-catching.

He seemed to know that he had done something wrong, and shrank back guiltily under the

gaze of Emperor Jiading. The third prince and his entourage had already hidden in the back,

lowering their heads and keeping silent.

Emperor Jiading's jawline was tense, and he glanced at the kneeling palace servants with an

uncertain look, and he was furious: "Are you all dead? Why don't you take the prince and

young Master Lian back to bathe and change clothes first!"

"Yes."

The palace maids and eunuchs responded quickly.

He looked at the second prince deeply, making him shrink back guiltily, and then snorted

coldly and left.

After Emperor Jiading left, the chief eunuch Dexi glanced at the masters who were at the

center of the farce, and said respectfully: "Except for His Royal Highness the Crown Prince

and Young Master Lian, the remaining young masters will probably have to go with me first."

The two weak princes turned pale and looked confused when they heard this. They still don't

understand why their second brother suddenly took action when he only wanted to humiliate

the Crown Prince? He even alarmed his father.

Tang Tang didn't notice this. After Emperor Jiading left, he walked quickly to Jiang Yao,

shook out the fox fur he had been holding in his hand and wrapped Jiang Yao up. His gentle

face looked calm, his long eyelashes drooped slightly, and he asked in a very soft and low

voice.

"Your Highness, are you injured?"

Little Jiang Yao was still trembling. He shook his head and whispered: "I'm fine."

The tyrant was indeed fine, except that he fell into the water today and might get sick when

he returned, but his purpose was achieved.

The second prince's mother is Concubine Xu. His maternal family holds most of the military

power, and the emperor has to give way to them. Naturally, the second prince has an arrogant

and domineering personality. Lian Jiayun has been able to get whatever he wants from the

emperor and empress since he was a child. How can he stand being bullied?

In addition, Jiang Yao's eyes flashed a little dark. Lian Jiayun's behavior today seemed to be

trying to please him intentionally or unintentionally... Although Jiang Yao was suspicious, he

would not let this good opportunity go. He just randomly provoked them and the two idiots

started fighting.

As for him, as the crown prince of a country, he naturally had to stop his brother from taking

action. In the end, he "accidentally" fell into the cold lake with Lian Jiayun. He was

implicated in the disaster.

The tyrant was held in the teacher's arms, with the hood covering his entire face. He smelled

the scent of ink on the teacher's body and thought casually...

No one could be more innocent than him.

-

East Palace.

Jiang Yao changed his clothes and came out of the bathroom with his cloak folded up. He

happened to meet the prime minister coming out of the kitchen with ginger soup. He entered

the bedroom and put the bowl on the table. He tilted his head and looked at him.

"Your Majesty sent someone to urge you. The prince just fell into the water and needs to go

out. He may get sick. Drink some ginger soup quickly to get rid of the cold."

The white porcelain bowl and spoon were filled with orange-brown ginger soup, emitting a

faint heat.

"..."

Tang Tang stirred the charcoal fire to make the beast gold charcoal burn more vigorously,

covered it with a hollow lid, turned around and saw that his good boy was stunned and didn't

move. He thought he didn't like the taste of ginger, and saw that the child's hair was still a

little wet, so he went to the inner room and found a cloth towel.

He took the good boy to the table, watched him sit obediently on the chair, wiped his hair

with a cloth towel, and coaxed him gently.

"I'm afraid your Highness will find it bitter, so I added brown sugar, longan, and red dates to

this ginger soup. Your Highness, please drink some. I just saw that there is still fresh milk in

the kitchen. When your Highness comes back from the emperor, I will make you milk and

water chestnut flour cake, okay?"

His gentle voice sounded slowly, with the care and love of an elder for the younger.

The tyrant's heart suddenly warmed up. In his previous life, Jiang Yaoke kept his duty as the

crown prince and lived a well-behaved life in a shell. Later, when he knew the truth, he went

crazy. He joined the army for three years and secretly planned everything. He led his troops

to rebel, holding a long sword, killing his father and brother, carrying the head of Emperor

Jiading, and slowly walked towards the dragon throne with his boots stepping on the blood of

these people, frightening countless officials.

He acted eccentrically and violently. He could smile and watch loyal ministers hit the pillars,

wave his hands and ask people to clean up the bodies, and still listen to the government

leisurely in the trembling of the court officials and the bloody smell in the hall. He could also

favor the traitorous minister in the previous second and chop off his head in the next second.

Jiang Yao, a tyrant.

All the civil and military officials in the court were afraid of him. Except for his mother,

whose appearance he could not remember clearly, no one would feel sorry for him.

The force of wiping behind him gradually became lighter, and the wooden comb passed

through the long hair, full of the love of teachers for students and elders for juniors.

Jiang Yao picked up the ginger soup cooked by the other party and drank it mouthful by

mouthful. The slightly sweet and warm current flowed from his throat to his stomach, and a

warm heat appeared.

He put down the empty bowl, and the other party also pinned his hair for him. Jiang Yao

turned around and looked up at him.

The prime minister in white stood behind him, looking at him with gentle eyebrows. The

tyrant's black eyes hid greed and bent towards him meekly.

His thin face vaguely showed the shadow of his future outstanding life. He sat there

obediently and obediently, and his tone was full of admiration for his teacher: "I feel much

warmer, thank you teacher."

Tang Tang looked at him for a long time, and couldn't help but gently touched the soft hair of

the good boy, and the filter became heavier.

At this time, the eunuch of the Yangxin Palace appeared at the door and saluted Jiang Yao.

He put his arm on the whisk, bent his waist slightly, and said in a feminine voice: "Your

Highness, have you packed up properly? Can you leave with me? If it's any later, His Majesty

will be waiting anxiously."

Tang Tang was worried that Jiang Yao would go to the tiger's den by himself, but as an

outsider, it was not good for him to get involved in the emperor's family affairs. He had to

walk over, take out a purse from his wide sleeves, and put it into the eunuch's hand without

being seen. He said in a gentle voice: "Thank you for waiting for a while, eunuch. Your

Highness is young. If there is anything inappropriate in the Yangxin Palace later, I hope you

can give me some advice. Yuansi is here, thank you for your kindness."

The eunuch touched the flat purse and looked at the prime minister in white brocade. The

other's eyes were gentle, which made him feel comfortable. He thought to himself that it was

no wonder that the old eunuch Feng praised Tang Xiang as a gentleman when he was

drinking. He treated them, who were lacking in roots, just like other people.

He sighed, responded with a smile, and stuffed the purse containing the banknotes into his

arms.

-

The eunuch took Jiang Yao to the Yangxin Palace, and on the way he carefully instructed:

"When I came out, Concubine Xu also brought people to the Yangxin Palace. When she saw

the second prince for the first time, she was frightened by the two small bloodstains on the

second prince's face and screamed. She almost fainted. She was arguing with the emperor.

"The emperor didn't sleep well last night, and he is a little upset today. Your Highness,

remember not to cry and make a fuss."

The eunuch secretly revealed something, then closed his mouth and refused to say more, and

respectfully welcomed Jiang Yao into the door.

Jiang Yao's eyes moved slightly, thanked the eunuch, and heard Concubine Xu's aggrieved

cry before he walked into the room.

When he entered the room, he saw Emperor Jiading sitting on the dragon throne, and

Empress Lian next to him was wearing a green jade palace dress embroidered with peonies,

holding a brocade handkerchief and crying.

Concubine Xu, who was kneeling below, was wearing a bright red Begonia palace dress and

a particularly gorgeous kingfisher headdress. She held the second prince's hand and cried.

"Your Majesty, Your Majesty, look, Qi'er's face is all scratched, but he is your own son!"

Concubine Xu was bright and beautiful. When she cried, she had a unique charm, but she did

not lose her grace as a rich lady. The queen was not from a high-class family, she was elegant

and gentle. She was wearing a green jade palace dress, her slender jade hands tightly grasped

the brocade handkerchief, her eyes were slightly red, and her soft tone was very bad.

"Why didn't Concubine ask what the second prince said? Jiayun woke up and told me that the

second prince was disrespectful to the prince and laughed at the prince for not being worthy

of being the crown prince. I would like to ask, is this what Concubine taught you?"

After all, the second prince was not very old, and he shrank his neck when he heard it.

Concubine Xu pinched him hard, and he barely straightened his back.

Concubine Xu naturally couldn't bear to see such a big hat put on them, and immediately

mocked back: "Your Majesty, were you there? How come you act as if you saw it with your

own eyes? Our Qi'er is a good child, how could he say such things? He is like the young

master of the Lian family," she said leisurely, holding a silk handkerchief to her lips: "Hehe...

Queen, please don't wrongly accuse me."

Her smile was pointed, and the emperor and queen were embarrassed. Lian Jiayun was a

child prodigy, but every once in a while, the poems he produced were either recorded by

Tang Yuansi or had a similar style to his.

The emperor and the queen did not care. They just thought that Lian Jiayun was young and

that the child was vain. What could it be? Even after the incident, when Lian Jiayun's

reputation was slandered, they could not help but resent Tang Tang. He was just a child. As

the prime minister of a country, he had to argue with a child.

But Concubine Xu opened the beautified paper in full view of everyone, which embarrassed

them. Queen Lian glanced at the palace servants who bowed their heads, secretly hating

Concubine Xu for smearing her son's reputation as a child prodigy, and snorted in defense.

"Jiayun is still young and doesn't understand the twists and turns of adults. He liked the prime

minister's poems and wanted to write them himself, so he said they were written by him. It

was just a child's words, but the imperial concubine took it seriously."

She didn't know that when she defended Lian Jiayun in the name of a child, the prime

minister in the East Palace, who was preparing milk and water chestnut powder cake for the

good boy, suddenly stopped seasoning.

[Ding——System skills have been triggered]

[Who is not a baby: Oh, he is young and ignorant, you as a brother can't give in to him, oh,

how can you, a child, not know how to respect the elderly and love the young, oh, what can a

child know/the child hides behind the adult's legs and laughs smugly.

(Tang Tang slapped the unfortunate child on the head with an invisible slap to reduce his

intelligence, and cursed, you like to be a baby so much, you will be a baby for the rest of

your life)]

[Function: If someone uses moral kidnapping such as "the child is young" and "ignorant", the

system will be automatically triggered, and the young baby will randomly forget the

knowledge he has learned until he becomes mentally retarded.

Nine years of education wasted, using textbook knowledge to harm others, then give it back

to the teacher, Chinese teacher: he, tui!

】

"...??"

This was the first time Tang Tang saw such a long skill introduction. To be honest, it was

quite cool.

However, the prime minister was dressed in moon-white brocade, looked down at his slap

that was stained with flour, and was laughed at by the system.

Yangxin Palace.

The queen and the imperial concubine were arguing, and the palace people lowered their

heads and dared not breathe. Jiang Yao was hiding in the crowd with a very low sense of

presence, listening to their dog-eat-dog fight with interest. He listened with relish, and

Emperor Jiading felt that someone slapped him on the head. He took a deep breath, suddenly

grabbed the jade paperweight on the table, and smashed it to the ground.

"Pah——"

The jade paperweight was smashed to pieces, and the debris flew everywhere. Concubine Xu

and the queen who were arguing trembled all over, their faces turned pale, and they screamed

"Ah", timidly looked at the emperor, and shut up completely.

The other palace servants also trembled and knelt down in fear. Only Jiang Yao was still

standing. The Jiading Emperor on the dragon throne had a gloomy face. Seeing Jiang Yao

who was not making any noise, he was silent for a long time and asked: "Prince, you tell me,

why did they quarrel at that time?"

The Queen and the Imperial Concubine looked over instantly. Even the Queen's eyebrows

became gentle, as if she had already won. The Imperial Concubine Xu, who was kneeling on

the ground, also clenched her handkerchief and stared at the thin boy.

Jiang Yao's eyelashes trembled slightly, and he saluted the emperor in a serious manner

before telling the story of the Imperial Garden.

However, this oral statement was also mixed with a lot of private goods. Jiang Yao knew that

the emperor could not touch the Xu family yet, and he could not force Imperial Concubine

Xu. And if he told the truth, Imperial Concubine Xu would probably want to skin him alive.

Tyrants hate being a target the most.

So when he mentioned what the second prince said, Jiang Yao paused, looked up at the

Jiading Emperor, and stammered a few words.

As expected, Emperor Jiading did not ask the second prince what he said, but seeing that he

was going to hesitate later, he asked him to explain clearly. The tyrant could only

"reluctantly" emphasize how the second prince was disfigured, and how Lian Jiayun fell into

the river and almost couldn't climb out.

He seemed to be well-behaved and sensible, and at a young age, he was calm and organized

like a crown prince, but in fact, he just wanted to watch the fun and described their fight

vividly, making Concubine Xu grit her teeth and hate Lian Jiayun, and the queen also

clenched her handkerchief in hatred.

One of them felt a great humiliation, thinking that Lian Jiayun was just the son of a minister,

and he dared to climb over their heads and act like a big shot. It was really against the sky!

One secretly hated Concubine Xu, the damn bitch. If she hadn't been too domineering and

didn't allow the crown prince who crawled out of her belly, her brother Yun would have been

a legitimate crown prince of a country, and there would be no need to separate from her

mother and son! Jiang Yao, that little bastard, got a free ride!

After Jiang Yao finished sowing discord, he stood there with his head lowered, looking

innocent.

Today's farce ended with the second prince being disrespectful to the crown prince, being

arrogant and domineering, pushing the son of the crown prince and the court official into the

lake, and fining Concubine Xu a year's salary. The second prince arrest for three months. The

young master of the Lian family hurt the prince and disrespected the royal family. He was

house arrest for one month and copied poems and essays three thousand times.

The prince suffered an unexpected disaster and was rewarded with a box of pearls, three

pieces of brocade, and a set of four treasures of the study.

After handling all the matters, the sky was already dark. Jiang Yao followed the eunuch

holding a lantern and walked all the way to the East Palace. He drove away those hypocritical

palace servants and returned to the bedroom alone. As soon as he opened the door, the light

sweetness of milk and water chestnuts hit him in the face, and he looked into the luxurious

palace.

The prime minister sat on the chaise longue, weaving tassels for the jade pendant. His slender

white fingers passed through one red tassel after another. The candlelight reflected his

eyebrows, and the gentleness was particularly clean and moving. It seemed that he heard the

door open, he stopped moving, raised his eyes, and his warm eyes reflected warmth.

Jiang Yao looked at him and smiled at him, then put down the jade pendant: "Your Highness

is back."

"Teacher."

The tyrant looked at him and shouted with a smile.

Tang Tang first checked whether the good boy was injured, then walked to the table and lifted

the white porcelain lid on the exquisite tray of cakes. The still warm milk and water chestnut

cake exuded a sweet fragrance.

Jiang Yao came over with his clean hands, picked up the cake and took a bite. The just right

sweet fragrance spread on his tongue.

Tang Tang saw his thin and weak good boy sitting on the chair, holding the diamond-shaped

cake, eating it mouthful by mouthful, and still felt a sense of satisfaction. He poured a cup of

warm water for Jiang Yao, gently placed it next to him, and smiled and told him to eat slowly.

He looked at the sky outside, and saw that the palace gate was about to be locked, so he stood

up and said goodbye to Jiang Yao. But when little Jiang Yao heard this, he didn't even eat the

cake. He tightly grasped the teacher's sleeve, with a little crumbs on the corner of his mouth,

and asked helplessly.

"Teacher, are you going back now?"

Tang Tang looked at little Jiang Yao, who had wrinkled his sleeves and looked reluctant to

leave, and his heart softened.

His boy, so cute!

So, he teased the good boy with a smile: "The palace gates are about to be locked, Your

Highness, it is not right for me to stay in the palace, so I will go back first."

Jiang Yao grabbed his sleeves tightly, thinking, you provoked me first, and now you want to

leave? Good idea. He drooped his long eyelashes with a lonely look, and wanted to ask the

teacher to stay, but the palace people taught him that the crown prince should not do this, so

he could only purse his lips and whisper.

"Then...then teacher, you go back first."

His fingers grasped Tang Tang's sleeves for a long time before reluctantly letting go. Tang

Tang looked at the skinny child who had put himself in the shell of the crown prince, and felt

so distressed. He raised his hand and fell on his head, and rubbed it gently again, which was

extremely unfilial: "I was just joking with Your Highness. It's cold today, and I want to stay

in the East Palace. I hope Your Highness will take me in."

Jiang Yao's eyes lit up immediately, and he couldn't help but smile slightly. He hurriedly

asked the teacher: "Then from the perspective of reason..."

The prime minister gently touched his hair, and his gentle eyes couldn't hide his smile. He

said softly: "It's not right, but it's right from the heart."

According to the rules, I shouldn't stay in the East Palace, which is extremely unfilial, but

emotionally, I want to accompany this child who doesn't want me to leave.

Jiang Yao understood what the other party meant, looked at his gentle eyes, lost his self-

respect as a crown prince, and rushed over to hug the teacher's legs.

He was severely malnourished. He was eight years old, but his height was still like an

undeveloped toddler. He hesitated for a moment and rubbed the teacher with a hint of

coquetry. Tang Tang smiled and touched his head, and asked him to eat the cake while it was

hot.

The sky gradually darkened, and the moonlight became brighter and brighter. In the bedroom,

a boy in brocade clothes sat on a chair and ate sweet cakes. The prime minister sat on the

chaise longue and braided the tassels of the jade pendant for the other. The burning candle

wick exploded with sparks, making a sound like firecrackers. The big and the small were

doing their own things, but the atmosphere was inexplicably warm.

-

In the middle of the night, Jiang Yao had a fever.

He insisted on sleeping in the bed with Tang Tang, and Tang Tang had no choice but to agree

to him. Until midnight, Tang Tang suddenly felt that Jiang Yao's temperature was high. After

getting up, he touched his forehead first, then reached into his pajamas and touched his back.

Only then did he confirm that Jiang Yao had a fever.

Tang Tang went to the ground barefoot, took the candle left on the table, and gently pushed

Jiang Yao, who had his eyes closed, to wake him up.

Jiang Yao woke up as early as when Tang Tang touched his head, but he didn't make a sound.

He opened his eyes lazily and looked at the prime minister obediently.

"Your Highness, you have a fever."

His teacher was wearing a thin nightgown, his dark black hair was scattered all over his back,

with a few strands hanging in front of him. His slender jade-like hands held a candlestick,

and the candlelight reflected on his face, like an immortal from heaven.

"Shall I go and call the imperial physician for you?"

Court Chapter 6: [Nine years later/The good boy who respects

teachers and respects the law has grown up (plot]

--text--

The tyrant did not want to see the imperial physician.

Although the news that the prime minister stayed in the East Palace may have been passed

back to the palaces, at this critical moment when Emperor Jiading was tired of Tang Tang, it

was better to avoid trouble. Besides, it was just a fever. He was not born with the fate of

being spoiled and unable to withstand the wind and rain. He could just sleep for a while and

it was not worth it.

He was obviously used to these things. After thinking about it in his mind, he lazily opened

his dark eyes that were a little moist with fever, grabbed the teacher's clothes, and pestered

him, saying that there was no need to ask for an imperial physician.

Tang Tang naturally did not listen to him. The words of the sick kid had no influence at all.

He just asked symbolically. After pulling the quilt for him, he went out wearing a cloak to

call the palace maid.

The prince had a fever, which alarmed the entire East Palace. The eunuchs hurried to the

Imperial Hospital with lanterns.

The imperial physician who was on night watch arrived at the East Palace and examined the

prince first. After pondering for a moment, he wrote a prescription. The palace maid resisted

the urge to sleep and sent the imperial physician away. After the little boy brought the

medicine, Tang Tang went to the kitchen to boil it himself, and then brought it into the

bedroom to feed Jiang Yao.

After tossing for a full hour, Jiang Yao finished drinking the medicine, and Tang Tang sat

down again. He picked up the candle wick, In the warm yellow light, he lowered his eyes to

look at the little Jiang Yao lying on his side in the quilt.

Jiang Yao's eyes were blurry due to the fever, and his childish face was red. He huddled in the

quilt, his long black hair scattered messily behind him. Compared with his usual abiding

appearance, he looked a little more childish, soft, and helpless. He was so young.

Tang Tang sighed in his heart, and gently touched the fevered forehead of little Jiang Yao

with his slightly cool hand.

Jiang Yao lowered his eyes sickly. The weak childhood was what Jiang Yao hated the most

and did not want to recall. The restlessness in his heart made the beast locked in the cage

gasp agitatedly. He walked back, and suddenly, he felt a chill on his forehead.

Jiang Yao subconsciously raised his eyes.

The Prime Minister was wearing a thin white nightgown, sitting beside his bed. An orange-

yellow firelight outlined warm lines around him. His three thousand black hair was loose, and

a few strands were casually hanging in front. He had less aura of a first-rank official, and

more like a young man in the water village of Jiangnan, holding a green umbrella and

standing in front of a peach tree in the misty rain.

Jiang Yao looked at the other's beautiful eyebrows with his black eyes. There was a bit of

worry and heartache in his dark eyes. The slightly cool hand was placed on his forehead, and

the clear voice was particularly gentle: "Your Highness, why haven't you gone to bed yet? Do

you have a severe headache?"

The tyrant didn't say anything, but just looked at the prime minister quietly, took his hand and

put it under his face, rubbed it gently and obediently, and said in a low voice: "Teacher, I feel

so uncomfortable..."

Tang Tang's pajamas were wide-sleeved, revealing his wrists. His palms were holding Jiang

Yao's face, and the hot temperature burned his hands.

Little Jiang Yao was too thin and had not recovered yet. He was not as round as ordinary

children. His cheeks were thin and there was not much flesh. There was a touch of red at the

end of his eyes. He nestled in his palm obediently, looking at him quietly with his misty black

eyes.

This was the first time that the boy tried to put aside his status as the crown prince. He was a

little aggrieved and showed weakness to his elder to seek comfort. His big black eyes were

unconsciously filled with some expectations.

Tang Tang felt a pain in his heart. He touched Jiang Yao's hot face, then slowly pulled his

hand away, got up and covered him with a quilt. His voice was soft and coaxing: "Your

Highness, be good and go to sleep quickly. You won't feel uncomfortable when you wake up.

I'll be here with you."

Although he pulled his hand away, little Jiang Yao still grabbed his sleeve. His dark eyes

showed no emotion, and he whispered with paranoia: "Why is the teacher so good to me?

Teacher...will you always be so good to me?"

"I will, Your Highness."

The Prime Minister answered him gently.

The boy smiled at his teacher. His face was sickly flushed. He huddled sideways in the quilt.

His thin hands pulled at the teacher's sleeves, making a few wrinkles. The eyes, which were

so dark that people couldn't see the emotions inside, curved slightly, and his tone was soft and

full of dependence.

"Teacher, I like you."

The Prime Minister sat beside his bed, the candlelight reflected his profile, and his gentle

eyebrows were smiling.

"I like you too. "

The candle on the candlestick gradually melted, and the wax flowed down the candle. The

tone of Jiangnan's coaxing children to sleep was hummed softly and sounded in the bedroom.

The wrist was exposed outside the sleeve, and the jade-like hand gently patted the boy's back

through the brocade quilt.

Jiang Yao felt warm and sleepy in his heart. The irritable beast also lay obediently on the

bluestone slab in the cage, not wanting to go crazy.

He pulled the other's sleeve obsessively, not wanting to fall asleep like this, but his eyelids

became heavier and heavier, and he muttered vaguely and stubbornly.

"Teacher..."

"Go to sleep, Your Highness," with only a slit of eyes left, he vaguely saw Prime Minister

Ruyu beside the bed and heard his soft voice: "I will always be with you."

Jiang Yao's heavy eyelids closed completely, but that hand was still clutching the Prime

Minister's sleeve, and there was only one thought in his mind.

Teacher, this is what you promised me.

——

Time passed bit by bit, the prime minister taught his students carefully, the students grew up

day by day, nine years passed in the blink of an eye, the skinny boy who had to be held by the

teacher's hand in the plum garden was now taller than the teacher.

The twenty-second year of Jiading, winter.

Today is a sunny day, unknown birds are chirping on the bare branches, the palace maids are

sweeping the snow below, and when they see that there is no sound around, they whisper

about the gossip in the palace.

"Hey, do you know? The second prince is eating the emperor's food again."

Another maid was obviously not very aware of it. She sneaked closer and whispered

curiously: "Really? What is it for this time?"

"Well, isn't it the Crown Prince? Over the years, the Crown Prince has had many fatal

"accidents". A few years ago, the Crown Prince was poisoned and almost lost half his life. In

the end, it was traced to Concubine Yu from Concubine Xu's faction!"

The maid took a breath and asked hurriedly: "Good Jiejie, I entered the palace late and have

never heard of such a shocking thing. What happened later? How did it happen later?"

The maid who had been in the palace for a long time was a little proud, and said to her in a

low voice: "The Queen said that Concubine Yu must have someone behind the scenes to

instigate someone to do such a thing to murder the Crown Prince. Everyone knows who the

Queen is talking about. Concubine Xu immediately knelt down and cried about how she was

wronged."

"Of course, nothing was found out in the end. Yupin only said that he resented the Sixth

Prince for not having a chance to fight for his rights, and he took the wrong road, so he

committed suicide by taking poison."

The maid listened to the exclamation in her ear, and whispered: "Oh, the filth in the harem is

far more than that! The Concubine Xu was a noble concubine before, but this incident left a

mark on His Majesty's heart, and later..."

Before she finished speaking, she caught a glimpse of a young man in a wide robe with big

sleeves and a black cloak walking towards this side.

The maid fell silent instantly, winked at the new maid, and then saluted respectfully"

"Greetings to His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."

After the noble young man left, the two palace maids, who were sweating profusely, breathed

a sigh of relief, shut their mouths tightly, and dared not say anything more.

East Palace, study.

Today the weather is warm, Tang Tang opened the window and sat on the chaise longue by

the window of the study. He was wearing a white brocade dress embroidered with golden

cloud patterns, holding a book in his hand. The white jade on the crown was particularly

gentle and delicate under the light outside. A strand of long black hair fell in front of him,

and the rest was casually scattered behind him, covering his entire back, elegant and

easygoing.

Nine years have not produced any changes in this young prime minister. The gentleness of

the Jiangnan water village is more like a pot of warm wine, which becomes more charming as

time goes by.

Suddenly, a person appeared in front of the window without any warning, and the Prime

Minister's hand holding the scroll trembled with fear. When he saw who was smiling at him

with curved eyebrows and eyes, he couldn't help but smile helplessly, his gentle eyebrows

and eyes were full of indulgence. He sighed: "Your Highness..."

Jiang Yao is no longer the thin and frail appearance of his childhood. He is tall and has an

outstanding appearance. Most of the time when he is not smiling, he always has a sense of

bored aristocracy. When he smiles, he loses that coldness. His heart and eyes are full of you.

That deep affection can make people indulge in it, but subconsciously dare not approach.

Because the deep affection with a casual smile is like a flower that attracts people to pick

regardless of danger, but after picking it with great difficulty, they find that it is poisonous.

Jiang Yao put his hand on the window sill, and then put his chin on it, looking at his teacher

with a smile in his black eyes.

"Teacher, I brought you a gift."

He stretched out his hand, and a red rope tied to a love bean was placed in his broad palm,

appearing in the Prime Minister's sight.

Imperial Court 7: [What he prayed for was a marriage between

the Prime Minister and him (plot)]

--text--

Tang Tang put down the scroll, looked at the thing in Jiang Yao's hand, and smiled: "Didn't

you accompany the emperor to Guquan Temple? Where did this thing come from?"

"I prayed for it." Jiang Yao put his hand on the window sill, and his clear black eyes stared at

the prime minister in white sitting on the chaise longue through the window, his brows

curved: "Teacher, can I put it on you?"

Tang Tang teased with a smile on his face: "Your Highness prayed for this for me, but you

think I'm too young and haven't found a good marriage yet?"

The prime minister is twenty-nine this year, and he will be thirty after the new year, but he

still hasn't married and had children, which worries his mentor in Jiangnan. He often sends

letters to him, asking about him earnestly. The contents of the letters range from calm to

anxious, making the prime minister laugh and cry.

Jiang Yao couldn't stand his self-deprecating words, even if they were jokes, not to mention

the teasing about marriage that made him feel dark. He suppressed his irritation and

grumbled in anger.

"Don't listen to those people's nonsense. The teacher is exactly the same as he was nine years

ago, even better. How can he be old?"

When Tang Tang heard these childish words, a smile suddenly appeared in his black eyes. He

chuckled and said helplessly, "Your Highness, how old were you then? How can you

remember what I looked like then?"

Jiang Yao thought to himself that he did remember, but he said meekly to his teacher who

knew nothing, "Yes, the teacher is right."

As he spoke, he pulled the teacher's wrist and tied the red string with a love bean on it to the

prime minister's fair and lonely wrist.

The carved wooden window opened outwards, and the prime minister in white was leaning

on the chaise longue. His slender white hand was held by the prince of a noble family outside

the window. His wrist was exposed at the cuffs, and under the light outside, it glowed with a

soft, delicate, white light.

The prince was also wearing a black fox fur coat. Because he was not yet twenty years old,

he used a hairband to tie up his long hair. He stood outside the teacher's window, lowered his

head to tie the red rope, and then let go of his hands and took a closer look.

He personally picked the acacia beans, and he also learned how to weave the red rope from

the old monk. Two gold beads sandwiched the acacia beans, and then wore it together with

the red rope on the prime minister's wrist, which was exposed at the cuffs of the prime

minister. It was loose and slightly drooping, which was particularly beautiful.

Jiang Yao was satisfied: "This is what I specially used to ask for a marriage for my teacher.

You must wear it every day."

Tang Tang naturally responded to the good boy he raised. He withdrew his hand, and the

cuffs slipped down to cover his wrist, revealing a little red string, which fell on the white

back of his hand. His dark eyes looked at the prince standing in front of the window gently:

"Okay, I will listen to your Highness."

After saying that, he looked at the other party's dusty appearance and stood in the cold wind

for so long, so he had to remind him softly.

"Your Highness, you should take a bath first. It's cold outside. Be careful not to catch a cold

again."

Jiang Yao was thinking about his teacher on the way back. He came to the study room before

washing off the cold and dust. Now that the things have been delivered and the person has

been seen, he nodded and went to the bathroom to wash and change clothes.

...

The bathroom was full of water vapor, and the sound of water splashing sounded. Jiang Yao

walked out of the bathtub, and fine water droplets suddenly rolled over his smooth and

upright body, dripping on the ground, leaving footprints.

He was handsome, with moist eyebrows and eyes full of bored aristocratic feeling. Water

drops slid down his tall nose. If his indifferent lips raised a lazy smile to someone, there

would be a kind of frightening and trembling madness, which made people palpitate for no

reason.

Jiang Yao walked to the clothes, wiped the water off his body with a cloth, and then put the

red string with acacia beans on the top of the clothes on his neck, which was emitting heat.

The red string was loose and the acacia beans were hanging down.

The thing that was exactly the same as the prime minister fell on his neck. He changed into

clean clothes and hid the red string under his clothes. The prince, who was a noble, kind and

benevolent prince, hid his greed.

There was one thing he did not lie about. The acacia beans were indeed the marriage talisman

he had asked for for the prime minister in Guquan Temple, but... he asked for the marriage

between the prime minister and him.

-

When Jiang Yao returned to the study, cakes and hot tea were already prepared on the table.

Tang Tang sat on the chaise longue next to him. He did not wear a hair crown, but used a

silver hairpin to slightly fix his black hair at the back of his head, and then let his black hair

fall freely. He was wearing a moon-white wide-sleeved robe, sitting on the chaise longue,

holding a book in his slender jade hand, his eyelashes slightly drooping to cover his eyes,

quietly looking at the words on the book.

It seemed that he heard him open the door, so he looked up and saw that his good boy had

come, so he put down the book in his hand, waved to the good boy, and asked him to fill his

stomach first.

Jiang Yao's stomach had been empty for a long time, he went over to sit next to the teacher,

ate two cakes with hot tea, and then he felt a little better.

Tang Tang poured him a cup of tea: "The news that came back two days ago said that the

second prince was scolded by his majesty again when he was in Guquan Temple?"

"Yeah," Jiang Yao heard the words with a twinkle in his eyes. He sneered: "The second prince

will also be crowned this year. Since the last time Concubine Xu asked for the daughter of the

Governor of the Grand Canal to be a concubine for the second prince, he was rejected by my

father. In addition, she was also promoted to the position of concubine by the Queen and has

never been promoted. The Xu family has become a little impatient."

He lowered his eyes and took a sip of tea, then continued slowly: "This time, my father took

all the princes to Guquan Temple to pray for the country, and said that they could bring a

companion, so I took Lian Jiayun with me.

Jiang Yao put down the teacup and sighed: "But who would have thought that the second

prince, who had no idea what grudge he had with him, actually used the matter of having an

affair with a monk to frame Lian Jiayun. Fortunately, he was rescued in the end, but Guquan

Temple is not as strict as the palace, and the news did leak out. "

"The emperor was furious. He said that the second prince had vicious and moral

shortcomings. He was extremely disappointed in him, so he beat him up severely and kept

him in Guquan Temple and put him in solitary confinement. "

"..."

Tang Tang was confused for a moment. He looked at his darling son and felt that the plot that

couldn't be pulled back even by eight horses was a little strange.

In the original plot, Concubine Xu's family had secretly framed Jiang Yao. Although Tang

Tang had experienced enough ups and downs with Jiang Yao in the past few years, it was

much better than the original situation of being surrounded by enemies.

It all started a few years ago when the second prince's face was scratched, Lian Jiayun fell

into the water, the queen and Concubine Xu were completely hostile, tripping each other up,

causing unrest in the harem, and Emperor Jiading was also restless.

Tang Tang pondered. He began to doubt whether the slap that the system compared to

lowering intelligence was really a slap that could be given to anyone.

"Teacher, what are you thinking about? "Jiang Yao stretched out his hand and waved it in

front of his eyes, which brought Tang Tang back to his senses. Jiang Yao smiled at him and

asked for tea with a little dependence. His black eyes were clean and bright, full of

admiration for him, which made the last trace of doubt in his heart disappear.

Well, it couldn't be done by the good boy.

Tang Tang's old father's filter is two meters eight.

-

The day after tomorrow, it is the prince's birthday.

Emperor Jiading held a banquet for the prince in the Qilin Hall. The dancers were dancing,

and the sound of stringed instruments continued. Princes, officials and their wives and

children came to the banquet.

In glass cups and jade bowls, the officials greeted each other and drank cups of wine.

As the prince's teacher and the right prime minister, Tang Tang naturally drank a lot of wine

with them.

Jiang Yao sat beside the emperor respectfully. On the dragon throne, Emperor Jiading seemed

to be really happy for him. If any official came to toast and said a good auxiliary word, he

would be very pleased and applauded loudly, and asked the eunuch Dexi to reward him.

Jiang Yao smiled humbly. He sat at the table and He raised his glass to the official, which

made the officials below flattered. They quickly drank the wine in their glasses, and their

strong faces flushed. While drinking the wine in the glass, he thought casually in his heart.

He is worthy of being the biological son of this immortal old man. He is a vicious jackal, and

he is also a beast who covets the teacher. He is bad to the core. After Jiang Yao finished

drinking, he glanced down and saw the teacher sitting in the candlelight, with smiling eyes

and a little drunkenness. He tilted his head to talk to someone, so he put down the glass and

called the eunuch.

The eunuch walked over respectfully and bowed: "Your Highness. "

Yuan Lu is a eunuch of the East Palace, and also a man of Crown Prince Jiang Yao. Maybe

the masters in the palace don't know how many of those spies are theirs, and how many more

are there. The news sent back was let them know by the Crown Prince and the Prime

Minister.

Jiang Yao sat at the table, staring at the Prime Minister with his black eyes, and ordered Yuan

Lu in a low voice.

"Go, bring a plate of grapes to the teacher, and ask him to drink less wine."

Yuan Lu took the order respectfully.

-

Today is the seventeenth birthday of the good boy, and Tang Tang was happy. The official

drank a few more glasses of wine, and he felt a little drunk. He supported his head and

slowed down, and heard someone calling him.

When he looked up, it was an acquaintance.

Yuan Lu put the fruit plate on the Prime Minister's table and whispered to him: "My lord, His

Highness is worried that you will have a headache from drinking too much, so he specially

asked the servant to bring you grapes and asked you to drink less wine. "

Hearing this, Tang Tang looked up at the steps, and met Jiang Yao's gaze across the bustle.

He smiled at him unconsciously, then turned back to look at Yuan Lu: "Thank you, eunuch. I

remember it."

Yuan Lu lowered his head and stepped back.

The pleasant sound of stringed instruments and the voices of officials around him rang in

Tang Tang's ears. He sat at the table, peeling grapes. Jiang Yao sat at the top and watched him

eat one grape after another from afar. The juice flowed on his slender jade fingers, which

made his throat dry and he swallowed his saliva unconsciously. But not long after, another

blind official came over to toast the prime minister who was sitting at the table quietly eating

grapes, and the tyrant suddenly frowned.

The sound of stringed instruments was noisy in his ears, and the wide sleeves of the dancers

were an eyesore, so he couldn't hear clearly what the official below was saying to his teacher.

He could only hear faintly.

Seeing that the teacher's eyes seemed to be slightly red, he smiled at the official, which made

the tyrant fidgety. He just wanted to rush over to hide the teacher, and bared his teeth at the

blind official, telling him to get out.

"I'm sorry, Yuan Si can't handle the wine. If he drinks more, I'm afraid he will make a fool of

himself."

Tang Tang refused the official in a gentle voice. The official did not persuade him again. He

smiled and said a few words to him, and then returned to his seat.

He didn't want to eat grapes anymore. He wiped his hands with a brocade handkerchief and

prepared to sober up slowly. But it didn't take long before a clear young voice interrupted the

music.

"Your Majesty, Jiayun wants to write a poem to celebrate the birthday of the prince brother."

Hearing this, Tang Tang, who had closed his eyes and dozed, opened his eyes. His eyes,

which were reflected with a little water mist, looked at the seat of the left prime minister

diagonally opposite with some laziness. A young man in brocade clothes stood up.

The other party was half a year younger than Jiang Yao, but he was a head shorter. He wore a

brocade robe embroidered with Bai Ze patterns, which made him look proud. The protagonist

was naturally Lian Jiayun.

When Emperor Jiading heard his words, he laughed a few times and set the stage for him:

"Oh? Then I want to hear what good poems and lyrics Jiayun can come up with to present to

the prince."

The civil and military officials below were also looking forward to what good poems this

little prodigy could come up with. There were even many officials who looked at Lian

Jiayun, who was full of knowledge at a young age, with envy, and glared at their descendants

behind them with regret. The descendants shrank their necks.

Lian Jiayun proudly straightened his back in these eyes, not timid, nor petty, and allowed

them to look at him generously.

Some scholars who had all the prejudices against him began to hesitate whether to invite him

to be their disciples after seeing his appearance.

If a person with good qualifications came out, these old guys would be eager to fight for their

lives. They have done everything from wielding a hoe to poaching people. For example, Tang

Yuansi's teacher in Jiangnan a few years ago did a lot to prevent his apprentice from being

abducted.

Lian Jiayun is undoubtedly as talented as Tang Yuansi back then, but.. but his character and

style are really unbearable for the scholars with official positions present.

Which scholar in the world doesn't care about face, and who doesn't value innocence? At

their age, they are even more afraid of losing their integrity in their later years. Therefore,

even though Lian Jiayun's reputation as a child prodigy has been so loud for several years, no

great scholar dared to accept him.

They sighed and wait and see.

Lian Jiayun has been unlucky recently. Not only has his relationship with the tyrant been

lukewarm, but he was also framed by the damn cannon fodder of the second prince and

embarrassed. He had no choice but to make a good show at the prince's birthday to wash his

reputation.

He said, "Ordinary birthday poems are meaningless. I saw that it snowed last night, and the

plum blossoms looked very beautiful with a layer of white snow on them. So I wrote a poem

about plum blossoms to dedicate to my brother, the prince, hoping that he would be as tough

as the plum blossoms."

The emperor and the others nodded in praise of his words, and then Lian Jiayun chanted a

good poem that made people feel as if they were there. When the last word fell, Emperor

Jiading immediately applauded, and all the officials followed suit, sighing that he was indeed

a little prodigy, and praising him one after another.

Emperor Jiading and Zuo Xiang were very proud. After all, Lian Jiayun was the former's

biological son, and the latter's son in name only. Zuo Lian kept modestly telling the people

who praised him that it was just like that, and glanced at the silent Tang Tang with pride,

saying that he was not as good as Tang Xiang, and so on.

Lian Jiayun's eyebrows were also full of pride and complacency, and his eyes secretly

glanced at the owner of the poem sitting diagonally opposite, Tang Xiang, Tang Yuansi.

He felt a little guilty the first time he used ancient poems, but then he thought, these people

didn't write the poems, he also worked hard to learn them, why can't he use them?

And Tang Yuansi, hum. Lian Jiayun snorted coldly. He didn't dare to say others, but Tang

Yuansi, who was so sanctimonious, was not worthy of these poems and articles, let alone

understand them.

It's not that he didn't know Tang and Song poems, and there was no need to read Tang

Yuansi's, but he just didn't like Tang Yuansi. He felt that these poems were spiritual and

thoughtful, and he understood them better than Tang Yuansi. So he deliberately read out the

poems he wrote in the last few years in front of him to satisfy his resentment.

On the other side, Emperor Jiading was in a very happy mood after hearing everyone praising

Lian Jiayun. He tilted his head to look at the expressionless prince and asked with a smile,

"What do you think, Prince?"

Jiang Yao was playing with an exquisite jade wine glass in his hand. He lowered his eyes and

laughed after a long while, "I think... not so much."

The prince casually prolonged the last syllable in the front, and said the last three words "not

so much" indifferently. The ministers' praises stopped abruptly, and they all looked up in

surprise at the prince who was always tolerant and polite, and treated people with courtesy.

They also secretly glanced at Lian Jiayun, who had a confused face and red eyes due to

grievance.

Emperor Jiading's smile was stiff, his face turned cold, and he couldn't suppress his anger:

"Young Master Lian wrote a poem to celebrate your birthday, and the prince is like this. How

can you answer? Have you learned all the rules?"

He said in a cold voice, and slammed the table fiercely, scaring all the civil and military

officials to kneel on the ground. The hall was suddenly silent.

Jiang Yao sneered in his heart, with murderous intent hidden in his dark eyes. He looked at

Lian Jiayun who was aggrieved and embarrassed, and wondered: "Yes, I also want to know

why the poems written by my teacher a few years ago were taken out by Young Master Lian

and presented to me today."

"Young Master Lian, have you been to my study? "

The officials kneeling on the ground were stunned for a moment, and then they immediately

became ashamed when they realized what was happening. They thought to themselves, how

brave is this young master Lian!

Those scholars who were originally going to ask the teachers of their own faction to snatch

Lian Jiayun as their student immediately gave up such ideas.

They were so angry that they glanced at Lian Jiayun, whose face was completely red.

Not to mention the officials, even Emperor Jiading himself was stunned for a long time. He

suddenly looked at Lian Jiayun below. The child was at a loss, his face was red, and he

looked at him cautiously with red eyes. He was full of pleading and fear.

This was a confession.

Emperor Jiading took a deep breath, He was so angry that his head hurt and he was extremely

embarrassed, but he had loved the other person for so many years. After a few moments of

silence, he laughed stiffly and teased: "I was wondering...how could this child write such

good poems at such a young age? It turned out that this was written by Tang Qing, so it's not

surprising..."

Among the many civil and military officials kneeling on the ground, the prime minister in

white clothes was particularly eye-catching. He drooped his thin eyelids and did not speak.

Emperor Jiading was embarrassed, but he still excused Lian Jiayun: "Look at you, child. I

said last time that you like Tang Qing's style. If you want to worship him as a teacher, you

don't have to imitate him in everything. Being a companion to the prince is for you to

accompany the prince to study, but it doesn't mean you will be happy when you see similar

poems, and want to recite them to attract Tang Qing's attention, so that he will accept you as

his apprentice because of the similar style. "

Lian Jiayun knew that Emperor Jiading was speaking for him. Even though he was puzzled

as to why this poem written a few years after Tang Yuansi appeared at today's birthday

banquet, which made him lose face, he had to kneel down, lower his head, and said with a

sob: "Jiayun was wrong. This was not the poem Jiayun originally wanted to dedicate to my

brother the prince. It's just that I wanted to be the prime minister's student so much that I was

confused for a moment, so..."

He knelt on the ground, kneeling in the direction of Tang Tang, and saluted: "I hope the prime

minister will not hate me because of Jiayun's young age. " As he said this, he quickly added a

slightly inferior poem.

The officials kneeling on the ground thought it sounded okay, and after savoring it carefully,

they also felt that it was a good poem, but they dared not respond again, even if this young

master Lian wrote good poems, it would not be good enough.

Seeing the protagonist being wronged, his eyes were red, and he looked pitiful, as if he had

bullied him. Tang Tang thought lazily, but he was not very angry, because every time they

said "young and ignorant", the system skill that deserved a beating would make a ding sound,

and repeat a lot of words in a jumbled manner, which made his sun tremble, but no one could

be angry, and thinking about the mentally retarded protagonist, he wanted to laugh.

His eyebrows, which were always gentle like the misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River,

were a little drunken, with a touch of light red at the end of his eyes. When he looked at

people, the lingering taste would hook the soul, and he said gently: "No problem. It's just that

the young master Lian has reached the age of the next imperial examination, and he must not

be so confused again. "

Lian Jiayun's aggrieved expression suddenly stiffened, and his face flushed with

embarrassment. When other officials thought about it, their expressions also became a little

subtle.

Yes, this little boy is not old enough to take the imperial examination this year! Their prince

has entered the court to serve the people, and this little boy, who is about the same age, is still

being raised like a child? Just now, he heard Lian Jiayun's sincere apology and added a

similar poem, which allowed Emperor Jiading to barely save some face. However, Tang

Yuansi's words about the age of the next imperial examination made Emperor Jiading, who

emphasized that the other party was a child, embarrassed, and quickly ended the farce:

"Okay, today is the prince's birthday, and this matter ends here. Punish the eldest son of the

left prime minister to copy poems five thousand times and hand them in to me. "

As he spoke, his sight moved to Tang Xiang, who was kneeling on the ground, seemingly

submissive and gentle, obeying the emperor's orders in everything, but in fact, he was

treacherous and gently disobeyed him. He felt a sigh of relief in his heart.

Emperor Jiading sat on the dragon throne and sneered. He looked down at Tang Yuansi, who

was kneeling below, and said kindly: "It is Tang Qing who has been wronged today. I

suddenly remembered that Tang Qing is twenty-nine this year. After this year... If he still

hasn't married, it will be against the rules and he will be punished. How about this, I will let

the queen grant you a marriage. What do you think?"

Men are crowned at the age of twenty, and they are considered husbands and marry at the age

of thirty; women are betrothed at the age of fifteen and marry at the age of twenty. If they

exceed the deadline, they will be punished.

Before Tang Tang could speak, the casual smile pretended in Jiang Yao's eyes suddenly

disappeared completely. He stared at Emperor Jiading on the dragon throne with an uncertain

look, his black eyes full of gloom and rebelliousness.

You old man! I think you have lived enough!

Court 8: The Prime Minister is Drunk/The Prince Uses His

Tongue to Bully the Teacher's Penis

--text--

After the Prince's birthday banquet, all officials left in a carriage. The Right Prime Minister

Tang Yuansi was drunk and was stopped by the birthday boy when he was getting on the

carriage. The Prince earnestly asked the teacher to stay in the East Palace and rest for a night

before leaving. The Right Prime Minister thought about it again and again, and finally went

to the East Palace with the Prince.

Everyone watching this scene sighed that the Prince respected his teacher and was kind and

gentle. It was a blessing for our country, a blessing for our country!

—

The wine was quite strong today, and the prime minister seldom drinks. He accidentally

overdosed himself. Before he even reached the East Palace, he was already exhausted.

Jiang Yao bent down and carried his teacher on his back, bouncing him up, and walked

towards the East Palace under the bright moonlight in the sky.

The sky was dark, and the moonlight was bright. On both sides of the road hung exquisite

palace lanterns, illuminating the road under their feet.

Tang Tang lay on Jiang Yao's back in silence. His usually warm black eyes were moist, and

there was an intoxicating red at the end of his eyes. His mind was blank, and there was only

one thought left.

I haven't cooked the longevity noodles for the prince yet.

He put his arms around the prince's neck, and his breath with the aroma of wine fell lightly

on the skin of his neck. The person carrying him suddenly became a little harder. Tang Tang

did not sense the danger. His long eyelashes were half closed, and his soft voice was a little

hoarse:

"Yao'er..."

Jiang Yao paused. The Prime Minister has always been polite and rarely called him so

intimately. He said "hmm" softly.

Silence fell behind him again. When Jiang Yao thought he was asleep, he heard this man

chuckle with drunkenness and sighed with emotion.

"Your Highness has grown up."

As if the word Yao'er just now was just an illusion, the Prime Minister resumed calling him

that. His thoughts were not very clear. He paused for a few seconds and spoke slowly.

"I haven't cooked you a bowl of longevity noodles yet, Your Highness..."

He didn't know that his two sentences made Jiang Yao's gloom disappear for the most part,

like a beast that had been stroked.

He put his arms around his teacher's legs, carried him on his back, walked steadily on the

stone road under the palace lanterns, and hummed unhappily:

"I don't want the longevity noodles."

Tang Tang frowned and patiently reminded: "No, it's your birthday today, you must eat the

longevity noodles."

Jiang Yao's eyes were full of smiles, but when he remembered that Tang Tang had to agree to

the marriage arranged by Emperor Jiading at the banquet just now, he felt gloomy in his

heart. He couldn't help but want to kill someone, and wanted to swallow the teacher whole so

that no one could find him and no one could take him away! !

If Tang Tang was not drunk at this time, he would see that the bored aristocratic feeling

between his good boy's eyebrows became paranoid and perverse, wishing everyone to die. He

carried Tang Tang on his back and walked on the bluestone road under the palace lanterns.

The shadow on the ground gradually lengthened, and he murmured in a very light tone:

"Teacher, do you remember what you promised me when I was sick?"

Hearing his words, the prime minister lowered his eyes, as if thinking for a moment. He

loosely hugged the prince's neck, and the red rope with acacia beans on his wrist hung on the

back of his white hand, which made him look a little sexy.

Then, he repeated the promise of the year in a not-so-clear voice: "I like you too."

"I will always like you."

Jiang Yao smiled, and his dark eyes did not even smudge the palace lanterns beside the road

with a little warmth, and he murmured like a spoiled child. "Teacher, you promised me."

-

East Palace, Prince's bedroom.

The palace servants were driven back by the prince early, the lights were on in the bedroom,

and the bedding was warm. The prime minister fell on the soft bedding, his dark black hair

spread all over the bed, and a few strands were playfully stuck to his lips. There was a little

red mark at the end of his eyes, and his long eyelashes covered the gentle black eyes. He

actually fell asleep on the prince's bed and knew nothing.

Jiang Yao stood beside the bed. Although he was not yet twenty, he was already tall and

straight. His bearing and upbringing were patiently taught by the person lying on the bed.

He lowered his eyelids and quietly looked at the person sleeping on his bed. He looked like

this for a long time before taking off his shoes and slowly climbing onto the bed.

Jiang Yao was wearing a black prince's costume embroidered with golden wild patterns. His

tall body was attached to the other person, covering the white jade-like prime minister

underneath him. His black hair slid down his shoulders and merged with the prime minister's

hair. The black hem of his clothes overlapped with the white hem of his clothes.

As they got closer, the breathing of both sides became clear, and the faint scent of books

tempted him.

Jiang Yao's breathing was slightly disordered, and he almost glanced at the Prime Minister

with red eyes. It was the first time he looked at his sleeping eyebrows and eyes so closely.

His heartbeat began to beat like a drum, as if countless deer were bumping into each other,

and bleeding.

He pinched the teacher's chin and couldn't help kissing his lips. The moment his dry and hot

lips touched the warm and soft, Jiang Yao felt like he was drunk. There was a buzzing sound

in his ears and he couldn't hear anything. His back and hands and feet were instantly numb.

Jiang Yao's head was dizzy, and his breathing was rapid for a moment. The tip of his tongue

somehow pried open the Prime Minister's teeth, and while he was sleeping without knowing

it, he got into the moist and hot mouth with a faint aroma of wine and the sweetness of

grapes, and his breathing was instantly choked.

The entanglement of lips and tongues The taste was so wonderful that the prince held his

breath and carefully licked the other's tender mouth for a few seconds, then he could not help

but get impatient. He licked the wet tip of his tongue, breathing rapidly as if he wanted to eat

his teacher alive. His Adam's apple rolled up and down as he swallowed the sweet juice. Tang

Tang's tongue root hurt from the heavy force. He frowned in his sleep and groaned vaguely,

his eyebrows and eyes full of unbearable.

Jiang Yao was so hard down there that his dark eyes were filled with red bloodshot. His

hands could no longer control themselves and began to rub the prime minister's delicate skin.

The prime minister lay under the prince, his dark black hair covering the entire bed. He was

forced to open his mouth and let the prince's thick tongue lick around in his mouth. Their lips

and tongues blended together, and the sizzling sound of water was mixed with ambiguous

panting.

His eyes were red, and his body was rubbed by a rough and hot big hand. His wide robe and

sleeves were messy, and his clothes were torn open, revealing The collarbone that was so

beautiful that it made people want to take a bite, and the large white chest, the light pink

pussy was like a petal, looming and tempting.

He knew nothing, closed his eyes, his long eyelashes trembled uneasily, and he made a very

uncomfortable "hmm", subconsciously struggling a few times in the prince's arms, and

spilled a few wet and unbearable gasps. Unexpectedly, these low gasps made the prince even

more excited. He grabbed the teacher's soft buttocks through the clothes with his big hands,

and then pulled the tongue out of the teacher's mouth with the silver thread, and leaned his

forehead on the teacher's shoulder and gasped.

Jiang Yao smelled the faint scent of ink on the teacher's body, his penis was so hard that he

kept spitting out saliva, and there was a "buzzing" noise and a beating heartbeat in his ears.

He was useless, even his eyes were red, and his black eyes were full of intoxication.

The tyrant had this moment in his two lives . Being close to someone, this person is the

teacher who raised him, the sweetheart he had been eyeing for many years, it is not easy for

him to stick to sucking his tongue and touching his body.

He slowed down for a long time, tilted his head and dropped a series of light kisses on the

teacher's neck, trying to suppress the thought of leaving traces, his movements were as light

as a feather, the prime minister hummed and raised his white neck, his slender fingers lightly

grasped his hair, because of his kiss, his Adam's apple rolled unconsciously, causing the

beautiful lines of the white neck to move slightly, tilted his head to avoid his kiss, his gentle

eyebrows were full of unbearable temptation, which made people excited.

Jiang Yao's eyes turned red, like a greedy beast, he held the white jade prime minister in his

arms and licked his neck, dropping kiss after kiss, his hot breath sprayed, the prime minister

trembled slightly, and the action of raising his neck to avoid was so helpless.

He controlled himself, not to suck too hard, leaving marks on the whiteness, but the prime

minister was too white and too tender. The graceful neck and slightly raised Adam's apple

turned red after just a few kisses, and the bright color spread with the faint body fragrance.

Jiang Yao had no choice but to endure his emotions and reluctantly moved his head away.

He slowly stood up, his dark eyes looking at the teacher lying on his bed with messy black

hair and open clothes. The prime minister who raised him was no longer as elegant as a

bamboo. His clothes were open, his gentle eyebrows were stained with hazy drunkenness,

and the corners of his eyes were red. His lips were held and loved by him, and polished into a

more gorgeous and attractive appearance. He tilted his head, revealing the graceful white

neck, and the tender white skin was kissed red.

It was as if he had been humiliated by this bastard who had betrayed his teacher and forgotten

his ancestors without knowing it.

Jiang Yao's eyes were dark, his lower body was hard and painful, and the prominent part

pushed up the hem of his clothes. He took off the clothes of the prime minister, the drunk

teacher who raised him. The brocade white clothes fell to the ground, and the silk pajamas

covered them. Then, the black clothes fell on top of them and broke into the pile of white.

Jiang Yao took off the teacher's clothes, and the white filled his eyes. The prime minister was

naked, with two spots of light pink on his white skin. He was thin and his waist seemed to be

slender. Maybe he didn't like being so open.

Seeing each other sincerely, he turned sideways, clamped the clean and tender pink thing

between his legs, and at the same time exposed his perky buttocks. The three thousand black

hairs hung slightly messy on the bed. His gentle eyebrows were full of a little drunkenness,

and the tempting lust that emanated from his kiss on the neck just now...

Moreover, the pretty thing he clamped between his white legs did not even have a single

messy hair. Instead, it was raw and tender, and a section was exposed between his legs, which

made the tyrant completely unable to take his eyes away.

He gently turned the Prime Minister over, took a closer look, and couldn't help but hold the

pink thing. His big hand held it just right. The size was much smaller than his, but it looked

better than his raw one.

"Hmm..."

Tang Tang's body shuddered and he groaned. Since he came to this world, he has been

cultivating himself thoroughly and even rarely became self-sufficient. His thing was tender

and sensitive. After being stroked by Jiang Yao's hot palm for a few times, his hole began to

ooze out water, making the back of Jiang Yao's hand slippery.

He lay flat on the prince's bed, his chest heaving and panting slightly, his white skin sinking

deep into the mattress, the pale pink thing in his lower body was held in the hand of the child

he raised and stroked until it stood straight up, flowing with yin fluid, he couldn't help it He

kicked the bed, and his round toes trembled slightly.

Jiang Yao's eyes were deep, and his strong body was naked. His purple-red big meat stick

was covered with protruding blue veins, and his big cock was full and round, making Tang

Tang's white legs full of mucus.

He didn't care about his heavy and particularly terrifying thing, but quickly stroked the

teacher's tender and pink thing. Tang Tang's body trembled suddenly, and his slender waist

couldn't help but arch, as if he had pulled a full string, and he trembled while moaning.

"Ah, no... uh..."

The pink thing was extremely sensitive. As Jiang Yao stroked it quickly, the genitals released

streams of clear liquid, which stained the pale pink perineum and scrotum, and slowly flowed

into the buttocks, gradually soaking the quilt under the body, as if the clean and pink opening

in the buttocks that made people want to take a bite was fucked red and rotten, and then the

sweet juice flowed out. The more Jiang Yao wanted to breathe, the more rapid his breathing

became. The purple animal part was bulging with blue veins. His hands were slippery, and he

stroked it quickly a few times. When the teacher kicked the quilt and moaned hoarsely, he

suddenly let go, lowered his head, held the shaking object in his mouth, and swallowed it into

his mouth.

"Mmm!!"

The wet heat wrapped around the hard penis, the immature thing that had never tasted the

taste of love. How could it withstand the stimulation of such a wild wolf, and couldn't help

shaking and shooting out a stream of semen. The prime minister's body trembled, and he

grabbed down randomly, and suddenly grabbed the prince's black hair. The soft flesh on the

inside of the thigh root began to tremble slightly, and he panted with red eyes.

Jiang Yao held the teacher's penis in his mouth, swallowing it with rapid breathing. The

teacher's bookish air and the faint and seductive fragrance entangled, making him more and

more swollen and painful below. His eyeballs were full of bloodshot, and his heavy breathing

was like a beast, wishing he could swallow the thing in his mouth.

He endured the pain and the discomfort of his blood boiling, and served Tang Tang honestly,

swallowing the light pink penis.

"Mmm..."

The taste of the penis being held in his mouth was too comfortable. The prime minister lay

naked on the bed, his fingers deeply embedded in the prince's black hair behind his head, and

the back of his hand was stretched with an unbearable desire, trembling slightly. The long

legs were spread open on the bed, and the child he raised leaned over and lay between his

legs, serving the pale pink flesh stick with his lips and tongue, his head moving up and down,

his thin lips sucking and spitting out the red flesh stick, and a layer of shiny film could be

seen faintly on the pink flesh stick, and his body was shaking slightly.

Not long after, the prime minister grabbed the prince's black hair, his long eyelashes were a

little wet, his body suddenly stiffened for a few seconds, and then completely softened, the

hand holding the prince's hair hung on the bed on one side, his whole body was covered with

a thin layer of powder, exuding a faint lewd breath.

Jiang Yao held the flesh stick in his mouth, his cheeks bulging, his Adam's apple rolled as he

swallowed the semen, and spit out the flesh stick after a few seconds. He raised his head,

licked a drop of milky white semen from the corner of his mouth, and looked at the prime

minister's lower body that was made muddy by him. The pink object on the top was no longer

upright, and it was limp and half-soft in the mud, as if it had been bullied badly.

The tyrant's current appearance was not normal. The madness between his eyebrows had

deepened due to long-term forbearance. His dark eyes were full of red bloodshot, as if he had

reached the extreme and was about to go crazy.

Fortunately, the teacher had already ejaculated comfortably, so... it was his turn now.

He touched the bed, pressed the secret compartment with a "click", and took out a small

round box that had been prepared for a long time.

The student's delusion about the teacher was long-planned.

Court 9: [The prince pressed on the prime minister, shaking his

hips and shooting out the accumulated semen]

--text--

The moon hid in the clouds, and the night was already deep.

The candlelight in the prince's bedroom was bright. If someone vaguely saw that little light,

they would only think that the prince and the prime minister were talking in bed at night.

Who would have thought that the prime minister, who was usually elegant and easy-going,

was stripped naked and spread his legs by the prince who raised him. The aphrodisiac on the

prince's fingers was carefully applied to his clean and pink anus.

East Palace, the prince's bedroom. The fire core on the candlestick emitted a warm light.

Jiang Yao, naked with his strong body, knelt between his teacher's legs, and slowly thrust his

fingertips stained with white cream into the prime minister's buttocks.

The pale pink wrinkles were stained with a little unmelted milky white cream, and were

stretched open a little. You can clearly see the pink blood hole in the middle of the tender

white buttocks slowly swallowing and spitting out two fingers, slightly wriggling and

flowing out intestinal fluid, which slowly flows along the slender fingers to the palm.

Jiang Yao's fingers explored the intestines, and the tender and tender flesh shrank when

scratched by the rough fingertips. The prime minister closed his eyes and frowned, his

eyelashes trembling and panting slightly, as if he was very uncomfortable, but with waves of

numbness sweeping through his body from the intestines, he began to tremble and secrete

vaginal fluid.

The candlelight flickered, the palace was a little dim, the bed curtains beside the bed were

lowered, and the faint "puff" and "puff" sounds of vaginal fluid and the sound of forbearing

panting and muffled groans came from inside. The wet flesh walls clamped the fingers

tightly, making people unable to help but imagine how comfortable it would be if the object

under the body was inserted.

Jiang Yao's lower body was so hard that it hurt. He pulled out his fingers, and the young roux

was sucking him reluctantly, and there was a light "pop" sound during the pulling. He

suddenly realized that the teacher's juice had flowed into his hand, and it was wet and exuded

a charming fragrance.

He used his hands full of wet yin fluid to support his roux that was purple and red, and

pressed his guitou on the small hole that was inserted by his fingers and oozing water,

rubbing the young anus, and the heartbeat in his ears became faster and faster. He lowered his

black eyes slightly, just staring at the teacher's wet and tender place. After rubbing it for a

few times, he suddenly thrust forward, "Pah——", the ferocious evil root instantly stretched

the tender anus, and violently penetrated most of it!

"Uh ah!!"

The body was invaded by the hot thing, and the drunken Tang Tang suddenly trembled all

over. He screamed shortly and vaguely, and his slender fingers subconsciously grabbed the

bed quilt under him.

Although the anus had been expanded in advance, the prince's thing was different from that

of an ordinary person. If it weren't for the drugs that aroused his sexual desire, this would

have been painful enough for the prime minister.

But the foreign body sensation made him feel uncomfortable even though he was drunk and

couldn't wake up, and he kept contracting his flesh walls to squeeze the thing that was

coming in.

The prime minister opened his legs like he couldn't close them. The tightly closed male

vagina between his tender white buttocks was stretched out by the prince's purple-red flesh,

and the pale pink folds were all flattened. He had difficulty clamping most of it, and the other

half was hanging outside, connecting the prince's crotch, and several blue veins piled up at

the root.

The moment the thick evil root broke into the teacher's body, the wet and hot tender flesh

immediately entangled with it, tightly tightening the shaft and squeezing and squirming

crazily. The tight squeezing feeling was really pleasant to Jiang Yao, and it made him feel

painful and pleasant. His head was dizzy, and his heartbeat was beating strongly in his ears.

His bloodshot eyes stared at the place where he was connected to the teacher's body. His

heart was burning, and his penis was excited and hard.

He entered the teacher's body.

When he thought of this, Jiang Yao's muscles immediately tensed with excitement. He held

the teacher's flexible waist, pushed his hips forward, and pushed most of the remaining long

penis into the narrow and pitiful green anus inch by inch, violently stretching the tender red

intestinal folds. His teacher, who was not sober due to drunkenness, trembled and struggled

slightly under the control of his palm.

"Well, no..."

The prime minister let out a vague nasal sound, and his gentle eyebrows and eyes were

slightly wrinkled with drunkenness. Jiang Yao held his flexible waist and panted, ignoring his

struggle and thrusting the remaining half of the penis violently, and with a puff, he penetrated

the prime minister's wet and tender vagina.

"Ah!!" He bounced up like a dehydrated fish, the red at the end of his eyes became more

gorgeous, and he cried out briefly, his eyelashes were a little wet, and the foreign body made

the intestinal wall repel and clamp the things in the body.

Jiang Yao took a breath and slowed down. When the prime minister stopped struggling, he

looked at the teacher's naked body with a fiery gaze.

The prime minister was fair-skinned, with a flat belly without a trace of fat, very tight, but at

this moment there was a big lump protruding from his abdomen, which made Jiang Yao's

black eyes light up slightly. He covered his lump with his big hand, feeling the place where

the teacher was holding his hideous evil root, leaning over to hug the drunken teacher who

knew nothing, and kissing his neck with rapid breathing.

His hot breath sprayed on the red snowy skin, and he kept murmuring "Teacher... Teacher..."

His lower body was frantically thrusting, and his penis quickly thrusted in and out of the

teacher's warm and moist flesh wall. The "puff" sound was endless, and the bang bang bang

was loud. Jiang Yao seemed to be crazy.

"Ah... No, um..."

Tang Tang was pressed under him, and his body was swaying with the collision. The slight

pain in his body was mixed with the numbness of pleasure. The lust was rolling, and he could

only hold Jiang Yao's neck loosely, letting him hold his waist and hit his buttocks, and his

eyelashes were trembling and he couldn't help mumbling.

The intestines were extremely tight, and the slippery flesh seemed to be alive and clung to the

prince's tailbone. He hugged his thin teacher and tilted his head to look at the corners of his

eyes, which were red due to lust and drunkenness. He couldn't wait to thrust his waist and

hips, and sent the hideous object into the prime minister's buttocks again and again, raping

his soft, tender and pink anus, and hitting it with a sound of "pa pa". He murmured in a low

and hoarse voice mixed with excitement.

"Teacher, my evil root is inserted into the teacher's body, uh!! The teacher has a lot of water,

and I feel very comfortable when I fuck him."

His teacher closed his eyes, the corners of his eyes were red, and moans came out of his

throat intermittently. The pain of just losing his virginity passed, and the numb pleasure

swept over him continuously with the impact. His body trembled, the flesh flowed, and the

penis was clamped between him and Jiang Yao's abdomen, rubbing and crushing back and

forth.

Without knowing anything, the child he raised was fucked, and the other's long penis was

moving in and out of his ass.

"No... ah, no, don't..."

The prime minister's black hair was scattered all over the bed, and his gentle eyebrows were

full of impatience. His thin and white body was held in the arms of the tall student, and his

long eyelashes trembled slightly. He was forced to feel how this child he raised was madly

and excitedly thrusting his lower body, fucking his tender red sausage meat, and his nasal

voice was mixed with a little crying.

How could Jiang Yao stop? He was more and more ruthless, like a crazy beast, his hard penis

chiseled against the flesh wall again and again, making Tang Tang tremble. He opened his

eyes blankly under the stimulation of a crazy pleasure. He panted lightly, and his dark eyes

greeted Jiang Yao's shadow.

"Um... Teacher."

Seeing him open his eyes, his eyes were full of confusion. Jiang Yao lowered his head and

kissed him on the lips, calling him affectionately with curved eyebrows. His lower body

wrapped in jibayin water vigorously rammed into the teacher's tender and juicy intestines,

hitting harder and harder, and thrusting in and out freely. After years of being a master and

apprentice, Jiang Yao naturally knew that the prime minister would lose his memory when he

got drunk. His teacher was not sober now.

The violent collision brought the prime minister back to his senses. He subconsciously

contracted his genitals to clamp the moving thing inside his body, but he gasped because of

the heat, and murmured in confusion: "Your Highness... Your Highness... We are, ah, we are

doing, uh huh, what..."

Jiang Yao's back was numb from being clamped by him. He took a deep breath, and pushed

forward hard, causing a lump to bulge in Tang Tang's lower abdomen, while he said in a

hoarse voice with excitement: "Teacher, have you forgotten? You are teaching me what the

joy of lovemaking is."

"No, uh ah..." The erotic bulge in his lower abdomen and the sharp pleasure made the prime

minister shake his head wildly. His hair was messy and his face was slightly flushed. Jiang

Yao pressed down on his legs and fucked that unripe place, dragging out the dripping

intestinal fluid, making the roots of his thighs and buttocks muddy and wet. It was impossible

to look away. He gasped: "No, that's not right... Your Majesty, ah... How can my minister

teach Your Highness this..."

"How can I not teach you?"

Jiang Yao leaned over him, kissing his teacher's neck, then raised his head and kissed his lips,

while thrusting his waist and fucking his roux so hard that water kept flowing out, while

whispering softly.

"I can teach you... The Prime Minister's body is so tight, I'm going to fuck your ass to pieces,

shoot all my semen into your body, and let the teacher give birth to a child for me, okay?"

The more he spoke, the heavier his breathing became. The purple-red penis covered with

vaginal fluid went in and out, pounding the intestines that he had inserted into until they were

rotten and engorged. His pair of black eyes stared at Tang Tang, looking at his beautiful face

that was exactly the same as it was nine years ago, while he fucked him with his own evil

root.

Tang Tang was about to be fucked to death by him. His stomach was sore and swollen from

being fucked by the rough and hard penis. His tender flesh began to twitch and squirt

unbearably. There was a lot of water in his throat.

He let out a short cry, his dark eyes were confused, he didn't know what to do, he just shook

his head and rejected the child he raised.

"Ah... Your Highness, no, I can't, I can't, wuuu, I can't be with you, ah——!"

Before he finished speaking, Jiang Yao thrust hard, his hard penis suddenly stretched his

rectum, Tang Tang shuddered violently, his eyes instantly turned red, his flexible waist arched

upward, his neck tilted back and his body trembled, his toes curled up, and he murmured

"no".

Seeing the teacher's faint collapse, Jiang Yao knew he was about to shoot, and immediately

dragged his buttocks, his hips "bang bang" forward, his penis rushed into the rectum against

the hot and wet yin water, quickly stirring and crushing inside, making a gurgling sound of

water.

"Teacher, how is my learning? Should I fuck your genitals like this?" He stared at Tang Tang,

panting, suppressing his madness and said, "Prime Minister... answer me!"

"Ah!!! No, I... I don't know, no, it's hot, my stomach..."

The hard purple-red cock was fiercely pounding in his abdominal cavity, making a "puff

puff" sound. The prime minister twitched and shed tears, his three thousand black hair was

shaken messy, and his white and tender skin was covered with flushes.

Jiang Yao dragged his wet white buttocks, pressed against his long cock again and again, and

the sharp pleasure in his abdomen made the prime minister collapse a little, losing his usual

gentleness and elegance. He was fucked by the child he raised until his eyes were blurred

with tears, exuding an extremely tempting sweet fragrance.

"Yes, teacher doesn't know, it doesn't matter, then I will teach you," Jiang Yao suppressed his

excited voice and violently hit the teacher's extremely delicate pussy. The prime minister's

body shook violently on the bed, tears flowed all over his face, and he raised his neck in

grief.

"Ah!!"

He straightened his body suddenly, and the muddy penis below suddenly trembled and shot

out semen. Jiang Yao was still panting as he penetrated his tight anus. The hot flesh rubbed

all the prostate vigorously and then fiercely thrust into the heart and also lifted up the prime

minister's white belly. The continuous pleasure exploded in Tang Tang's body. He opened his

wet black eyes, his ears buzzed, and a white light flashed in front of his eyes.

The penis trembled and shot out semen, and the flesh walls suddenly clamped down on the

evil root that was moving in and out. The wet and tender flesh bit it tightly, wrapped around

the hard cock, and the hot juice sprayed out a hot stream.

The prime minister's body was sweating and tense, and his white back bent backwards in a

lewd arc. The dark black hair was scattered behind him, sticking to his flushed side face, and

his lower abdomen was trembling and spasming.

"Teacher, I fucked you!"

Jiang Yao was sprayed with vaginal fluid, his eyes were streaked with bloodshot. He gritted

his teeth and thrust hard, ignoring the deadly resistance. His big flesh wrapped in vaginal

fluid rubbed against the mucous membrane, and the slippery mucous membrane stuck to his

root, which was so comfortable. He let go of the dripping wet ass, hugged the prime minister

in his arms, kissed his mouth, and thrust his waist violently.

"Teacher, I don't know how long I have wanted you... Uh, why is the teacher so good to fuck,

so wet and tender."

He sucked Tang Tang's lips, his breath was hot, the tip of his tongue licked the gap between

his lips, and fed his thick tongue into his wet mouth. The jade-like prime minister in his arms

was thin and white, how could he bear the roughness, tears flowed down his face, and he was

invaded from top to bottom.

The sound of water splashing and the sound of flesh hitting each other rang out. The prince's

bedroom was in a state of confusion. There was no master-disciple night talk, only

lovemaking and sex.

The prince grew up under the prime minister's eyes. Today, he is not yet twenty years old, but

his figure is tall and straight, blocking the prime minister under him tightly. Only a pair of

slender legs are circling the prince's rhythmic waist. The round and pink toes are stretched

straight unbearably, and the upturned buttocks are red and dripping with water, soaking the

brocade bed sheet under him.

Tang Tang didn't know anything. He could only sensitively feel that an extremely hot thing

was poking at his delicate body that had never been visited before. The knotted blue veins

made his tender flesh tremble. The cunt was inserted into the intestinal fluid and made a

sound of puffing water. The inside and outside were sedated and the mucous membrane was

rubbed so hard that it became hot and hot, and there was an unbearable soreness and swelling

in his abdomen.

He seemed to have had a wet dream. Under the child he raised, he was being raped and licked

until his juices were dripping. His toes couldn't help but curl up in pleasure, and his lips were

kissed and he cried and panted: "Your Highness... Your Highness, don't..."

Jiang Yao kissed the gentle beauty with tears under him like a beast, and put his thick tongue

into this. In the mouth of the teacher who raised him, he sucked the clear liquid, his Adam's

apple rolled rapidly, and the purple-red evil root that had swelled to more than one time was

ready to shoot. He sucked the teacher's mouth hard, then pulled out his tongue and hugged

the trembling and panting teacher in his arms.

He asked in his ear, panting: "Can I shoot my semen to the teacher?" He began to thrust

vigorously, and the purple-red flesh root full of juice violently pounded back and forth in the

prime minister's bright red anus, and said softly with a hint of excitement: "Let the teacher

get pregnant with my child, and in the future... come to teach me the six arts with a big belly."

This sentence stimulated Tang Tang, and he cried and panted in his throat. Because of the

violent thrusting of Jiang Yao just now, the trembling red flesh wall instantly tightened, like a

slutty little mouth, greedily sucking the evil root that was thrusting in and out of the body.

"Your Highness! No, I... I am your teacher, don't... Your Highness..."

Prime Minister Tang's body was slightly flushed, and he was shaking on the mattress. The

dark black hair that was pillowed behind his head was messy and loose due to Jiang Yao's

strong impact. A few strands of wet hair were stuck to his flushed side face, and his snow-

white skin was covered with fine and dense beads of sweat. There was a touch of lust at the

end of his eyes. It was as if the Jiangnan gentleman who was not interested in worldly affairs

was dragged down to the mortal world by the ungrateful student he raised, and was forced to

sink into the pleasure of immorality.

He hugged the broad back of the prince, and his fingertips scratched it unbearably, leaving

red marks. The expression of being fucked like crying made people's evil roots swell, and

they wanted to fuck his stomach immediately.

"I know, uh, teacher... come on, use force! Keep grabbing."

The stinging pain in his back further stimulated the tyrant. His dark eyes were slightly bright

with excitement, reflecting the figure of the teacher who was enjoying herself under him. He

licked his lips and tongue viciously, held him in his arms and thrust his waist wildly. Tang

Tang's body was spasming constantly because of him. The beautiful legs around his waist

were rubbing unbearably, and his toes curled up. His tongue was sucked so hard that it hurt,

and his hot and wet breath was mixed with ambiguous sobs. The narrow anus in the middle

of the slightly raised buttocks was forced to accommodate a root that was several times larger

than it. The hammering made the body wet.

The purple-red meat stick wrapped in yin fluid fiercely pushed against the slippery mucous

membrane of the Cao, and the violent hammering hit hundreds of times. The intestinal fluid

sprayed all over the buttocks with a loud noise, and Tang Tang was shaking and shooting

again and again, collapsing and curling his toes. Jiang Yao suddenly thrust forward, and his

hard penis poked into his abdomen, which made Tang Tang cry and gasp and raise his waist.

He hugged Tang Tang tightly, panting and shaking his penis. The penis inserted into his

stomach was incredibly hot, and it excitedly beat between the hot and wet flesh walls.

Confused Tang Tang suddenly had a bad premonition and struggled wildly, but was tightly

trapped under him. Suddenly, the shaking penis instantly burst out with streams of hot white

liquid, surging into the tender flesh that had not been rubbed until it was rotten, and washed

every corner with great force, burning Tang Tang so much that he couldn't help but twitch

and scream.

"Ah!!"

As Jiang Yao shot out his thick semen, Tang Tang's body also trembled as he was sprayed

with heat. The overwhelming rush made Jiang Yao's back numb. He growled as he shot his

semen while thrusting fiercely in his slippery vagina. Tang Tang's sweaty body trembled as

he shot his semen. The wet penis in front of him trembled a few times, and then shot out a

series of burning white semen.

The Prime Minister's gentle and elegant face flushed, his arms climbed up Jiang Yao's

shoulders, his legs wrapped around his waist, tears flowed down his red eyes, he cried and

panted randomly, as if he couldn't bear the pleasure of sin: "No..., no! Ah——! Your

Highness, Your Highness, no! Don't..."

"Be good, it will be done soon," Jiang Yao resisted and pulled out a section of the shaking

and spraying meat stick into Tang Tang, not shooting so deep, and continued to shoot against

the meat wall, coaxing the collapsed exam with a hoarse voice: "It's almost done, it's almost

over..."

The master and disciple hugged each other tightly, the student pressed on the teacher and

shook his hips to shoot out the semen he had accumulated for a long time, burning the

teacher's thin body trembling, the big red blood eyes were wet, and they were still biting the

thick root of the other shaking and ejaculating.

After a long time, their tense bodies softened in each other's arms, the student kissed the

teacher's lips, and the teacher was drunk and didn't know anything, and was bullied inside

and out.

No one could have imagined that the gentle and elegant prime minister could produce so

much juice during sex, spraying the area where he and the prince were connected into a

muddy mess, and also soaking large areas of the brocade bedding, emitting an obscene and

ambiguous smell.

Court 10: [The Prime Minister thought, it must be my own fault

(plot)]

--text--

The love affair was over. Jiang Yao arched his back slightly. Fine beads of sweat rolled on his

skin covered with scratches, covering his cold, white and firm body with a layer of sexy

water. He rested his forehead on the teacher's sweaty shoulder, breathing in the body

fragrance that made his heart sway. After a long time of tenderness, he slowly pulled out his

purple-red meat stick that was stained with a layer of sticky.

With a "pop", the still hard meat stick slid out of the prime minister's chrysanthemum, which

was rubbed to a pulp. The round hole contracted instantly, squeezing out a stream of thick

white liquid, flowing all over his buttocks.

"Well..."

The prime minister trembled under him, and turned his head away unbearably, avoiding the

strong sense of oppression and laziness of eating and drinking on Jiang Yao's body, slightly

opening his lips and breathing in the fresh air.

A few strands of black hair stuck to his sweaty and graceful neck, a small protruding Adam's

apple rolled, and the body covered with a layer of fine sweat was as delicate as white glaze.

There was a touch of red at the end of his eyes, and tiny tears hung on his long eyelashes. His

lips were also swollen. From Jiang Yao's perspective, this jade-like young man from

Jiangnan, a scholar who was not worldly, actually added a bit of fragrance and color, making

people unable to look away.

Jiang Yao looked at the teacher for a long time, lowered his head to be intimate with him, and

buried his head in the teacher's neck, which made the teacher frown. He raised his head and

grabbed his hair. The red rope fell quietly to his white arm, trying to push this annoying thing

away. The red rope with acacia beans hanging from Jiang Yao's neck was slightly wet. As if

he didn't know that he was annoying, he buried himself deeply in the teacher's neck, rubbing

again and again, and then reluctantly got up and climbed off the bed.

He picked up a piece of clothing and put it loosely on himself, revealing a sweaty chest. He

went barefoot to get a basin of clean water and used a cloth to clean the mud and white liquid

on the teacher's body. His movements were gentle and careful.

He just couldn't hold back when he was doing it, and shot his semen into the teacher's

stomach. Although he remembered halfway and pulled out a section to continue shooting, it

was still not easy to clean up. After a long time, he finally expelled all the semen from the

teacher's body and applied the special medicine he had found on the red and swollen pitiful

flesh.

After pouring the water, he climbed onto the bed, gently wrapped the naked teacher with a

clean blanket, put him on the chaise longue in the outer room, went back to fix the bed, and

then gently carried the teacher back.

Because of drunkenness and fatigue, Tang Tang slept soundly all the way, and didn't know

that he was being eaten again and again by the good boy he raised, and his stomach was full

of his semen. At this time, he had put on clean pajamas and lay in the prince's bed, with red

eyes and steady breathing.

Jiang Yao packed up everything. It was already midnight. He was so busy that his clothes

were soaked with sweat. He went out to take a cold shower and came back with a lot of water

on his body. He took off his clogs and climbed onto the bed. He lay down on his side facing

the teacher, with his black hair lazily spread behind him.

After being busy for such a long time, Jiang Yao's face was still not tired. Instead, his black

eyes were surprisingly bright, and he looked at the teacher without blinking.

The excitement of the deer in his heart had not yet dissipated from his blood. He was so

excited that he didn't feel sleepy at all. He looked at Tang Tang's sleeping face for a long

time. There was a rustling in the dim light, and a big hand with distinct bones held the

teacher's white and slender hand. The red rope was tied to the teacher's wrist, and the acacia

beans hung on the snow-white skin, highlighting some lingering affection.

As the night deepened and the day came, the hands held together gradually began to sweat.

They were carefully wiped off and held the white jade hand again. Those dark eyes were

staring at the person beside the bed with a bit of paranoia.

No one knew how many years the prince had been pining for his teacher.

-

The next day, at the hour of Mao.

His eyelashes trembled slightly, and he slowly opened his eyes, and saw Jiang Yao's sleeping

face.

His features had grown up, and he was no longer as thin and pitiful as he was when he was a

child. His thick eyelashes covered his black eyes, and his quiet sleeping face had a little more

comfort and dependence on him. The poisonous thorns were restrained and clean, full of the

nobility of a royal family, and his fingers were still holding his sleeve.

Tang Tang lowered his eyes and looked at his hand holding his sleeve. His heart was slightly

touched. He opened his eyelids and squinted at the grown-up boy for a long time before he

looked away in a good mood.

For some reason today, he felt a little lazy after getting up, and just wanted to stay in bed for

a while. He lay on his side facing Jiang Yao, facing the sky outside, and counted the boy's

eyelashes out of boredom.

One by one, halfway through counting, he suddenly remembered some hazy fragments from

his dream, his face was strange, while Jiang Yao was still asleep, he secretly felt his lower

body, the front was clean and fresh, and the back was not uncomfortable at all.

Except for the laziness that came out from the gaps between his bones, there was nothing

wrong.

Tang Tang frowned slowly, and at this time Jiang Yao's eyelashes moved, and he opened his

eyes under Tang Tang's gaze, his dark eyes were full of confusion, he yawned sleepily, and

his eyes were blocked by some mist, he moved his body closer to him, grabbed his sleeve and

muttered.

"Teacher... I'm so sleepy."

After saying that, he half lifted his heavy eyelids, and his clean black eyes clearly reflected

Tang Tang's figure, and his eyelids blinked and almost closed.

It seemed that he was using a face full of laziness and boredom with aristocracy to act like a

spoiled child to him, wanting to stay in bed and sleep for a little longer.

Tang Tang's heart softened, his eyes filled with doting, and he said softly, "Go to sleep, Your

Highness."

His doubts were completely gone. He did not dream about who the man was who was

making love with him. He only had some vague shadows, which he attributed to being alone

for too long. As for why there was a sense of ease and laziness coming out of his bones,

well... it must be because he was drunk.

It couldn't be his good boy anyway.

After all, the good boy looked more tired than him, and looked drowsy... oh, he was already

asleep.

With this physical strength, it looked more like he didn't do anything yesterday and attacked

him in the middle of the night.

Tang Tang was a little worried, wondering if it was because the child was growing up,

sleeping too much, or because he was weak.

The worried prime minister didn't know that the broad back of the young man who was

holding his sleeves in dependence and had gentle eyebrows and eyes, covered by his black

pajamas, was full of marks left by his nails last night, crisscrossing one by one, revealing a

bit of eroticism and fragrance.

The secret compartment beside the bed contained not only the ointment to be applied there,

the miraculous medicine to reduce swelling afterwards, but also the brocade quilt that they

had soiled, and a red rope that was almost the same size as his own on his wrist.

It was the evidence that he was spying on his teacher.

-

Another hour later, Jiang Yao woke up in a daze. When he opened his eyes, he did not see his

teacher, and he was still holding half a sleeve in his hand.

"..."

After a few seconds of silence, he got up, sat quietly beside the bed, and looked down at his

sleeve. He guessed that the teacher had to get up for something, but he couldn't pull his

sleeve back. He couldn't bear to wake him up, so he simply tore off half of his sleeve.

Jiang Yao hid his sleeve in the secret compartment with an expressionless face, got up,

changed his clothes, and washed himself.

He left the bedroom and asked the palace servants passing by. He learned that the prime

minister was in the kitchen. When he walked over, he ran into Tang Tang walking out with a

tray. He almost bumped into each other.

Tang Tang hurriedly took a step back, holding the tray, looked at Jiang Yao, and joked with a

smile: "Your Highness woke up at the right time. If it was later, I would have to wake you up

for dinner like you did when you were a child."

Jiang Yao couldn't help laughing when he heard his words. When he saw a bowl of steaming

longevity noodles with eggs on the tray, his black eyes suddenly brightened, and he looked up

and couldn't help asking.

"Teacher made it for me?"

Tang Tang didn't know whether to laugh or cry. He was wearing a white brocade robe

embroidered with cloud patterns. His waist was slender and flexible. The sleeves that bound

his sleeves when cooking had been taken off. He was holding a heavy tray in his hand. He

looked elegant, but it was inconvenient to be on time. Helpless: "Of course it's for His

Highness. Okay, my Highness, please move aside, I can't hold it anymore."

Jiang Yao wanted to take the tray with a happy expression, but Tang Tang dodged him. He

had to go back to the palace with his teacher, sit on a chair, and eat the steaming longevity

noodles.

Tang Tang sat opposite Jiang Yao. He was a little tired today, and his gentle eyes were also

tired. He watched Jiang Yao eat quietly.

The prime minister and the prince have been apprentices for nine years. Every year on the

prince's birthday, he would personally make a bowl of noodles for him. He was always

thinking about it yesterday. Who would have thought that he got drunk and fell asleep

without paying attention? Today, he got up early to make a bowl of longevity noodles for the

prince to make up for yesterday's regret.

As for the gift, the prime minister had given it to the prince the day before. It was a jade

pendant that the prince was wearing on his waist. It was a grade lower than mutton-fat white

jade. The tassel was also woven by the prime minister.

Although mutton-fat white jade is the first choice, this kind of jade is rare, and secondly, with

the tolerance of Emperor Jiading, it is better for the prince to keep a low profile.

Jiang Yao finished a bowl of noodles and went to the study with Tang Tang to study until

noon. Tang Tang, who stayed in the East Palace all night last night, took a carriage back

home to avoid suspicion. Jiang Yao returned to the study by himself and wrote quietly for a

while. The door of the study was gently pushed open.

An eunuch wearing a brand new winter coat and a big eunuch hat, with a naive smile, came

in despite the wind and snow outside, saluted him, took out tea and snacks from the food box,

and placed them on his table one by one.

He smiled and said, "Your Highness, it will be a while before dinner. I am afraid you will be

hungry. I have asked the kitchen to prepare some snacks and new tea.

Your Highness, please eat some to fill your stomach." Jiang Yao glanced at him indifferently,

with a slight boredom between his eyebrows. He finished writing, put down his pen, and

smiled, "Thank you for your thoughtfulness."

He washed his hands, picked up a piece of cake, sat in the wide sandalwood chair, looked at

the eunuch with his black eyes, and ate the cake carelessly.

The eunuch stood by with a smile, and told the prince many interesting stories, which made

the prince laugh. When he had almost finished the snacks and tea on the table, the eunuch

lowered his head respectfully, with a pleasing smile on his naive face, and left and closed the

door.

Jiang Yao drooped his thin eyelids and sat in the chair for a long time until the cup of tea was

cold. There was a light knock from the study door, and a humble eunuch came in with new

tea. He walked to his side very lightly, put down the new tea in his hand, and replaced the old

tea.

He still did not open his eyelids, and could not see the emotions in his eyes. He just chuckled

and spoke indifferently.

"The things I have used over the years..., find a way to let the emperor use them. Oh, by the

way, don't forget the queen."

The eunuch lowered his head.

"Yes."

Court 11: The Emperor Grants the Prime Minister a Marriage,

the Crown Prince Turns Dark and Stirs Up Trouble

--text--

The wheels rolled over the road and stopped in front of the gate with the plaque of the Right

Prime Minister's Mansion. The driver pulled the reins and stopped the carriage with a

"whoosh". The servant lifted the curtain and helped the Prime Minister get out of the

carriage.

As soon as Tang Tang stepped on the ground, the housekeeper hurried out of the house,

exchanged greetings with him, and then followed him half a step behind him. As they walked

into the house together, they whispered respectfully: "My lord, this morning there was a letter

sent from Jiangnan, which has been placed in your study. Also, when you were away, the

Minister of Works came with gifts, but we evaded them according to your previous rules and

did not accept the other party's gifts."

"Okay, I know."

Tang Tang listened to the housekeeper's words and responded in a gentle voice. Then he went

back to the bedroom to change his clothes and went to the study to read the letter.

There were two letters. One was from his teacher in Jiangnan, urging him to get married

quickly. The other was from the Tang family. They first asked about his recent situation, and

then reluctantly mentioned that his youngest cousin had gotten into trouble again, saying that

his family was unlucky.

Tang Tang frowned after seeing them, and wrote two letters carefully. In the letter to his

teacher, he secretly revealed that the emperor intended to grant him a marriage on the prince's

birthday yesterday, and his thoughts.

Then, he wrote another letter to the Tang family.

He said that there was a storm in the court recently, and the Tang family in Jiangnan was a

big tree that attracted the wind, and they should restrain the children of the family and not

cause more trouble at this juncture.

After writing the letter, Tang Tang was still a little worried, so he stuffed the letter into the

envelope. After thinking for a while, he called his confidant and asked him to take the letter

back to Jiangnan today, and by the way, keep a close eye on that bastard, and send him to the

temple directly if necessary, so that the whole Tang family would not be involved and lose

their lives because of him.

The confidant took the order and then withdrew.

Yesterday, the Crown Prince celebrated his birthday and all officials attended the banquet.

Emperor Jiading specially exempted today's morning court session, so Tang Tang stayed in

the East Palace for so long.

Now that he had nothing to do, the Prime Minister sat in a wide chair with a thoughtful look

on his face, wondering whether he should get some dog emperor to support his good boy to

take the throne.

This is a good question.

However, Tang Tang did not think about it for long. Before the crisis of engagement could

make the emperor and empress, who felt that they had him under control, feel proud, several

major events happened in the previous court, which completely disrupted their preparations.

The next day, in Taiji Hall.

Civil and military officials held jade tablets and stood in two rows. The civil officials' court

robes were embroidered with birds and stood on the right, and the military officials' court

robes were embroidered with animals and stood on the left.

They all lowered their heads, not daring to breathe, and sweat soaked their backs under their

court robes.

Emperor Jiading sat on the dragon throne, and he could look down on the civil and military

officials with his eyes down. At this time, his face was dark, and his hand holding the

memorial gradually tightened.

After a while, the emperor on the dragon throne suddenly got angry and threw the memorial

under the steps.

"Bang."

The memorial rolled to Tang Tang's feet and unfolded in front of him with a rustle. The faces

of the civil and military officials in the court tightened, and they lowered their heads without

daring to breathe.

Tang Tang was wearing the court robes of a first-rank official, holding a jade tablet and

standing in front of all the officials. He lowered his eyes indifferently, and the words on the

memorial caught his eye. The heavy snow in the south crushed the villages. The firewood

and food in the city were all gone, and the number of people dying of starvation and freezing

was increasing by thousands every day. There were countless bones under the thick snow. I

made a memorial to the emperor, but there was no news. I had no choice but to make another

memorial.

His eyelids twitched slightly. Emperor Jiading was so angry that his hands trembled.

He looked at the ministers below through the tassels hanging from the crown, and sneered:

"Good, good! When the snow disaster hit the south, I asked the imperial envoy to bring

money and food, but now who of you can tell me where my money and food have been used!

Why hasn't the memorial sent by the prefect of Yuzhou been delivered to me for a month!"

He slapped the armrest of the dragon throne, and all the officials knelt down like dumplings.

Emperor Jiading stood in front of the dragon throne, his eyes filled with anger looked coldly

at the left and right prime ministers, lingering on them for a long time before falling back

down: "Right Prime Minister Cai Xiuyuan, Left Prime Minister Yu Deyi, both of you get out

here!"

Two middle-aged men came out from the second-rank officials, knelt down with a plop, and

were all sweating profusely.

The left and right prime ministers were the assistants of the left and right prime ministers.

Not only were they sweating profusely, but the left prime minister's face was also covered

with sweat.

Cai Xiuyuan calmed down first, kowtowed, and explained to His Majesty: "Your Majesty, the

memorials from Yuzhou to the south have always been the responsibility of the left prime

minister. I really didn't know about the heavy snow."

The left prime minister Yu Deyi's face was covered with sweat. He kowtowed to Emperor

Jiading, sweat dripping from the tip of his nose to the ground, and he tried hard to suppress

his trembling voice.

"Your Majesty, the memorial from Yuzhou did not reach my desk."

When Emperor Jiading saw the left prime minister like this, his anger grew colder and colder.

He looked at the left prime minister through the imperial crown. Before he could think about

whether it was him who did it, he heard an urgent report from outside. The chief eunuch went

down to listen and hurriedly walked to Emperor Jiading and whispered a few words to him.

Emperor Jiading's face suddenly changed and he looked at the left prime minister.

The left prime minister's legs were shaking.

Tang Tang stood in front of the civil servants, looking calm on the surface, but he was already

thinking in his heart.

Qiankun Palace.

Empress Lian leaned against the soft golden silk pillow on the beauty couch, peeling melon

seeds for Lian Jiayun herself, her beautiful eyes full of joy, watching the palace maids

holding portraits, passing by her one by one.

She smiled, and said gently: "I think the young lady of Lord Wang's family has a blessed

figure and a face like a silver plate, which is not bad."

Lian Jiayun couldn't help laughing when he heard her words, and suppressed the gloating in

his tone: "Aunt, you are joking. The young lady of Lord Wang's family looks... taller and

stronger than Prime Minister Tang, how can she be worthy of Mr. Ruyu."

Empress Lian heard this, and her tone was gentle: "Marry a virtuous wife. With the character

of the Prime Minister, he naturally doesn't mind the appearance of a woman."

Of course, the queen was just talking. If she gave the daughter of Lord Wang's family to

Prime Minister Tang, she would probably be scolded by scholars all over the world.

But... it's okay to pick a young lady who looks reasonable on the surface, but is actually

fierce and vicious. After some time, send two concubines to them and let them fight. This

will be very useful to make the harem restless. Not long after Empress Lian was immersed in

her sweet dream, her personal maid hurried in, knelt on the ground in a panic, and said

hurriedly.

"Empress, something bad has happened. There is an urgent report from the court today,

saying that the snowstorm in the south has caused countless deaths and injuries, and the

newly built bridge has collapsed! The uncle has been arrested by His Majesty and put in jail!"

"What did you say!"

Empress Lian stood up suddenly, her heart pounding, and she fainted when she recalled the

money sent by her family during that period.

Kunning Palace was in chaos.

-

Eastern Palace.

The study door was filled with the aroma of tea. Jiang Yao, wearing a black suit, was

standing behind the table making tea. The young eunuch was reporting to him with his head

down. Halfway through, he paused in the act of picking up the tea leaves, then put them back

into the teapot and said lightly: "The Jiangnan Tang family has finally produced a useless

person who can be used as a handle. They will not let go of this opportunity. It will be too

late when the teacher's people arrive in Jiangnan. You go and send a pigeon to send a

message. Let our people planted in the Jiangnan Tang family prescribe a medicine for that

young master, and ask him to give me... lie in bed obediently for a month."

The young eunuch immediately agreed, and told the prince about the emperor's vomiting

blood in anger and the queen's fainting.

Jiang Yao poured hot water into the teapot, snorted and chuckled, his black eyes full of

gloom: "Since you have nothing to do but to matchmake for others, then I'll let them be busy.

See, how good this is." "

The emperor has been suppressing the Xu family recently, and instead promoted the martial

arts champions from previous years. I think the Xu family is getting anxious, so I'll muddy

the waters."

He poured tea into the teacup and continued slowly: "Expose Lian Jiayun's identity, and make

it public. Lian Jiayun is only half a year younger than me."

The eunuch was shocked when he heard this, and after thinking it over, he advised him:

"Your Highness, now is not a good time."

Jiang Yao's lips curled up a little smile, his black eyes were frighteningly cold: "No more

waiting."

The eunuch could only obey the order.

After the court session, Tang Tang came to the East Palace and met the eunuch sent by

Emperor Jiading who was holding a food box and trying to approach the study. His eyes

flashed and he called him in a gentle voice: "Why is Eunuch Liu wandering outside the study

alone?"

The eunuch wanted to approach the study secretly, but he didn't expect to be seen. He was

stunned, then quickly adjusted his expression and smiled like a flower.

"Oh, Mr. Tang, I saw that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince didn't eat much this

morning, so I specially prepared some pastries to fill His Royal Highness's stomach."

Tang Tang was dressed in white brocade, with gentle eyes and a smile, and he was also gentle

and friendly with him: "Is that so? Yuan Si is also going to find the Crown Prince. Why don't

you let Yuan Si take Eunuch Liu's food box?"

Eunuch Liu's eyelids jumped, but he didn't show anything wrong. His smile was innocent:

"Well, I won't bother Mr. Tang. It's just that my hand slipped and I didn't hold it firmly, so the

food box turned over and the inside was smashed to pieces. I was going to go to the small

kitchen to redo it."

He looked at the sky and said with a smile: "Okay, I'm going to prepare the pastries, Mr.

Tang, you can do as you please."

With that, the round and festive eunuch left with the food box.

Tang Tang stood still, looking at his back, the smile on his lips gradually converged, and his

eyes fell on the food box.

After looking for a long time, he pushed open the door of the study.

As soon as he entered the study, the fragrance of tea hit him. Tang Tang saw Jiang Yao, who

was dressed in noble clothes, sitting on the chaise longue, slowly pouring a cup of tea into a

white jade teacup. The sound of water was soft and pleasant.

Hearing the movement, the prince lightly raised his eyelids, and the cold boredom in his dark

eyes turned into a gentle smile when he saw him, causing his black eyes to lighten up

slightly: "Teacher, come and taste the tea I brewed."

Tang Tang relaxed a little. He entered the study, closed the door, walked slowly to the chaise

longue, took a cup of tea handed over by the prince, adjusted the tea foam, and sipped it

lightly, leaving a lingering fragrance on his teeth.

A hint of surprise flashed in his eyes, and he glanced at the teacup and praised: "It is indeed

good tea."

Jiang Yao was satisfied to see that he liked it. There was a hint of smile in his black eyes. He

walked around the table to help Tang Tang take off his cloak, and while hanging it next to his

own cloak, he said happily: "I knew that the teacher would like this. I sent people to buy all

that can be bought and will have them delivered to the teacher's house later."

Tang Tang paused slightly in drinking tea.

Holding the teacup, he gently placed it on the table. When Jiang Yao finished hanging his

cloak and came over, he looked at him in confusion. His dark eyes also quietly looked at the

handsome boy in front of him, and said softly: "Your Highness must have heard about what

happened today. I would like to ask, but what did Your Highness do?"

Jiang Yao: "..."

He hesitated for a moment, and then put away the smile between his eyebrows, full of

unhappiness and boredom: "I don't want them to give the teacher a marriage."

Although Jiang Yao is taller than Tang Tang, and is truly a tall and upright young man full of

nobleness, in Tang Tang's eyes, this young man with a sullen face still makes him soft-

hearted.

He smiled and teased: "Your Highness doesn't want me to get married so much?"

Tang Tang felt that Jiang Yao was like a younger brother who knew his brother was going to

get married. He was worried that his brother would have another family and would no longer

play with him or love him.

Jiang Yao was stunned when he heard Tang Tang's words. He thought that the teacher wanted

to get married. Suddenly, his heart was sour, and the dark mood of impatience almost

drowned him.

He walked over to Tang Tang and sat down, hugging his waist like he did when they were

kids, resting his forehead against his neck.

He asked him in a very gentle tone, "Teacher, don't you want to get married, okay?"

"I will be unhappy if the teacher gets married."

He muttered very softly.

The young man was wearing a noble black robe, his black hair was raised high by a dark red

belt. He sat on the edge of the chaise longue, bent over and hugged the white-clothed prime

minister's flexible waist, resting his forehead on his neck, breathing in the faint, seductive

book fragrance on his body.

The slightly hot breath fell on the prime minister's fair neck, and the skin turned red. Tang

Tang was a little itchy.

Jiang Yao has been hugging Tang Tang and acting like a spoiled child since he was eight

years old. Tang Tang was used to him hugging him, and he still didn't realize that the child

who hugged him like a little sloth hugging a big tree can now easily hold him in his arms.

He didn't intend to get married, so he agreed to the insecure child.

The prime minister was dressed in a white robe, sitting on the chaise longue. The prince, who

was wearing a black robe, hugged his flexible waist and rested his forehead on his neck. The

lid of the white jade teacup was placed on the cup holder and placed together on the small

square table of rosewood in front of him. The orange-red tea exuded a faint and elegant

fragrance.

The prince relied on his teacher, but there was an insoluble paranoia in his eyes. The hazy

light shone through the window paper and reflected on the people who were leaning on each

other.

Only a clear voice was heard, slowly saying: "Okay, I will not marry."

The dark gloom in the black eyes dissipated, and the eyes became bright. The faint scent of

ink wrapped him and calmed the burning irritability.

-

In the 22nd year of Jiading, the corruption in Yuzhou caused an uproar in the court. After

several vigorous incidents in the court, Emperor Jiading was furious and ordered the arrest of

batches of officials, including the queen's brother Zuo Xiang, who were all thrown into prison

and interrogated by the Dali Temple.

It is said that when Empress Lian heard about this, she fainted directly. After waking up, she

firmly believed that her brother would not do such disloyal and unjust things. She said that

she was the mother of a country. Whenever she heard that the people in the south were

suffering, she was so sad that she burst into tears. Therefore, she took out her dowry to

provide disaster relief to the south.

The embezzlement has not been investigated clearly. The queen's actions are commendable,

but at this time, something went wrong in the Zuo Xiang family.

Everyone knows that the eldest son of the Zuo Xiang, Lian Jiayun, is a child prodigy, but the

second son born to his wife is an unlearned idiot. These two sons have been compared

together and have a bad relationship.

It is said that on the day when Zuo Xiang was arrested, the eldest son cried so hard that

people cried. Everyone sighed angrily that he was a child in mourning, but the second son

suddenly appeared and shouted that he was crying. Even if Zuo Xiang really had an accident,

it had nothing to do with him, the "prince". He could just go back to the palace and save

himself from competing with him for everything in the small Zuo Xiang Mansion.

Everyone was shocked when they heard these words. After careful consideration, they found

that Lian Jiayun was only half a year younger than the prince!

In this life, Queen Lian had not had time to use Jiang Yao's mother's dowry to do good deeds

and accumulate a good reputation for her. In the end, she used the mysterious thing like her

own and Lian Jiayun's fate as a raft to come up with a "real phoenix fate". If a fake phoenix

entered the palace during the reign of the emperor, it would be easy to be killed. It was

directly revealed that when the former queen was still alive, she secretly met with the

emperor with the innocent identity of a rich lady, and shamelessly gave birth to a child and

raised it in her brother's house. It was indeed a royal scandal.

Queen Lian's reputation plummeted, and Concubine Xu also realized that they were deceived

by the emperor and the queen. She smashed a room full of ornaments, relaxed her targeting

of Jiang Yao, and completely separated from Queen Lian Jiayun.

The carriage is on.

The palace is in turmoil, and the palace is in a state of panic. Only the Prime Minister and the

Crown Prince are free to play the zither and enjoy the flowers. They are so leisurely. Outside

the palace, at the racecourse.

There are bursts of horse hooves. The black-clothed boy rides a big red horse. He holds the

reins with one hand, and his eyebrows are full of fierceness. The horse roars and gallops. The

phoenix blows his crow-colored cloak and makes a rustling sound. Tang Tang's cloak is pure

white. Standing outside the racecourse and watching, he sees that the black-clothed boy

moves cleanly, bends his body slightly, pulls the reins with one hand, and the red horse

suddenly jumps in the sun. He faces the cold sun, the dark red band and the tail of his hair

flutter, the cloak spreads out like a crow's wing, the horse's four hooves land one after

another, and he continues to run wildly with him.

His heart was pounding as he watched, and he wanted to run a few laps because of the

passion. Not long after, Jiang Yao came back, sweating all over.

Tang Tang frowned slightly, and when Jiang Yao, who was wearing a black robe, got off the

horse and came over, he took out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat off his face: "How come

the prince is sweating all over in such a cold day?"

Jiang Yao stood in the fence with sweat all over his face. He held the edge of the fence and

leaned forward, letting the Prime Minister Ruyu, who was wearing a white robe and a heavy

fox fur cape on his shoulders, wipe the sweat off his face. His neck was wet with sweat, his

Adam's apple rolled slightly, and his black eyes smiled and reflected a snow-white figure. He

said nonchalantly.

"I am young, so I am naturally hot-tempered."

Tang Tang's brows gradually relaxed when he heard this. Looking at the young man in front

of him with outstanding demeanor and extraordinary bearing, his gentle and elegant face

smiled. He wiped the sweat off Jiang Yao's face bit by bit with a brocade handkerchief. His

dark eyes reflected his shadow, and he smiled softly: "Yes... Your Highness has grown up."

Jiang Yao's eyes were half-closed, and the darkness seemed to be unable to penetrate the

light. The bored aristocratic feeling emanated from him unconsciously, with a sense of

indifference, but people could not help but explore. Although the prime minister said so, the

look he gave him was still as gentle as when he looked at a junior. The tyrant was not

satisfied with this.

He wanted to let the white jade flawless, unworldly scholar in front of him know that he was

no longer the child who was held in his arms and whose toes could not touch the ground. He

could now easily hold him in his arms and love him, hold him on his legs, restrain his restless

legs, pinch his cheek and kiss him hard.

Jiang Yao thought that he would be very fierce, and kiss his dark eyes that always looked like

he was looking at a junior. The eyes were gradually filled with mist, and the corners of his

eyes were flushed. Tears wet his fair face, and he used his ferocious penis to fiercely pound

his anus, grinding out a constant flow of juice, wetting their junction, and pushing the

teacher's flat belly to swell up erotically, injecting hot and thick yang essence.

He should be crying, holding back the screams, crying and calling himself a beast.

The brocade handkerchief was stained with a faint cold fragrance, which flowed into his body

with his breath, lighting a fire in his blood, and Jiang Yao felt his lower abdomen tighten.

After

Tang Tang wiped the sweat off his face, he felt that his neck was a little tired. He was sighing

in his heart, and suddenly, he felt dizzy.

The brocade handkerchief in his hand fell to the ground quietly, and the prime minister in

white was picked up by someone. There was only a loud whistle, and the four hooves of the

maroon horse came galloping on the snow. The prince in black robes took the prime minister

and jumped up, sitting on the tall horse.

He held the prime minister tightly in his arms, pulled out the reins of the horse with one hand,

and the black and white hems fluttered. The horse under his crotch galloped into the distance,

the sound of horse hooves rang out, and jumped towards the high fence.

Tang Tang's heart was about to jump out. His back was leaning against Jiang Yao's strong

chest, and his waist was tightly held in his arms with one hand. There was a faint breathing

sound in his ears, which was a bit ambiguous. But perhaps because of nervousness, he did not

notice the other party's possessive embrace. His black eyes reflected the higher vision on the

horse's back, and he couldn't help but exclaimed.

"Your Highness——"

A strand of black hair flew back and hit Jiang Yao's face several times. The horse fell from

the jump, and Tang Tang's heart also dropped rapidly. His heart was pounding, and his palms

were sweating from the stimulation. Jiang Yao hugged his teacher's waist, smelled his body

fragrance, and pulled the reins and laughed.

"I'll take you to go horse racing!"

The red horse had strong muscles, and its hard hooves stepped on the snow and galloped

towards the path in the forest. The wind whistled on the horse's back, blowing the prime

minister's hair slightly. He leaned on the chest of the young man in black clothes, and his

black eyes reflected the scenery along the way. He felt relaxed and happy, and even his

worries were relieved.

The horse's hooves stepped on the snow, leaving a string of footprints, and the sound of

clattering sounded rhythmically.

The prime minister was held in the arms of the person behind him, breathing out a light white

mist, and his vision was full of beautiful scenery along the way. He did not see the flying hem

of the young man in black clothes behind him, and the other party's dark eyes, which were

slightly lowered and staring at him, hiding a little smile.

Nine years ago, the prime minister in white clothes led a thin child who was not even as tall

as his legs, and walked through the snowy path in the plum forest.

Now, nine years have passed, and the thin child has grown into a noble young man. He

carefully holds the fair-skinned Prime Minister in his arms and takes him for horseback

riding and sightseeing, his dark eyes full of affection.

Court 12: The prince dragged the prime minister back under

him and pushed against the wall madly/The tyrant rebels

--text--

When they came back from riding horses, it was already late. The majestic red horse carried

the black-clothed prince and the white-clothed prime minister, strolling outside the

racecourse, with hot air coming out of its nose.

Tang Tang was held in Jiang Yao's arms, and he didn't feel cold, but his fair face was blown

red. He got off the horse from Jiang Yao's arms, stepped on the ground with his feet, and

went to look for the handkerchief that fell in the snow.

The handkerchief had his words on it, so it was not good to leave it outside casually.

Jiang Yao also got off the horse to look for it.

However, a gust of wind had just blown, and the brocade handkerchief flew away. Tang Tang

searched for a long time but couldn't find it. Seeing that it was almost dark, it would be

inconvenient to go down the mountain in the dark, so he had no choice but to straighten up

his body and tilt his head to look at Jiang Yao.

"Your Highness, have you found it?"

Jiang Yao had found it, of course. He held a silk handkerchief stained with cold fragrance in

his arms, and said calmly: "I'm afraid it was buried by the snow blown by the wind. It's

getting late now, so why not come back tomorrow to look for it."

Hearing this, Tang Tang nodded slowly.

They returned to the Right Prime Minister's Mansion, bathed and changed clothes, and came

out. The housekeeper had already prepared the meal.

It was cold in winter, and they had just come back from horse racing, so the housekeeper

prepared a few things to drive away the cold.

A steaming hot pot of mutton, a nourishing and healthy stewed turtle, a few appetizing and

greasy side dishes, and a pot of good wine.

Tang Tang picked up a piece of mutton for Jiang Yao, and poured a bowl of turtle soup, and

put the bowl in front of him: "Hurry up and drink a bowl of hot soup to get rid of the cold."

Jiang Yao picked up the bowl and drank the soup. The warmth went from his throat to his

stomach, and he was so hot that he was sweating. He loosened his collar, stood up, poured a

glass of wine into Tang Tang's glass, and chatted with him.

The mutton pot was bubbling, and the aroma mixed with the fragrance of wine made people

drunk with just one sniff.

Tang Tang drank a lot of wine unconsciously, and his fair face was flushed. He touched his

forehead with his slightly cool hands, and felt the root of his tongue and throat burning.

Then, he looked at Jiang Yao opposite and found that his good boy's eyelids were slightly

drooping, holding a white jade cup in his hand, sitting there silently.

A closer look made his eyes go straight.

Tang Tang couldn't help laughing out loud, and called him gently: "Your Highness?"

"..."

A drunk person naturally wouldn't be drunk. Tang Tang's gentle eyebrows were full of smiles.

He stood up and walked out the door, asking the servants to pack up the food in the house and

send in the toiletries.

When the things arrived, he took Jiang Yao to wash and brush his teeth, and then led him to

the inner room. Jiang Yao sat on the bed very obediently, looking at the teacher who bent

down to take off his clothes from moment to moment.

Tang Tang undressed Jiang Yao and was about to wash up when he pulled his sleeve

carefully. He was stunned for a moment and looked up.

Jiang Yao stared at him quietly with his dark eyes full of alcohol, and asked vaguely:

"Teacher, can you sleep with me?"

Tang Tang hesitated for a moment, but seeing that the boy was so sensible, he couldn't bear to

refuse, so he responded softly: "Okay, Your Highness, I will wash up first and come back

soon."

Jiang Yao nodded slowly, loosened his fingers that were pulling his sleeve, his long eyelashes

trembled for a moment, and said meekly: "I will wait for you to come back."

Seeing this, Tang Tang's heart was about to melt. He got up and washed up in the outer room,

hung up his brocade coat, and walked into the room with light steps.

The sky was dark, and the moon was on the branches.

Candles were lit on the candlesticks in the room, and the dim warm light enveloped the bed.

Jiang Yao had already crawled into the bed, his black hair spread out behind him, exuding the

laziness of being drunk. The faint boredom between his cold eyebrows made him more

bewitching under the light. Seeing Tang Tang coming, he moved inside and patted the bed.

He curled up in the bed, revealing two dark eyes obediently, which were slightly illuminated

by the candlelight beside him, but his tone was a little gentle: "Teacher, I have warmed the

bed."

Tang Tang's heart was so soft that he walked to the bedside, lowered the bed curtain, and just

climbed onto the bed, he was hugged by Jiang Yao.

He was caught off guard by being hugged tightly, and the hot breath sprayed on his ears,

which made Tang Tang, who was confused by the good boy, suddenly sober up. He moved

his body uncomfortably, always feeling that it was too intimate, and couldn't help but call

him softly.

"Your Highness."

Jiang Yao made a muffled "hmm", but hugged him tighter, his limbs wrapped around his

body, and his breath fell on his neck.

The prime minister lay flat on the bed, looking helpless, but his feet were clamped by Jiang

Yao's legs, and his arms could not move. He could only listen to the other's breathing and

finally fell asleep.

In the middle of the night.

Tang Tang was sleeping soundly, and he felt something clamped between his legs, and

something hot and thick was thrusting in and out between his legs, burning his body so much

that he couldn't stop trembling, and his neck was also wet and sucked with a heavy gasp. He

frowned and turned his head away, revealing red neck.

After a few seconds, his eyelashes trembled slightly, and he slowly opened his eyes. What he

saw was a familiar room. The heavy breathing in his ears gradually became clearer, and his

chaotic thoughts also became clearer. His body suddenly stiffened, and he lowered his head

as stiffly as if it were rusted.

The bright moonlight shone through the green gauze bed curtains. He was bare-legged, and

the purple-red object went in and out between his tender white legs. The huge tip of the

flowing water hit the half-hard pink penis, bringing waves of indescribable pleasure. The

gurgling sound of water mixed with the sound of clapping, and the inside of his thighs was

wet and slippery. Tang Tang's dark eyes were wide open, as if he couldn't even breathe, and

he took a breath after a long while.

He was shocked physically and mentally, and struggled hurriedly: "Your Highness, Your

Highness!"

Jiang Yao's dark eyes were deep, and he pretended to be drunk. He hugged him to his arms

and continued to rub his anus with his hot fleshy penis covered with blue veins, hitting his

testicles and penis.

He kissed Tang Tang's white neck, sucking a shallow mark, and murmured in an ambiguous

tone: "Well, I feel so uncomfortable..."

Tang Tang was so anxious that his head was already a mess: "No, no, ah..., Your Highness!

Your Highness, I am your teacher!"

Jiang Yao's breathing became heavier and heavier. He hugged the thin teacher tightly, licked

his earlobe, panted and pushed his lower body hard. A section of his fleshy penis came out

from the front and hit the teacher's pink fleshy penis, which looked particularly erotic.

"Teacher, don't be afraid, I will rub it. I feel too uncomfortable, just rub it."

Tang Tang would never believe him!

He was breathing rapidly and trembling all over. The wet and hot feeling between his legs

made him panic. He struggled with all his strength and crawled under the bed in panic.

Nine years ago, Jiang Yao was that old. He was not a beast. He wanted to raise him up first,

but he couldn't do it after he grew up. That would be even more beastly. He was ready to let it

go forever, but who would have thought! ! This glutinous rice dumpling is evil-hearted!

Jiang Yao's pajamas had fallen apart. He stood up and looked at the teacher's bare legs,

running out in panic. The black hair spread on his back, and under the pajamas was a round

buttocks. The side of the white and tender legs was wet. This posture was really lewd.

His dark eyes were deep. He grabbed Tang Tang's ankles and pulled them back little by little.

Tang Tang fell on the quilt unexpectedly, his dark eyes full of panic, Jiang Yao grabbed his

ankle and dragged him back, his hand clasped tightly on the edge of the bed, the back of his

hand trembling pitifully, the person behind him suddenly pulled, and the hand disappeared

into the shaking bed curtain.

The green gauze bed curtain swayed, and the tall man could be seen pressing his teacher

down.

Tang Tang was pressed under Jiang Yao, his dark black hair pillowed behind his head, a little

messy on the quilt, making his face white as snow, and the color on his lips even more

attractive. He murmured in panic: "Your Highness... No, don't."

Jiang Yao pressed him and rubbed the hard thing in his lower body, his handsome face full of

grievances: "Teacher, I feel so uncomfortable."

As he said, he lowered his head and kissed Tang Tang's slightly trembling lips, licked like a

dog, turned the trembling teacher over, held the thick and hard root, stuffed it into his wet

butt crack, rubbed the opening of the hole and squeezed in.

Tang Tang shuddered all over, subconsciously trying to tense his body and refuse the child he

raised to enter. Jiang Yao was afraid that forcing in would hurt him, so he pressed on him,

rubbing and pulling his nipples with his fingertips. He panted and licked his earlobes,

begging him to relax a little, vaguely saying that he was just grinding and would never insert

it. His body, which had already experienced love, was consciously surging with waves of

heat. The penis under him stood up, and Tang Tang said in a short, tight throat.

"Your Highness, I... I am your teacher, and what you are doing is... against human ethics."

Jiang Yao's lower body was so hard that it hurt so much. He aggrievedly poked deep into the

nipples that were pushed open a little, and his intestines and flesh instantly entangled with

him. He felt the other party's body trembling, bit his ear and mumbled.

"Teacher taught me the six arts, classics, policy essays, and the art of being a king, but he

didn't teach me the joy of Wushan's lovemaking mentioned in the book..."

The prince pushed in inch by inch, and his long purple-red penis sank into the prime

minister's pale pink narrow vagina, stretching the wrinkles flat. The prime minister's tender

white buttocks trembled, and the vagina moved in and out like breathing.

Tang Tang's body trembled violently, and he clearly felt that the prince's hot and thick thing

pushed him open inch by inch. He couldn't help but let out a low gasp, and his body flushed

with shame.

Jiang Yao pressed on the teacher, completely inserted his entire thick and hard penis,

enjoying the tender red and soft flesh, his eyebrows were stained with a little laziness, and he

sighed with a smile.

"I have to learn it myself."

He turned over with Tang Tang, and lay on the bed sideways together, raised one of his

slender legs, and excitedly rushed forward with his lower body.

The purple meat stick was covered with bulging blue veins, and it fiercely penetrated into the

green and tender roux that was stimulated to be wet, burning Tang Tang so much that he

trembled all over.

"Well, ah..., Your Highness... Your Highness!"

He couldn't hold back the groan, and one of his legs was lifted up by Jiang Yao, and the

scenery of his lower body was in full view. During the shaking, he could clearly see how a

purple-red flesh stem was inserted into his anus, and then suddenly pulled out most of it, and

went in and out of his anus that was not supposed to be used for love, making a slapping

sound.

"It feels so good, uh... The teacher has flowed a lot of water, and it feels so good to spray the

lone penis."

Jiang Yao's breathing was heavy, and he had a crazy and enjoyable collision in the tight

intestines. The rough flesh stick poked the tender flesh randomly. Tang Tang couldn't stand

such stimulation, and he whimpered and moaned with chaotic breathing.

The long flesh that had entered the green and immature anus had already crushed out water,

and the intestinal fluid splashed in circles, which was really a good and lewd sight.

The hard thing was hot and fierce, hitting the tender and tender flesh vigorously, making

Tang Tang's belly bulge. The sour and numb pleasure surged through his body. He felt that he

was about to be fucked to death by the man who could only thrust his lower body like

mating. There was a warm water in his stomach, and he screamed in pleasure. There was a

little red at the end of his eyes, and he whimpered and moaned intermittently. His body

rushed forward with the impact, and his erect penis slapped the air, throwing out streams of

crystal liquid.

Jiang Yao seemed to be drunk, lifting one of his legs, panting comfortably in his ear, calling

him teacher in a low voice, while thrusting his hard lower body to fuck his teacher's wet

vagina, colliding at high speed and hammering hard. The tender vagina was fucked by the

penis, making a popping sound, squeezing out streams of clear liquid. The cock hit the heart

vigorously.

Tang Tang's body was shaking, waves of pleasure and the stimulation of sin gradually

gathered in his body. His lower body was hard as hell, and the wet and swollen intestinal wall

clamped the big meat stick that went in and out, and was pierced by him fiercely, and then

trembled and stuck to it.

Huanhuan bit his genitals tightly, sucking Jiang Yao's back numb. He panted and pushed the

meat stick hard, penetrating his rectum every time, making Tang Tang struggle

uncomfortably, holding his legs tightly and muttering: "Teacher...Is it right for me to learn it?

The joy of lovemaking, do you feel it?"

"Your Highness, ah...gently, gently...don't hurt your stomach..."

The illusion that his stomach was about to be pierced fiercely made Tang Tang cry and talk

nonsense. His body was very happy, but as long as he thought that this was the child he had

raised since childhood, he could no longer bear it. Under the other party's slapping and

pounding, his body suddenly straightened for a moment, and Jiang Yao's face was ferocious,

holding his waist and pushing forward!

The intestinal wall clamped the penis, and the hot vaginal fluid sprayed down all over his

head. The whole intestine was slippery, and the vaginal fluid was soaked in the sensitive

urethra. Jiang Yao's eyes were red. He tied the prime minister's legs to the red mark, and

pulled out the purple-red penis under the strong suction of the vaginal wall.

He raised the hard and dripping purple-red penis root and turned the trembling Tang Tang

over. Tang Tang knelt on the bed, raised his perky buttocks, and the wet vagina in the middle

became a big round hole. The tender flesh twitched and sprayed water, winding along the

inside of his thigh.

The tender red vagina was drooling, Jiang Yao's Adam's apple rolled for a moment, and he

held his evil root and suddenly penetrated the wet vagina. The prime minister almost couldn't

catch his breath. His pajamas had fallen off when the other party pinched his vagina,

revealing his white and delicate skin. His black hair was softly scattered on his beautiful

back. He was forced to raise his buttocks high, his tender white buttocks trembled, and his

anus was penetrated by the student's purple-red penis.

The other party dragged his waist and connected with his lower body tightly like an animal

mating. The vagina hit his intestinal wall fiercely. The thick and hot object invaded every

inch of his wet intestines, squeezing the cat's intestinal yin fluid and making a loud noise, and

his stomach was even more wet and numb.

With a panting tone, he added a bit of ferocity: "Prime Minister came? Is I good at it? Is the

Prime Minister comfortable?"

The genitals rammed into his heart frantically, bringing waves of pleasure. The stimulation of

mental immorality made him subconsciously clamp his flesh walls, but he was stabbed hard

by the big penis. His stomach was sore and cramped, and he couldn't help sobbing and

cursing.

"Asshole... Asshole, Jiang Yao, you... You asshole!"

The Prime Minister knelt on the bed, raised his buttocks high, and under his flexible waist

was a white and tender fleshy buttocks that looked like peaches. He was obviously a very

thin and slender body.

The lines of his back were smooth and particularly attractive with his black hair, but there

were surprisingly many fleshy buttocks, and it was very pleasant to slap them. The big penis

stained with mucus deeply sank into the middle of the tender white buttocks, bursting the

messy blood hole, covered with vaginal fluid and pulled out most of it, and fiercely inserted it

to the end.

Tang Tang's body was shaking violently, his crying became more and more chaotic, his

intestinal wall was twitching and secreting Yin fluid, all of which was fiercely blocked by a

thick meat. His flat stomach was swollen and sore, his black hair was stuck to his sweaty

back, and he had an unbearable desire.

"I am a bastard! I am a beast who made love with the teacher!" Jiang Yao said excitedly,

pinching the teacher's waist with his palm, and slapping his hips against his round and tender

white buttocks. He felt the other party's vagina twitching, biting his cock tightly and spitting

saliva, veins popping out on his arms, his dark eyes fierce, and Cao's big vagina rampaging

inside.

"Teacher, are you going to cum again? Ah! The flesh walls are clamping around me, there's

so much water that I can hear the noise when I insert it!"

"Ahhhh!! No, no, uh, pull it out... pull it out! Gently, it's so hot, uh, my stomach, my stomach

is going to break!"

The prime minister was a scholar, how could he bear this kind of stimulation? His eyes

flushed, his dark and moist eyes were full of confusion, as if he was about to be fucked to

death on his bed by his own student. He cried and panted, grabbing the sheets, struggling to

escape, but was dragged back and fucked hard.

His eyes gradually became blurred, his tender red flesh was fucked completely, clinging to

the big flesh that was invading him, the other party's hard penis hit the sensitive point, poked

into the colon, crushed the tight and wet intestines, his white body trembled violently, the wet

and tender flesh in front of him was hard and red, and with the impact behind him, he shot

out streams of semen.

The delicate snow-white skin was soaked with sweat. The thin prime minister had a dark

back. He knelt on the bed and let the student ejaculate. The bright red flesh flower biting the

big meat stick tightly sprayed a pool of clear water, which stained their intercourse and

dripped down the side of the legs. Jiang Yao's penis was once again sprayed with hot

intestinal fluid.

He gritted his teeth, and every muscle of his tall body was sweaty and shiny. The muscles of

his arms were faintly bulging. He dragged the prime minister's twitching waist, and the big

penis covered with mucus desperately hit the flesh wall against the vaginal fluid, making a

dull bang. They mated violently, making the bed curtains shake.

"Your Highness... Your Highness, be gentle, don't, uh... I am your teacher..."

Tears flowed down the prime minister's fair face. He was so comfortable that he didn't know

what to do. He knelt on the bed, his raised buttocks dripping with water, and the inner thighs

were all covered with the lewd water marks from his cum. His flesh walls trembled and

clamped tighter and tighter. He was fucked so hard that he made a loud noise, but he choked

and begged for mercy.

Jiang Yao was also almost at his limit. His strong body was shiny with sweat. His long penis

made the teacher's tender flesh rotten and engorged, and his penis was fiercely pushed to the

innermost. Now the teacher no longer looked like a gentle prime minister. His white buttocks

tightly clamped his penis and trembled. He climaxed and twitched. The screams of crying

and panting were moving. The tender flesh at the entrance of the vagina turned outward, and

the flesh was particularly cute.

He became more and more ferocious, panting like a beast: "Teacher, I'm going to cum!"

Tang Tang was so happy that he was about to collapse, his pair of black and moist eyes were

full of tears, and he was about to fall. He noticed that Jiang Yao's penis had grown bigger, and

the shame of being fucked by the child he raised swept through his nerves. He dug his fingers

into the bed, shook his head and sobbed, and hurriedly crawled forward.

"No! No! Your Highness! Your Highness, ah, please don't... don't cum inside."

"Why can't you cum inside?"

Jiang Yao grabbed his waist and violently made the final collision. He gritted his teeth and

said viciously: "Teacher, are you afraid of getting pregnant with my child? No, I love you,

teacher, I'm going to cum!"

The hard penis hit the engorged heart vigorously, and the terrifying pleasure swept over the

prime minister. He cried and panted under the student with tears on his face, his sweaty hair

stuck to his neck, his white and tender buttocks had been slapped wet and swollen, and the

immature peach heart in the middle was about to be broken.

Jiang Yao pressed his buttocks, thrusting and pulling out fiercely, squeezing out streams of

juice, which dripped down the shaft onto the bed. The prime minister's low cry was

particularly beautiful, and his swollen penis became harder and harder, roaring and trying to

send it deep into the hot intestines!

"Ah...Ah!"

The prime minister cried out in collapse, his sweaty body twisted and struggled hard, his tight

and tender flesh was crushed by the hot and rough, twitching wildly and spraying the hot,

Jiang Yao's back was numb from being sprayed by the teacher, and the hard genitals pushed

hard in his hot and wet intestines for a few times, making a rumbling sound in the rectum,

and roaring with excitement.

"Ah! Cum! Cum!"

The prime minister suddenly widened his wet black eyes.

He knelt on the bed with his knees in a lewd posture, his flexible waist trembling, his round

buttocks that were slapped and swollen, and subconsciously contracted the hot flesh wall.

The student's penis was throbbing and spraying in his flesh wall, and the hot and hot semen

shot into his well-cooked intestines at high speed, burning his teacher's stomach and making

him feel sore and bloated. The Prime Minister's gentle and elegant face instantly flushed, and

his black eyes were full of joyful emotions that seemed to be both painful and pleasant. His

nasal voice was intermittent, and his light-colored lips moved, spilling out a long wail.

"Uh, ah--!"

The prince pressed the teacher's round buttocks tightly, shaking his penis to pour semen into

it, and the huge pleasure and excitement instantly exploded in Jiang Yao's body. Tang Tang

below was forced to endure waves of hot semen, and his sweaty body trembled slightly with

the impact. The swollen red object in front of him flowed out semen, and he died a little

under the student.

Court 13: [The protagonist knows he was wrong? No, their whole

family is about to be ruined by the tyrant]

--text--

That night, Tang Tang didn't know how much he regretted giving Jiang Yao too much lamb

and turtle for dinner. He was tossed and turned by the sesame dumplings he raised all night

long! His anus was now swollen and red, and there were water marks on the inside of his

thighs, making the bed wet and dirty, so that before he fainted, there was only one thought in

his head, gnashing his teeth.

What lamb and turtle! With such a strong fire, he should eat more bitter melon fried with

coptis root! !

Bastard, his bones are about to fall apart! !

But no matter how angry he was, he finally fell asleep.

Jiang Yao stopped teasing him, hugged him and shook him a few times, ejaculated happily,

and panted to calm down the pleasure for a while.

He wanted to pull it out and clean the teacher's body, but the warm flesh walls contracted as

if they had life, which made him feel so comfortable that he couldn't bear to pull it out, so he

just buried it in his body and didn't move.

Not long after, he fell asleep.

It was light outside the window, the servants of the Right Prime Minister's Mansion got up

early, and smoke was burning in the kitchen.

Jiang Yao was the most defenseless next to Tang Tang, and he could rely on his teacher and

have a good sleep. So Jiang Yao, who had just fallen asleep, didn't hear the very light knock

on the door. Tang Tang in his arms was not used to him burying that thing in his body full of

excitement, and didn't sleep well. When he heard the sound, he woke up from his confusion.

It was almost time for the morning court. Tang Tang's personal servant waited for a long

time, but he didn't wait for the prime minister to shout for water in the room. He knocked on

the door in confusion and called him in a low voice.

"Sir, it's time to go to the morning court."

He lowered his eyebrows respectfully and stood outside the door waiting for a while. Then

the prime minister's hoarse and clear voice sounded in the house.

"I am not feeling well today. I am taking a day off. You can take my letter and hand it in."

The servant was worried when he heard that the prime minister's voice was hoarse. He

quickly agreed and ran to ask for leave.

Inside the house.

Tang Tang sent the servant away and panted for a long time on the bed. His fair body was

almost covered with deep and shallow red marks. The dark black hair slid down his beautiful

back, which looked inexplicably fragrant.

Time passed. He took a long time to slow down before he had some strength. He gritted his

teeth and climbed out with difficulty.

The half-hard and half-soft evil root slid out of the red and swollen anus between his

buttocks. The bright red roudong contracted instantly, squeezing out streams of white liquid,

flowing through the bright red anus, gradually winding down the inner thigh, creating a lewd

scene.

Tang Tang finally got off the bed and put on his clothes with trembling legs. ——I won't

mention the embarrassing incident of how he almost fell to his knees, and turned around with

anger.

Jiang Yao was naked, sleeping in a messy quilt, his eyebrows and eyes full of dependence

and comfort. He didn't know what he dreamed about, but he was holding a corner of the quilt

in his hand and refused to let go no matter what.

Tang Tang's anger was like a punctured balloon, and he was very angry. He looked at him for

a few seconds, and poked his forehead with his fingertips as if to vent his anger. He

murmured with gritted teeth.

"Asshole."

The faint scent of ink from books mixed with the smell of lust on the teacher's body, and it

penetrated into Jiang Yao's nose. The dependence between his eyebrows and eyes softened a

little, and he held the quilt in his arms and rubbed it gently. He didn't look like a violent

madman, but more like a high-spirited young man who was acting coquettishly to his

sweetheart.

—

Noon.

The servant of the Prime Minister's Mansion was holding a food box and stood at the door,

hesitating for a long time, wondering whether he should wake up the prince who was still

sleeping at this hour.

While he was hesitating, the door was pushed open. The prince, who was neatly dressed,

stood at the door. When he saw him standing outside, he looked at him with his eyelids

slightly drooped. His indifferent eyes frightened the servant.

The servant couldn't help but take a few steps back and said cautiously: "Your Highness, you

are up."

Jiang Yao had already cleaned up the house and opened the window to let in the wind. He

stood neatly at the door and asked: "Where is the teacher now?"

The servant was a little embarrassed for some reason: "My Lord... My Lord is not feeling

well today. He told Your Highness that if you get up, you should go back after dinner."

Jiang Yao frowned when he heard this. He knew that the teacher was avoiding him. He

pursed his dry lips and went to the study in the Prime Minister's Mansion.

Seeing him like this, the servant cried out and ran after the Prince, who was walking fast, and

hurriedly said, "Your Highness! Your Highness! The Prime Minister is really not feeling well

today and will not see anyone."

Jiang Yao did not listen to him at all. He walked to the study room with big strides, but was

stopped by the guards, who immediately glanced at him coldly. The perverse aura could not

be stopped, and it weighed heavily on everyone, making it difficult for them to breathe.

The guard was sweating profusely, and he kept complaining in his heart. He first bowed to

Jiang Yao, then stood up and repeated the Prime Minister's words: "Your Highness, it's not

that I don't allow you to go in. The Prime Minister has ordered that if Your Highness still

recognizes him as a teacher, you should go back first. The Prime Minister will not see anyone

today."

The guard said carefully, and saw that the aura of the prince, who was full of nobleness,

suddenly wilted, as if he was a little lost. After a long while, he raised his hand and bowed to

the study room with the door closed.

"Since the teacher is unwilling to see me, I will come another day. It's cold in winter, I hope

the teacher will wear more clothes and don't drink too much cold wine..."

No one responded in the study, leaving the prince alone at the door, suppressing his sadness

and giving detailed instructions for a long time. After giving all the instructions, there was

nothing left for the teacher to hear. He gathered his cloak and walked alone to the door of the

Prime Minister's Mansion.

Tang Tang stood by the window in the study, quietly opened a gap, and looked sideways

through the gap at the prince in black clothes going away.

He walked alone on the way out of the mansion. The servants passing by saluted him. His

back was straight under the cloak, but it revealed a bleak loneliness. He had the demeanor of

a nobleman and the aura of a cold crown prince, but he didn't look like the high-spirited

young man who took him to race horses yesterday.

When he could no longer see his back, Tang Tang lowered the window with a gloomy face,

endured the heartache and walked to the chaise longue, took off his shoes and got into bed.

Not long after, he turned over with the quilt in his arms, and thought absentmindedly about

where his education had gone wrong, how could he have raised a good boy who respected his

teachers and elders into a rebellious wolf cub, the more he thought about it, the more upset he

became, and he poked the system that was pretending to be dead.

[System: ...Host]

To be honest, Tang Tang didn't have much hope, he just poked it as usual, who would have

thought that the rolling knife Rou, who had been pretending to be dead for many years,

would slowly crawl up.

He looked surprised, got up, walked slowly to the window in his clogs, looked outside,

sighed softly, and said gently: "Strange, there is no red rain in the sky today."

[System: ...]

Tang Tang damaged the system, and walked slowly to the bed, lying on it like a boneless

person, and said lazily: "Tell me, what is going on in this world."

[Today, the tyrant's mood fluctuated greatly, allowing the system to find a loophole and slip

in. The mechanical voice said: The protagonist, Lian Jiayun, is a time traveler from the

future. In the original plot, Jiang Yao would thoroughly investigate his life experience after

noticing the strangeness of Emperor Jiading and the Queen, recover his memory before the

age of eight, and go crazy and kill all the Lian family and the royal family. However, he was

affected by his fate and let go of the protagonist who grew up with him, and tortured him

physically and mentally.

】

【

But now, because the loopholes of collapse have been almost repaired by the host, only the

last two are left, and the control of the son of luck has also become stronger. In addition,

Jiang Yao is a complete lunatic even in his soul. Before the protagonist can be conquered by

him, his soul risks breaking and overbearingly corrects the plot that should have deviated.

】

Speaking of this, the code composed of 0 and 1 in the system was still trembling.

[He succeeded, awakened the original memory, and the tyrant Jiang Yao was reborn in him,

and almost broke the whole small world. In desperation, I could only use energy to fill the

gap. ]

[I was afraid that Jiang Yao would notice my existence and go crazy and drag the whole

small world to death, so I had to go offline to recuperate and avoid him. ]

Tang Tang: "..."

His expression became more and more dull, took a deep breath, and asked calmly: "Are you

saying that Jiang Yao is the reincarnation of the tyrant, and has always had the memory of

growing up, not a child?"

[System: Hmm...]

The good kid who was raised was actually a fake kid, and Tang Tang's calm expression broke

on the spot.

-

This incident was a bit of a blow. He said that he wanted to be quiet, so he asked the servant

to take sick leave for him and squatted in the study for a week. During this period, the prince

came several times, but Tang Tang avoided him and returned all the things he sent.

The system didn't bother him. It looked at the host in a flowing white dress, moving from the

chair to the chaise longue by the window with a dazed look in his eyes. He quietly looked at

the plum blossoms outside the window for a while, then slowly moved to the front of the

antique shelf, picked up a porcelain bottle and wiped it absentmindedly with his sleeve.

Halfway through wiping, he walked to the bookshelf, picked up a book and opened it, and

continued to be dazed. Finally, he wandered back to the couch and got into bed peacefully.

After he calmed down, his mind flashed through the days and nights of his pampering of the

tyrant over the years. Tang Tang took a deep breath, and his toes unconsciously grabbed the

bed sheet, trying to find something to divert his attention. He suddenly got up from the

couch, his eyes empty and talking nonsense.

"The main character, yes, the main character has not been resolved yet, I..."

[The system doesn't quite understand that the host needs to do something to divert his

attention. After hearing what he said, it said bluntly: Host, I think you can ignore the main

character. ]

Tang Tang was still confused and asked subconsciously: "What? He changed his ways, and

the werewolf blew himself up?"

[System: No, their family is about to be ruined by the tyrant. ]

-

Jiang Yao hasn't seen the teacher for a week. The low pressure made the palace maids in the

East Palace dare not breathe, and they worked in a hurry.

They all thought that the prince was in a bad mood recently because the emperor announced

the day before yesterday that the position of the prince after the crown prince was moved

back one place and recognized the sixth prince, who was the original eldest son of the left

prime minister's mansion. What's more, the sixth prince is only half a year younger than the

prince, which shows that the emperor was still a girl when the former queen was pregnant.

And the current queen is still the nominal mother of the prince, how can this not be

disgusting.

The palace maids sighed worriedly.

East Palace, Prince's bedroom.

Jiang Yao sat in a wide sandalwood chair, playing with a white brocade handkerchief

embroidered with the name "Yuan Si" in his hand, listening to the eunuch's report.

"The Queen's family is not prominent, not as prominent as Concubine Xu's. The rewards

given by the palace every year during festivals add up to a considerable amount of money. If

she gives less than Concubine Xu, it is inevitable that the palace people will look down on

her. In previous years, His Majesty's private treasury has supported her, but this year due to

the snowstorm in the south, His Majesty can't give much money."

"And over the years, His Highness has made the Queen and Concubine Xu more and more

hostile to each other, and they have to compete in everything and suppress each other. This

time, the Queen is naturally unwilling to watch Concubine Xu being proud, so our people

obeyed His Highness's orders and asked her to ask the Lian family for money."

The eunuch said respectfully.

"The left prime minister is a money-grubber. He had long since embezzled the relief money,

married two beautiful wives, and lived a life of luxury. When he heard that the queen wanted

money, he gave all the stolen money to her. Once the dirty money passed through the queen's

hands, our people will destroy the bridge that the left prime minister built with shoddy

workmanship."

Court 14: Crematorium/The Crown Prince's Eyebrows Drooped:

Teacher, I Miss You So Much

--text--

"It is said that the Queen panicked immediately and wanted to use our Queen's dowry to

redeem her reputation. However, the fact that she had secretly given birth to the Sixth Prince

with the Emperor in her boudoir made her and the eldest son of the Left Prime Minister's

Mansion unable to raise their heads. They stayed indoors for two days."

"Now the eyes of the people in the world are watching the Emperor's every move. The

Emperor was also furious and ordered the Dali Temple to investigate thoroughly. The Queen

could no longer sit still and hurried to the Yangxin Palace to plead for mercy. It is said that a

lot of ornaments in the Yangxin Palace were quenched that day."

The little eunuch said, with a tone of regret: "Who would have thought that within two days,

the Emperor was coaxed by the Queen who washed her hands and cooked soup again. He

ordered not to investigate anymore and even recognized the Sixth Prince back."

He regretted for a moment, smacked his lips, and smiled softly: "But it was precisely because

of this that Concubine Xu and the Queen started to oppose each other."

"Empress Xu is a ruthless person. She directly asked the Xu family to submit a memorial.

The memorials floated into the cabinet like snowflakes, forcing the emperor to deal with

Empress Lian and the left prime minister. The second prince was also instigated by our

people to find trouble with the sixth prince in everything, making the reputation of this little

prodigy infamous. The Empress and the Sixth Prince were naturally unwilling to give up, and

they bit back like mad dogs. Tsk tsk, it was really exciting."

Jiang Yao had a faint expression, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his lips. He didn't feel

sorry for what Emperor Jiading did, because the reaction of the old man was all within his

expectations.

That was his beloved woman and the proudest son. If he didn't recognize her because of his

face, it would not be so easy to recognize her again in the future. Naturally, he could only bite

the bullet and issue an order to recognize Lian Jiayun.

As for Concubine Xu and the second prince, hehe... let them fight with Empress Lian.

Jiang Yao drooped his eyelids slightly, looked at the handkerchief in his hand, and ordered

slowly: "Send a message to the other adults. There will be a good show in the morning court

tomorrow."

The little eunuch responded respectfully, and before he raised his head, he heard the prince's

cold voice again.

"Teacher, are you still unwilling to see me?"

When he said this, the little eunuch's back was instantly covered with cold sweat. They are

the prince's confidants, and even their lives are in the hands of the prince. Naturally, they

know more than others.

For example... the prince's rebellious heart.

He swallowed his saliva and said in a low voice with embarrassment: "The prime minister

has taken a leave of absence for seven days. He has been claiming to be sick and not seeing

people. The things you asked the servants to send were also politely returned by the prime

minister's housekeeper..."

Jiang Yao felt a little disappointed after hearing this, and his eyes were drooped

expressionlessly, and his heart was sour and painful.

He could definitely keep it a secret from his teacher and do things that were worse than

animals, but Jiang Yao really wanted to be with the prime minister openly and for a long time

for the rest of his life. He coveted him as a whole. Naturally, we must break the Prime

Minister's deep-rooted idea that he will always be just a child.

The atmosphere in the study was depressing, and the young eunuch lowered his head even

lower. After a long time, he heard the prince sigh with an indescribable emotion.

"Prepare the horse, I will go to pay my respects to the teacher."

The young eunuch suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly realized that his back was

already sweaty. He swallowed his saliva and answered respectfully.

"Yes."

-

Prime Minister's Mansion.

Tang Tang wore a thin green dress today, and his black hair was tied up with only a hairpin.

He sat on the chaise longue by the window, and the green hem of his dress hung loosely. He

lowered his eyes to look at the scroll in his hand. He looked as elegant as bamboo.

The door of the study was pushed open from the outside with a slight sound. The servant

came in with a sad face, walked to stand beside him, and lowered his voice: "Sir, the prince

has come to visit again with gifts..."

Tang Tang's eyelids jumped, and he turned the page calmly: "No, tell him to go back."

The servant had no choice but to say "Ah", and went out with a sad face again, facing the

cold face of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.

There was a square table on the chaise longue, and a cup of tea on it had already gone

completely cold. It was not even picked up to drink a sip.

The prime minister held a scroll in his hand, reading the familiar poems, and gradually

walked away.

God, for a long time, he sighed and whispered a sentence.

But he didn't expect that when he read this poem, someone outside the window whispered a

sentence. Tang Tang heard that voice every day for nine years, from the childish and tender

voice to the cold and clear voice of a boy now.

Tang Tang turned his head and saw the figure of the child he raised vaguely outlined on the

window paper. The voice was faint: "When did the prince come?"

There was silence outside the window for a moment. The vague black shadow could not see

his expression, but only the tone could sense some grievance and sadness.

"Not long."

Tang Tang couldn't see it in the study. Now it was snowing outside. Jiang Yao stood by the

window, and the snow fell on his shoulders. His originally fair face was now close to sickly

pale, making his lips more colorful, and his eyebrows and eyes were faintly violent and a

little bit sad.

His crow-like eyelashes drooped slightly, and he dared not look at the shadow on the window

paper. He muttered in a low voice: "Teacher, I miss you so much."

Jiang Yao wanted to say something else, but there were also people from the Prime Minister's

Mansion. He moved his lips, pursed them, and swallowed his rebellious thoughts.

The window was quiet for a while, and the snow on Jiang Yao's shoulders became thicker.

After a long time, a gentle but distant voice came from inside.

"I am not feeling well today, and I am afraid that I will pass on my illness to Your Highness.

Your Highness, please go back first."

Jiang Yao's eyes flashed with loneliness, and his dark eyes were heavy. He smiled: "Okay... I

will listen to you, teacher."

The prince had not seen the prime minister for seven days, and he missed him so much that

when he left, he couldn't help but look back at the prime minister's figure vaguely reflected

on the window paper.

On the window paper, the prime minister sat sideways, with only a jade hairpin in his hair,

and seemed to be wearing a thin robe with wide sleeves, holding a book in his hand.

Jiang Yao's eyes revealed greed, and his Adam's apple moved up and down for a moment, as

if he was fixed on the ground of the Prime Minister's Mansion and couldn't leave.

He bit the soft flesh in his mouth and exhaled a white mist with a bloody smell, then he

closed his eyes with trembling eyelashes and turned to leave the Prime Minister's Mansion.

Snowflakes fell quietly from the sky and stained the man's shoulders. The black hair was

mixed with white between the hairband, like a regret that he couldn't get what he wanted.

-

The next day, early morning court.

Emperor Jiading asked the eunuch to read the imperial edict, which really protected the Lian

family and the queen, and casually pushed out two scapegoats to stop the gossips. The court

officials were shocked. They didn't dare to care about the lives of so many people, the piles of

bones in the snow, and finally they just dealt with it hastily, and even let the culprit go.

The right prime minister Tang Yuansi couldn't bear it, and reported that the matter should be

investigated further to give an explanation to the people in the south. He was reprimanded by

Emperor Jiading for questioning the emperor's will and ordered to be confined to the mansion

for three days as a punishment.

With the example of the right prime minister, most court officials chose to protect

themselves. A few officials who served the country and the people knelt collectively outside

the gate of the Yangxin Palace, begging the emperor to thoroughly investigate the corruption

case.

Today was cold, and most of the ministers were old men over fifty years old, with their

beards shivering from the cold.

Jiang Yao came from the East Palace wearing a fox fur coat and saw the court officials

kneeling on the ground. The court officials also saw him and saluted him while shivering.

"Your Highness, I pay my respects to His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."

Jiang Yao nodded and called the eunuch: "Go and add some clothes to the adults and bring a

few braziers over."

The eunuch hesitated and glanced carefully at the Yangxin Palace. Jiang Yao said calmly:

"Go, I will be responsible if anything goes wrong." Then he asked the eunuchs of the East

Palace to go with him. After hearing what the crown prince said, several court officials

saluted him with gratitude. Jiang Yao accepted their salutes and walked into the Yangxin

Palace.

Outside, the court officials were kneeling. The Jiading Emperor was also feeling annoyed. He

could not bear to read the memorials. His eyebrows were full of gloom. When Jiang Yao

came in, he just glanced at him and said perfunctorily.

"The prince is here. What do you want to see me today?"

"I came here today to ask you to investigate the snow disaster thoroughly and not to let the

people in the south. He died with his eyes open, chilling the hearts of all the court officials. "

Jiang Yao's expression and tone were calm, but the words he said made Emperor Jiading

furious. He picked up a memorial and threw it at him, smashing his forehead and bleeding.

Sparks could be seen in his angry eyes, and he said fiercely: "Disloyal and unfilial thing! Do

you want to say that your uncle or your mother killed the people in the south? Others

misunderstood her, and you, as a son, also misunderstood her! It's a pity that the queen has

treated you like her own son all these years, but you are a person who can't be tamed! "

Jiang Yao pulled the corner of his mouth, and the strong nausea surged. A trickle of blood

meandered from his forehead and gradually flowed across the side of his face. His jawline

was slightly tense for a moment, and a murderous intent flashed in his dark eyes. When he

heard Emperor Jiading scolding him to get out, his crow-like eyelashes trembled, and the

murderous intent disappeared.

He raised his hand and saluted: "Yes."

The prince walked out of the hall with blood on his forehead, and the officials were

frightened. They had just heard the angry voice of Emperor Jiading in the hall, and their

anger deepened, and they felt sorry for the prince.

Jiang Yao did not let anyone see him off. He took the little eunuch back to the East Palace.

The fragile expression suddenly disappeared. He wiped the blood from his forehead with a

brocade handkerchief, and an arc appeared on the side of his lips, and a low laugh escaped

from his throat.

"The poison in the old thing can't be suppressed anymore. "He murmured happily, "Hey, die

soon. If he dies, no one will dare to grant marriage to the teacher..."

The little eunuch lowered his head tightly.

On the other side, after Jiang Yao left, Queen Lian came to the Yangxin Palace with a food

box. Seeing the adults kneeling, her gentle eyebrows were full of sorrow, and she advised

softly:

"Why do you adults have to do this? My brother has been deceived. I have also donated my

dowry. Do you ministers really want to force me, a woman, to death?"

She said it pitifully, her eyes were slightly red, and she wiped two tears with a handkerchief.

The old ministers knelt straight and didn't even look at her.

Queen Lian tightened her hand holding the handkerchief, and sighed again: "Forget it, the

weather is cold, and it will be my fault if the adults are frozen. Feicui, go and ask the imperial

kitchen to make a bowl of ginger soup for the adults to get rid of the cold. "

A palace maid bowed and was about to go to the imperial kitchen. One of the old ministers

sneered: "Thank you for the queen's kindness, but don't bother, we are not cold."

The others also agreed.

Even the queen's silver teeth were almost broken. She stopped the angry palace maid, ignored

these old things, and entered the Hall of Mental Cultivation with the food box.

The Hall of Mental Cultivation was in a mess, and the ground was full of fragments of

porcelain and jade. The palace servants did not dare to go over to clean up, and kept their

heads down.

Emperor Jiading sat on the dragon chair, the blue veins on his neck had not gone down, his

chest was heaving and breathing heavily, his eyebrows were full of gloom and violence.

Maybe there were too many troubles in the harem and the previous dynasty, and he has

become more and more irritable and explosive recently. Seeing the queen coming in with a

food box, he just glanced at her. The queen showed a wronged expression, brought out the

soup she cooked, and accompanied Emperor Jiading gently and attentively. When Emperor

Jiading showed a good face, she softly mentioned the things outside the palace. The pillow

talk was After hearing this, Emperor Jiading thought more and more that it made sense.

The left prime minister was his brother-in-law, the queen was his wife, and even the world

belonged to him. In the final analysis, corruption was the private affairs of the royal family.

What qualifications did these old-timers and the damned Tang Yuansi have to interfere in the

affairs of the royal family? He was the king of a country, but he didn't even have the ability to

protect his beloved? ?

And the prince, this master and disciple were equally hateful!

Jiang Yao had been the prince for so many years and had enjoyed the treatment of the crown

prince for so many years. He had had enough. Now that the matter was exposed, he should

make way for his most beloved son.

Emperor Jiading's brows became more gloomy, as if there was a fire in his heart. After a long

while, he said sinisterly: "Tang Yuansi... I have taken great pains to get rid of him."

-

Prime Minister's Mansion.

Tang Tang's hand trembled as he drank tea, and the water spilled on his clothes, but he didn't

care about it. He put down the teacup, and his gentle eyes turned slightly cold.

"What did you say? The cakes in the eunuch's food box were mixed with cold food powder?"

Court 15: The young eunuch talks in front of the bed, and the

prince and the prime minister have sex behind the bed curtain

--text--

The subordinates learned the news from the doctor, and their backs were immediately soaked

with fear. Cold sweat broke out on their foreheads in the cold weather, and their throats

tightened and they lowered their voices: "Reply to the prime minister, it is indeed Hanshi

Powder!"

Tang Tang's jawline suddenly tightened, and his hands under the blue sleeves trembled

slightly. He clenched his fists and endured for a moment, and his dark eyes gradually

regained their composure.

Last time he accidentally ran into the eunuch in the East Palace, he casually said to help him

take the food box in for the prince, but the eunuch smiled and shirked the responsibility,

which made Tang Tang suspicious.

After returning from the East Palace, he ordered people to secretly get the discarded cakes

from the imperial kitchen and send them to his people to test their efficacy.

Who would have thought that Hanshi Powder was found...

He asked his subordinates to leave, and thought about it alone in the study for a long time

before he suddenly realized it.

"Yes, tyrant..."

Tang Tang murmured these two words, and for some reason he sneered. His dark eyes were

full of sarcasm and suppressed anger, making his eyes particularly bright.

In his previous life, Jiang Yao always abided by his duties as the crown prince and lived a

well-behaved life. But how did such a humble and polite boy end up becoming tyrannical and

murderous, causing everyone to hate him, and how did he risk his own death to go to the

border alone. Is he crazy just because he knows the truth? I'm afraid not.

Tang Tang's gentle face turned cold.

He was really angry.

It was also from this day that all parts of the capital suddenly... The popular jingle "Rich

Master Protects His Brother-in-Law" was full of sarcasm and inexplicably catchy. People

were brainwashed by humming it, and the ministers also hummed it, but when they smacked

their lips carefully, their faces turned pale.

The emperor in the palace was furious when he learned about this and issued an express order

forbidding people to read it again. Anyone who violated the order would be thrown into

prison and punished with twenty strokes of the cane.

As soon as the order was issued, the people in the capital felt insecure. They did not dare to

talk much when they went out to buy vegetables. They walked hurriedly with their baskets on

their shoulders, for fear that they would accidentally say words with the same tone and be

thrown into prison to be punished.

The Jiading Emperor's strong suppression not only failed to produce a good effect, but also

However, most of the people, who could not even read history, remembered the jingle and

blamed him for protecting corrupt officials and taking it out on them.

The jingle was not stopped in the end and somehow it drifted out of the capital with the wind.

Overnight, Emperor Jiading lost the support of the people.

He angrily smashed all the ornaments in the room. No matter how he investigated, there was

only one result, that is... the Xu family.

The sky in the capital changed, and the court was about to start a storm.

The next day.

Tang Tang received a letter from his confidant. His cousin was in trouble. Hearing that he

was almost involved in selling the banned drug Hanshi Powder, his eyebrows jumped. He

took the letter in his hand and continued. Look.

The confidant said that it was too late when he arrived in Jiangnan. Fortunately, the prince

had foresight. Before the transaction, he drank a bowl of medicine to make the young master

drunk, and also caught the merchants who instigated it.

He was worried afterwards, so he went to visit the residence of the master's mentor on behalf

of the master. He found that there were also people of the prince there, secretly protecting the

great scholar, and asked the master to rest assured in Beijing.

This short letter, Tang Tang lowered his eyes for a long time, he probably understood the

mind of Emperor Jiaqing's arrangement. This dog emperor is killing three birds with one

stone. Killing him can also use the name of the prince being controlled by others to depose

the prince. He is really a cunning old man.

In addition, his protection of Jiang Yao also made him feel complicated.

There was no incense in the study, and the furnishings were elegant and indifferent. There

was only a cup of cold tea, which exuded a faint fragrance.

A helpless sigh suddenly sounded.

-

Three days passed in a flash, and Tang Tang's house arrest ended. Unexpectedly, the prince

was not in the palace either. It was said that he was in a bad mood. He did not bring many

servants with him and went to the farm to ride horses to relax.

Because of the incident two days ago when Emperor Jiading ordered the eldest son of the

Eastern Palace to participate in politics, the ministers expressed their understanding of the

prince, and even Emperor Jiading did not doubt it.

After hearing about this, Tang Tang came to the farm in a carriage and was respectfully

welcomed by Yuanlu.

The farm covers a large area with beautiful scenery. Some animals are often raised on the

mountain. Tang Tang followed Yuanlu in and accidentally ran into a few farmers and guards

carrying prey and laughing towards him. These people seemed casual, but he frowned.

His eyes lightly swept across their tense muscles, and from the aura that was ready to go, he

could vaguely see some murderous intent.

With just one glance, a guard's eyes flashed with vigilance. While he was chatting and

laughing with others, he seemed to inadvertently shift his gaze to Tang Tang. Tang Tang saw

it very clearly, the guard seemed to recognize him.

Who is he? He was stunned for a moment, and immediately restrained his murderous intent,

lowered his eyes and dared not look again.

He looked at the farmers again, and sure enough, those people also quickly looked away,

laughed dryly and walked away.

The prime minister's expression did not change, still with that gentle and elegant look. He

followed Yuanlu to the hall, passing two or three groups of people in disguise along the way.

He sighed and thought: The security is so strict, it seems that the poison of Hanshi powder in

Jiang Yao's body has erupted.

Yuanlu took him to the outside of the bedroom, gently pushed the door open, stood beside

him respectfully, lowered his eyes, and lowered his voice.

"Sir, please go in."

It was a little cold today, and the breath he exhaled was all white mist. The prime minister

wore a cloak over his elegant bamboo-like green clothes, and his black hair was fixed with a

jade hairpin. He lacked the official aura of a first-rank official, but had more of the bookish

air of a young master from an aristocratic family. He nodded slightly to Yuanlu, his voice

clear and mellow: "Thank you for leading the way, eunuch."

As he spoke, he looked up at the silent hall, took a step calmly, and walked in slowly. The

airtight hall was a little dim, and there was not even a brazier lit. It was as depressing as cold

dead water. Only a little heavy breathing came out from the tightly covered bed curtains. The

smell of blood became stronger and stronger as he walked in.

Tang Tang's eyelids jumped, and just as he was about to walk over quickly, he heard a light

sound of an object falling beside the bed. The thing rolled around. He came over, bumped

into Tang Tang's feet, and stopped.

He paused, lowered his eyes, and saw a white jade cup quietly touching his feet.

The objects in the East Palace are mostly white jade. This cup has a fine texture and is very

valuable. It is very similar to the one he often uses.

Tang Tang pursed his lips, picked up the cup, walked to the bed, and opened the bed curtain.

When the bed curtain was opened, a thick smell of blood could not be blocked. Jiang Yao

was wearing a single piece of clothing, and his hands and feet were tied tightly with strong

silk. The four bedposts were worn to the point of tearing his skin, blood soaked through the

silk bindings, and flowed over his overly pale skin.

He didn't seem to notice someone coming in, his scarlet eyes were filled with madness and

brutality, his mouth was also strangled, and a low roar was suppressed in his throat, and

heavy gasps occasionally overflowed. There was no brazier lit in the hall, but he was so hot

that his clothes were soaked with sweat, and his muscles twitched from time to time.

The white jade cup fell from one of his bound hands, and there was also It was filled with

things Tang Tang was familiar with.

His used brushes, bad handwriting, old clothes, a piece of old-fashioned bi-sleeve, the

handkerchief he lost on the day of the horse race, and two or three jade pendant tassels. The

tassels didn't look new, and the edges were burred. These things wrapped Jiang Yao in bits

and pieces.

Tang Tang took a deep breath, suppressed the dense pain in his heart, put the cup into Jiang

Yao's empty hand, bent down and gently held his sweaty face, and said in a clear and gentle

voice: "How did you become like this?"

Jiang Yao's breathing was burning, his throat was dry, and dense itching came out from the

cracks in his bones, like ants gnawing on blood and flesh, eating up all his internal organs,

and his impatience could not be suppressed. His sweaty neck was stretched with terrifying

blue veins, and his eyes were blood red. The skin on his wrists and ankles was torn, but he

didn't seem to feel any pain.

It was not until a pair of slightly cool hands held up his face and the faint scent of ink and

books entered his breath that the scarlet in front of his eyes faded a little.

Jiang Yao was too familiar with the scent of ink and books. He had survived day after day for

the past two days by relying on the smell of these dead things.

His dark eyes, full of bloodshot, gradually became confused and looked at Tang Tang quietly.

Sweat fell into his eyes, and he blinked slowly, stimulating his eyes to shed tears and

overflow with a bit of greed.

Jiang Yao was unconscious and thought that he was in too much pain and dreamed of his

teacher. The soft flesh in his mouth was worn out, and he swallowed the blood, humming a

few broken tones in his throat.

Tang Tang felt aggrieved, and he gently put down Jiang Yao's face and went out to ask

Yuanlu to get a basin of warm water.

When the water came, he brought it into the hall and saw a gap in the curtains covering the

bed. Jiang Yao stared at him through the gap without blinking, and the hand beside the bed

was holding the wine glass, trembling slightly.

Tang Tang placed the basin beside the bed, untied the silk from Jiang Yao's mouth, wiped off

his blood with a handkerchief, carefully cut off his wet clothes, and wiped his body.

Of course, he also saw the sweaty red rope around Jiang Yao's neck, and with a complicated

and distressed look, he continued to wipe the body of the child he raised, with the acacia

beans on his wrists drooping slightly.

During this period, the prince not only twitched, his handsome face twisted, and a beast-like

low roar came out of his throat. He struggled violently and the bedposts trembled. His torn

wrists and ankles bled again. The prime minister clenched his teeth tightly and wiped the

blood with trembling hands.

This is the child he raised, how could he not feel sorry for him.

The clear touch brought Jiang Yao back to his senses in pain. His sweaty body twitched

slightly, and his bloodshot eyes stared at the person who wiped the blood from his ankles. His

dry throat was hoarse:

"Teacher..."

Tang Tang paused, raised his slightly red eyes, and smiled at him.

"Your Highness, I am here."

Jiang Yao did not speak, but just stared at him. Even though his body was twitching in pain

and he kept groaning in pain, he did not look away, as if if he didn't look at him again, he

would disappear inexplicably as before, and it might be a dream.

His handsome face was very pale, his lips were dry and chapped, the veins on his neck were

protruding, and his pair of bloodshot eyes stared at him stubbornly, which made Tang Tang

feel so distressed.

Little Jiang Yao had grown up and grown taller. He could not hug the uncomfortable child in

his arms like he did when he was a child, so he could only carefully nestle in his arms, resting

his head on his taut arms, and placing his slightly cold hands with slender fingers on his hot

body, speaking softly with a soothing voice.

"Go to sleep, Your Highness. The pain will go away when you wake up. I'll be here with

you."

Jiang Yao refused to sleep. His breathing was heavy and rapid. The faint scent of ink from the

teacher's books seeped into his body, calming down some of the deadly burning sensation. He

muttered vaguely in a low voice.

"Teacher, it hurts so much..." Soon his voice became smaller and more vague, with hesitation

and helplessness, begging: "Teacher, please don't hide from me, okay. Yao'er is a beast, a

bastard, teacher can beat me or scold me, just please don't hide from me anymore."

His throat choked, his eyes were red, and he whispered pitifully: "Please... Teacher."

Tang Tang nestled in Jiang Yao's arms, felt his body twitching, heard him begging, and

thought, forget it.

He was not very angry, just awkward. When he thought of how he raised a tyrant, he dug his

toes on the ground in embarrassment, not knowing how to face it. In addition, the Prime

Minister's personality made it difficult to get through this level, so he had to leave Jiang Yao

alone for a few days.

Now that the Prime Minister has faced the student's strong and passionate emotions, looking

at his cautious pleading, how can he bear to reject him.

"Okay, I won't hide from you, Your Highness."

He said softly, and inadvertently saw Jiang Yao's bound wrists. The scars of skin and flesh

were scary. The more he looked at it, the more he couldn't bear it. He wanted to untie the silk.

Jiang Yao, who had just experienced a violent convulsion, stopped him. Sweat flowed down

his forehead. His dark eyes were unfocused and his words were vague: "Don't, don't untie it.

I'm strong and I'm afraid I'll hurt you..."

Jiang Yao knew that he must be ugly now, like a madman. He shouldn't let the teacher see

this appearance and ruin his image in the other's heart, but he hadn't seen the teacher for too

long. Every glance was full of greed and he couldn't bear to look away.

Tang Tang was not afraid that he would hurt himself, but he was too concerned and confused.

He forgot that if Jiang Yao hurt himself in pain, he might not be able to control himself. He

had to swallow his heartache and wipe the sweat from his forehead.

Jiang Yao could still feel his chest rise and fall, and he endured the impatience and itchiness

coming out of the cracks in his bones, staring at his teacher's eyebrows and eyes, but soon, he

fell into the severe torture of the poison. The prime minister accompanied him, talked to him,

and hummed the tune of Jiangnan to coax his student.

The pain lasted until the afternoon, and the quilt under him was soaked. Jiang Yao fell asleep.

Tang Tang wiped his body again, and it took all his strength to pull off the quilt that was

specially placed under him, and then found a clean quilt to cover his hot body.

Not long after he finished, Yuanlu brought a food box and walked in very lightly. Inside was

a bowl of warm soup and porridge prepared for the prime minister. He was afraid that he

would not eat, so he persuaded him.

"I know your Excellency has no appetite, but you still have to take some. Otherwise, your

body will collapse before His Highness recovers."

The Prime Minister also knew this. Now is a time of trouble, and the prince has been

poisoned. He can't fall down again. He thanked Yuanlu in a gentle voice and picked up the

medicine bowl to feed Jiang Yao the medicine. Maybe it was because his throat was sore and

dry, Jiang Yao swallowed the bitter medicine subconsciously.

After he finished drinking, Tang Tang put down the spoon, put the bowl with the remaining

medicine on Yuanlu's tray, and continued to feed him a glass of water. After dealing with

Jiang Yao, he barely finished a bowl of porridge, lowered his voice and said to Yuanlu: "I

would like to trouble you, eunuch, to tell my servant to take two days off for me. Yuan Si was

really worried about the prince being like this. "

The Jiading Emperor wanted him to get out of here and never come back to the court, so he

naturally agreed to this matter.

Several confidants had seen what the prince looked like when he was sick. Yuan Lu felt that

he was convinced and quickly responded to the prime minister's words.

He didn't dare to disturb him any more, so he bent over, packed up his things, and left.

After another half an hour, Tang Tang saw that Jiang Yao's complexion was better and his

breathing was gradually stable, so he untied his hands and feet, changed a basin of warm

water, cleaned his wounds, and applied hemostatic medicine.

The blood on the cloth stained the clear water red.

When everything was done, it was already late.

The prime minister lay beside the prince in his clothes, with fatigue between his eyebrows.

He pulled one of the prince's hands, revealing the red rope and acacia beans hanging from his

wrist, listened to his steady breathing, and gradually closed his eyes.

—He

slept too deeply, and had endless dreams one after another. Half of Tang Tang's body was

numb.

But not long after, his originally slightly cold body was warmed by a burst of vigorous heat.

The hot and humid air blew on his sensitive neck, making Tang Tang frown in his sleep and

tilt his neck uncomfortably. He didn't know what was pushing him open under his body, and

the hot and swollen foreign body was very uncomfortable. He subconsciously contracted his

flesh to clamp the big thing, but was trembling with the rough heat and let out an unbearable

nasal sound.

The prime minister closed his gentle black eyes, and his eyelashes trembled uneasily. He

didn't know when his clothes were taken off by someone. His ink-black hair was scattered on

his fair skin. He turned his head to the side. Lying outside the bed, his back against the hot

chest, his legs clamped tightly forward, his white and tender buttocks facing backward. He

could faintly see a shiny purple-red stick going in and out of his white buttocks, squeezing

his buttocks out of shape, and the hot vaginal fluid in his intestines made a puffing sound,

while the rough and hard stick with a shiny surface pushed in with great pleasure.

Every time it hit the prostate, he couldn't help but shiver, with waves of numbness and

pleasure in his body, and panting with a messy nasal sound.

The prime minister in the dream completely followed the pleasure of his body, contracting

the wet flesh walls, making the rough and hard object going in and out more fierce, and his

neck breathing rapidly.

"Ah..., huh..."

The big thing began to get impatient, "puff puff" in and out quickly in the trembling and

tightly clamped intestines, the cock quickly hit the rectal opening, the slapping sound mixed

with low gasps, ambiguous and erotic.

The mucous membrane was rubbed wet and hot by the rough and hot object, tightly fitting

the veiny pillar. The prime minister's breathing became more and more unbearable, and

abundant juice was secreted, all sprayed on the invader.

The beast sleeping behind him couldn't help but gasp, his body trembled slightly with

excitement, and his pores dilated as if they had been electrified.

He stroked the teacher with his rough palm On his white and tender chest, his fingertips with

thin calluses gently pinched the teacher's flesh, which had been made red by him. His thick

and evil root, which was covered with vaginal fluid, penetrated the teacher's pussy, pumping

and hammering in the hot and tight flesh walls wantonly and randomly, with chaotic

breathing.

Tang Tang was held in his arms, his delicate snow-white skin was sweating, and he trembled

slightly to bear the pleasure, and his seductive gasps were one after another, full of the joy of

sinking into the student's increasingly skilled sex skills, not knowing that the pink flesh stick

between his legs was already erect.

The impact from behind was fierce, and the flesh stick was huge and full of blue veins. His

thin body trembled with it, and water flowed from the top of the pink flesh stick, which

slowly flowed with the impact, staining his thighs and bedding.

The sound of the flesh slapping, mixed with the sticky eroticism, made people blush and

breathe rapidly.

After Jiang Yao's vigorous thrusting, the teacher's narrow rectum could already fit his cock.

Every time he thrusted in, he felt so good. Although the anus had been fucked twice, it was

now as tight as a virgin, making people reluctant to pull it out. They just wanted to fuck him

hard and make this gentle Jiangnan gentleman cry and beg for mercy under him. The

rebellious student became more and more excited, and did not restrain his strength at all. His

penis thrusted into the rectum fiercely. The teacher in his arms instantly straightened his

waist, and a hard lump suddenly bulged out of his flat belly. He trembled and twitched in his

arms, and a high-pitched scream came out of his throat. The pink penis between his legs was

red, trembling and spraying milky white, which fell on the bed one by one, and looked pitiful

with a turbid white.

Tang Tang climaxed, and the waves of pleasure made his hot and wet intestinal wall wrapped

around the erect penis twitch slightly, gushing out streams of hot liquid, soaking the

increasingly hard thing, and opened his eyes in a daze.

His dark eyes were full of water and confusion, but Jiang Yao couldn't see the contrast. He

panted and slowly pumped the clamped meat stick, rubbing Tang Tang's hot intestinal wall.

The gentle prime minister trembled, his dark eyes gradually regained clarity, his astonishment

was replaced by joy, and his ears quickly spread red.

It seemed that he could not expect that his student was so seriously injured and was still

thinking about such a stupid thing, and his fair face was also very red. His thin body kept

shaking with the excited collision of the student behind him, and his angry voice was

shattered by the top.

"Your Highness... Your Highness, you... ah, what are you doing?"

The teacher trembled with shame and anger, but the student behind him was so excited that

the evil root wrapped in yin fluid twitched happily in the swollen anus, pushing the teacher's

lower abdomen bulging, pinching the teacher's pussy with his fingertips, enjoying the

pleasure of the other party's wet and thick intestinal wall greedily sucking the shaft, and the

hotness of the slippery mucous membrane, muttering in a wronged tone.

"I'm sorry, teacher. I don't want to do this, but I feel really bad. That thing is about to

explode... Teacher, please give me some pain."

Jiang Yao did not lie. Hanshi Powder is a kind of thing that is usually used in sexual

intercourse. It can make a man full of energy. He has been taking it for so many years. It is

difficult to make it out by himself. In his previous life, every time the poison took effect, he

had to soak in the cold pond for an hour.

Now he is facing the sleeping face of the person he loves, masturbating until his penis hurts.

He hesitates between being a human and an animal, and finally chooses to be a happy animal.

Tang Tang also remembered the effect of Hanshi Powder. His body shook violently, his

gentle face blushed, and his pale lips were slightly open as he gasped. The student he raised

played with his pussy, and the tingling electric current went through his whole body. The evil

root hit his rectum again and again, and the juice was unbearable.

Pleasure and sense of guilt The surging together made even Tang Tang feel embarrassed. He

unconsciously clamped his flesh walls, feeling the rough and smooth thrusting. He struggled

as per his character, suppressing his groans: "Your Highness, no, no. Ah ha... We are both

men... and... we are master and apprentice, uh, so deep! This... this is against human ethics."

His nipples were red, his dark black hair was scattered behind him, and his slightly messy

appearance looked like a kind of sadistic beauty, not to mention that his pink and tender penis

was wet, and his buttocks were raised and moved forward with difficulty, and a section of

wet flesh stick spit out of his blood hole.

Jiang Yao immediately hugged him, clamped his legs with his legs, thrust his waist and hit

his buttocks, and sent the flesh stick in with a snap.

The hard penis suddenly pushed open the deepest part, and a lump bulged deep in Tang

Tang's stomach. He straightened his waist instantly, and a cry came out of his throat.

"Ah!! No, no, it's too deep!! Ah, ah, Your Highness, don't."

His student seemed to be crazy, hugging his body tightly, thrusting his waist desperately to hit

a cavity of hot, wet, ripe, bright red intestines, fucking so hard that his heart trembled, and the

juice spurted straight, and he pushed the thick and hard meat stick covered with yin fluid into

his face, kneading his rutou, panting and mumbling.

"What if it's a man? Teacher, I don't want anyone, I only want you..."

He panted in the teacher's ear, and fucked his lower body fiercely, with bulging veins on his

meat stick, fiercely penetrating the prime minister's anus, pushing open every inch of his

intestines, and said in a hoarse voice: "Teacher... I really want to lock you up! Lock you in the

bed of the East Palace, fuck your hot and tight male hole, and fill it with semen. "

His pussy was pulled red by him, and there were red marks around it. The feeling of violent

grabbing and kneading of the chest made the prime minister feel both painful and

pleasurable. He was tied in the arms of the student. He was afraid of touching the wounds on

his hands and feet, so he didn't dare to struggle much. He was so ashamed and angry to death

listening to the other party's words. His whole body was red, and his flesh walls were

clamped tighter. The prince and the prime minister were entangled on the big bed. The

purple-red evil root stabbed the prime minister's swollen anus fiercely, pulled out with full of

yin fluid, and inserted it in. The prime minister's slender legs were clamped by his legs, and

he was forced to straighten his flexible waist. The smooth and beautiful lines were like a bow,

and the pink penis trembled, and transparent mucus flowed in threads.

They were full of joy, making love.

But at this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open gently, and the prime minister

suddenly straightened his body. But the student behind him was still thrusting his waist

inwards, crushing his savior. He bit his lip and tried his best to suppress the moan. The bed

curtains were tightly covered, and only light footsteps could be heard.

"Your Highness, sir, have you gotten up?"

Yuanlu asked softly.

Tang Tang bit his lip tightly and dared not speak. His Adam's apple rolled and his body shook

violently. The prince behind him was abnormally excited, and the rough thing was violently

thrusting in and out of his warm intestines.

In order not to make any sound, his hips did not slap on his buttocks. A section of the evil

root was exposed, but the cock stirred the rectum, stimulating his stomach to twitch, and his

messy nasal sound became more fragile.

"You're up, what's the matter?"

The prince's lazy and hoarse voice sounded, and Tang Tang, who was struggling to suppress

the pleasure, suddenly widened his pair of dark eyes, and he bit his tongue.

He gritted his teeth and endured the waves of life-threatening stimulation in his body,

thinking that this was not a good boy, but a jerk!

Jiang Yao didn't know that the teacher was muttering to him. He only knew that the moment

Yuanlu spoke, the warm and soft flesh walls seemed to shrink and tighten like crazy, and the

hot stream sprayed him with ecstasy. Even the purple-red penis covered with yin fluid

swelled twice as big. He kneaded the teacher's butt, excitedly entered and exited the teacher's

pussy, stuck to the rectal opening and dragged it desperately, as if he really wanted to fuck his

teacher to pieces.

Through the thick bed curtain, Yuanlu couldn't see the prime minister's gentle eyebrows full

of forbearing pain. His body was shaking with fear, and sweat flowed down his body ,

soaking the bed, the pink penis between the legs was hard, red and swollen, and the cock was

constantly flowing with mucus.

He lowered his eyebrows and whispered: "Your Highness has woken up? Is the Prime

Minister also up? It's getting late outside now. I came in to ask if Your Highness and the

Prime Minister want to have a meal?"

What kind of meal? Is there anything more delicious than the gentle and juicy young man

from Jiangnan in his arms? Jiang Yao was not hungry at all. In front of the eunuch, he

secretly raised his waist and fucked the teacher in his arms. Tang Tang was also very happy.

The juice flowed very happily from front to back, and his breathing was slightly rapid. He

grasped the quilt with his slender fingers, and stared at the bed curtain with his black eyes

reflecting a vague shadow.

"Teacher is not awake yet. What meals has the kitchen prepared for today?"

Jiang Yao calmed his heavy breathing. His rough hands grasped the prime minister's chest,

and his legs clamped his legs tightly. His big flesh covered with vaginal fluid stirred the

bulging rectum desperately.

His movements were extremely fierce, and his veins were throbbing. Tang Tang trembled

violently in his arms. His fair skin flushed with a morbid blush. He wanted to cry out and

vent the excessive pleasure in his body. But when he thought of Yuanlu still guarding the bed,

he could only bite his lower lip tightly. The penis that was fucked by the student trembled and

was about to reach the zero point.

Yuanlu naturally didn't notice anything, and answered the prince's question truthfully: "The

clean meals prepared by the kitchen today are... Light, stir-fried bamboo shoots, black

chicken soup, and... "

The voice clearly penetrated the bed curtain. The prime minister, who was still asleep in the

prince's mouth, had a sickly flush on his body and was held in the prince's arms. The prince's

testicles full of semen swayed, and the huge evil root stirred the rectum fiercely. The prime

minister twitched with his eyes rolled back and his belly bulged a lot.

Following Yuanlu's voice behind the bed curtain, the prince's speed became faster and faster.

The throbbing and swollen meat stick was inserted wildly in the prime minister's wet and hot

meat. The prime minister's face instantly flushed and his body spasmed uncontrollably. Veins

popped out of the prince's neck, and he grabbed and rubbed his chest vigorously. The meat

stick covered with yin fluid went deeper and panted in his ear.

"Teacher, I'm about to cum. Speak softly, don't let Yuanlu hear it..."

This sentence was like a declaration. Tang Tang's heart was instantly filled with a sense of

guilt and the excitement of having sex in front of others. The sickly erect penis in front of

him was swollen and red, spitting out transparent liquid crazily.

Jiang Yao's muscles were tense, and he thrust his strong male dog waist. The big penis

covered with blue veins was pumping wildly in the teacher's climaxing intestines. The vague

sound of water overflowed faintly, interrupting Yuanlu's voice. As the other party asked in

confusion, the throbbing evil root suddenly burst out with hot male sperm, and one after

another was shot at high speed in the rotten red intestines.

"!!"

Ah ah ah! So hot, so hot, oooo!! Too... too much, can't fit! Ah ha so swollen, so

comfortable... oooo!!

The gentle prime minister's face was swollen and his eyes were white. He opened his mouth

and screamed silently. His legs were clamped by the prince. His flexible waist was straight

like a bow. His red penis trembled and sprayed out streams of semen, which fell on the thick

bed curtain.

After the climax, the hot and wet intestinal wall twitched and wrapped tightly around the

trembling and ejaculating penis. The numbness and pleasure made Jiang Yao's back numb.

He shot his semen into the body of the teacher who raised him. There was so much, so hot,

and not a drop was left. He poured it into the juicy anus of the Jiangnan scholar.

"Your Highness, what's wrong with you?"

Yuanlu's puzzled voice sounded.

The bed curtains blocked the inhumane intercourse tightly. On the carved bed, the prime

minister's flushed body was held in the arms of the prince behind him. The pink penis was

wet. He was panting with his eyes blurred with tears and his mouth open. The congested flesh

walls trembled and clamped the bouncing hardness. He endured the pleasure of the burning

and powerful shooting, and the white and flat belly was visible.

The prince pumped his penis comfortably, holding up his body while shooting, pinching the

prime minister's jaw, lowering his head and kissing his soft lips.

Their hot and wet breaths intertwined, lips and teeth pressed together, tongues entangled

together, transparent saliva flowing along the corners of the prime minister's flushed face, and

their lower bodies were connected in an erotic and lewd way. The young student shook his

thick purple-red evil root and shot semen into the teacher's bulging belly.

In front of the bed curtain was Yuanlu's puzzled face, and behind the thick bed curtain, milky

white semen left traces, and the sound of water inside was so faint that it could not be heard.

Court 16: Whose is this sticky and coquettish little wolf cub/Plot

(revised)

--text--

Tang Tang didn't know when Yuanlu went out. When the pleasure in his body that made his

mind go blank subsided, his sweaty body and the turbid white in his body had been cleaned

up. His flexible waist was embraced by a strong arm, and the other party rubbed against his

neck like a wolf cub. He was vaguely coquettish.

"Teacher... Teacher..."

The prime minister really gained some experience.

The child he raised was full of the wealth and nobility of the royal family. He looked like a

poisonous flower, lazy and seductive, but in fact he was the most ruthless, with a heartless

look.

But now who is this little wolf cub holding his waist and sticking to him and coquettish?

The prime minister felt somewhat ashamed and angry, and wanted to be angry with the little

wolf cub who bullied him, but when he saw his pale face and bandaged wrist, he couldn't

bear it. He pushed the little wolf cub aside and said softly: "Okay... my prince. Is your prince

feeling better today? I just learned a few days ago that your prince was poisoned by Danshi,

and I don't know if it is serious. Have you seen a doctor?"

Jiang Yao's wrists and ankles were rubbed so hard that his skin was torn and it hurt to move.

However, he didn't care at all and pulled the teacher's hand that pushed his face, put it to his

mouth and kissed it gently, and then kissed it again: "It's better now, the doctor has also seen

it, teacher, don't worry."

The other party played with his hand in a dishonest way, without respecting the teacher at all.

Tang Tang calmly pulled his hand away, but his ears were slightly red.

He turned his head away from the other person, his delicate Adam's apple rolled, and asked:

"What about the doctor? Did he tell me how to treat it?"

Jiang Yao and Tang Tang were lying side by side on the bed. Seeing his evasive expression

now, he knew that he was still uncomfortable with what happened just now, and maybe he

wanted to avoid him again. He hurried over, inserted his five fingers into the teacher's

fingers, and interlocked his ten fingers with his: "The doctor said that it is better to drain than

to block. Although it looked miserable when the poison broke out yesterday, the effect is

good. If you endure it for two or three more times, the poison in my body will be cleared."

Jiang Yao's tone was very light, and he was not very honest when holding Tang Tang's hand.

He carefully hooked his fingers, and all kinds of small movements were full of anxiety of

being abandoned. Tang Tang gradually fell silent.

The pain of yesterday would have to last two or three more times before it was over. Tang

Tang was already distressed enough, so how could he bear his cautiousness. He hesitated and

held Jiang Yao's fingers.

He thought that although the good boy was not obedient and was a fake boy with an adult

soul, he had not only taken care of him for the past nine years. Little Jiang Yao had loved him

since he was a child.

In the hot summer, the lychees and honeydew melons sent from the south at full speed were

not much left after they were distributed. Jiang Yao never wanted to eat them, and always

asked people to send them to his house while they could be used. After he grew up, the East

Palace never lacked his favorites. From small things like what dishes he would come to the

small kitchen to prepare today, to big things like collecting some rare teas, he would first take

them to the East Palace and drink each one for a few days, and then select the best ones and

send them over.

- Although he was not obedient, he was still his child even though he was not obedient. He

had raised him from when he was not even as tall as his legs to how big he is now.

Tang Tang tilted his head, looked at Jiang Yao's eyes that were obviously brightening, and

thought to himself, forget it... let's put this account aside for now.

Tyrants are the best at taking advantage of others. After observing his expression, he took his

hand and pinched his knuckles tentatively. After pinching once, he also observed him

secretly, which made Tang Tang laugh in his heart. He let him pinch him childishly, and

thought of the topic that had just gone off topic.

He did not ask why Jiang Yao was poisoned, nor did he ask why he did not tell him. Tang

Tang naturally knew why Jiang Yao took poison after being reborn. Even if he did not know

about the rebirth, he could guess one or two reasons.

Because Jiang Yao was too weak at that time, he was controlled by Emperor Jiading with a

small amount of cold food powder when he was eight years old, and the control was

compounded as he grew older. At that time, Emperor Jiading was a behemoth to Jiang Yao.

The palace maids, eunuchs, and imperial doctors all obeyed the orders of Emperor Jiading.

Even if Tang Tang could kill the eunuch, or Jiang Yao did not take the medicine, Emperor

Jiading could still send new people. Moreover, if the imperial doctor's monthly pulse check

found that Jiang Yao did not have poison in his body, he would not live long.

So when the eunuch brought the cake with poison, Jiang Yao knew it was deadly, but he still

sat in a wide chair, lowered his eyes lazily, and ate it slowly.

Tang Tang's eyelashes trembled, but he did not break free from Jiang Yao's hand. He said in a

calm tone with a hint of meaning: "Your Highness should have planned for yourself earlier."

This was probably the most rebellious thing the prime minister had ever said. Jiang Yao was

surprised.

He propped himself up a little, and his untied black hair fell down. His handsome face

became softer, and his perverse eyebrows and eyes became more gentle. His overly pale face

made the prime minister feel distressed, and he could not help but ask.

"What if I want to rebel?"

He stared at the teacher closely, but saw that the teacher with a little red mark at the end of

his eyes smiled at him with curved eyes, and his eyebrows and eyes were as gentle as those

of the water villages in the south of the Yangtze River.

"Then rebel."

Jiang Yao's eyes became more and more scorching. He stared at Tang Tang for a long time,

lowered his head and gently pecked his warm lips, muttering casually: "The Xu family can't

wait any longer. Let them make a fuss first. Last scene. Teacher, just stay here with me, so I

can have some quiet time..."

Tang Tang was only wearing a thin nightgown, and the snow-white skin exposed at the collar

was dotted with traces, exuding an alluring sweet fragrance. He lay flat under Jiang Yao, his

lips being pecked by him again and again, quietly looking into his dark eyes, full of gentle

indulgence, and stretched out his hand to smooth Jiang Yao's hair, as if coaxing his little wolf

cub: "Okay, I'll listen to your highness. "

Jiang Yao leaned obediently against the teacher's chest, his soft black hair hanging down, like

a well-behaved little animal.

Tang Tang thought he was tired, so he gently stroked his hair, but did not notice that a trace of

untamed wildness flashed in Jiang Yao's dark eyes.

He rubbed his cheek gently, in exchange for more gentle treatment. The prime minister

pinched his ears and teased him with a smile, asking why he still acted like a spoiled child at

such a big age. He half-closed his eyes in pleasure, and was so comfortable that he almost

wagged his tail.

Sure enough, it was a wolf cub.

—

With the Crown Prince and the Prime Minister away, Emperor Jiading drove back all those

old ministers who requested a thorough investigation, and acted on his own, and was

disgusted with them. Without Tang Yuansi's behavior and interference, he could do whatever

he wanted, and he was very happy to hold the power.

He first ordered the Ministry of Works to build the Star Picking Tower, and posthumously

conferred the title of Empress Dowager on his biological mother, with a posthumous title that

was extremely noble, vaguely comparable to the Empress Dowager who raised him.

Then he put all his efforts into paving the way for his most beloved son. It seemed that he

was against these old ministers. The more they didn't let him do something, the more

Emperor Jiading wanted to do it, to let them know that he was the monarch and they were

just his subjects.

The loyal ministers were all chilled to see this, but some of the righteous ministers did feel

Lian Jiayun was able to control him, so he showed kindness to him and praised him

repeatedly.

Lian Jiayun did not think this was a good thing. Ever since he knew his life experience, he

lived in fear every day, and his nails were bitten off by anxiety.

Who is the prince? He was a famous tyrant in history! He was a lunatic!! How dare he

compete with him for the throne!

Thinking of this, Lian Jiayun felt annoyed again, thinking that he had worked hard to build

up the favor of the tyrant for nine years, but it was ruined because of a poem. He hated Tang

Yuansi so much now, and was even more annoyed at his carelessness. He should not have

used Tang Yuansi's poem openly to anger Tang Yuansi.

Alas, if only he had used someone else's poem at that time.

Lian Jiayun was afraid, and he was not a capable person . He did several tasks that Emperor

Jiading had given him to do without any effort and in a daze, but he made many mistakes in

each task.

Emperor Jiading was so angry that he made dry excuses, saying that the Sixth Prince was still

too young and had not received a good education, so it was understandable that he made

mistakes. The ministers also agreed with him, but they were secretly complaining about his

young age. He was only half a year younger than the Crown Prince, so he was really not up

to the task.

They remembered the good things about the Crown Prince at this time, and since the Prime

Minister was not in the court, Emperor Jiading took the opportunity to erode his power, and

the person who took his place was not even a little bit inferior to the Prime Minister.

Seeing that the situation was not good, Emperor Jiading thought that the people he sent to

Jiangnan would almost succeed, so he planned to clip Jiang Yao's wings first.

When he was going to use the prime minister to trick the young and ignorant prince into

taking Hanshi powder, and to kill Tang Yuansi on the charge of controlling the crown prince,

and then depose the crown prince on the pretext that the crown prince was controlled by

banned drugs and could not serve as the crown prince.

The prime minister and the crown prince actually returned to the court, and said that they had

something urgent to report to him. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, he had no choice

but to let the two of them come in first.

Tang Tang, wearing court clothes, supported the crown prince, who was wearing the crown

prince's clothes, and entered the hall.

The civil and military officials could not look back and stood quietly in their places.

However, when Tang Tang supported Jiang Yao, who looked sick, and passed by them, they

looked over in shock. Even Emperor Jiading was stunned when he saw Jiang Yao's pale face

and couldn't help asking.

"Prince, what is this..."

Jiang Yao coughed, his eyebrows were full of morbid fragility, and he said helplessly:

"I made my father laugh. I just found out that I was drugged all these years and was poisoned

by Danshi. I almost lost half my life."

This sentence caused an uproar in the court.

Emperor Jiading was stunned for a moment, thinking that it was really like someone had just

dozed off when someone brought him a pillow.

He pretended to be furious, slammed the table and stood up: "Hurry! Hurry up! How could

the prince, the crown prince of a country, be drugged!"

The Minister of Punishment came out to receive the order.

Emperor Jiading was furious, and frightened all the civil and military officials. After putting

on enough posture, he looked at Jiang Yao with a complicated face, sighed for a long time,

and said as if he couldn't bear it.

"Prince, you are poisoned by Danshi. This forbidden drug is easy to be controlled by bad

people. If you are controlled by others after I leave, and do things that endanger the country

and the people, how can I have the face to see the late emperor! So..."

Tears welled up in his eyes, and he reluctantly said: "I... I can only deprive you of your

position as prince. My son, don't blame me."

Emperor Jiading's words were full of affection and righteousness. For the sake of national

justice, he could even deprive the position of prince with pain. He was a good monarch, and

the minds of some loyal ministers were slightly moved again.

But the next second, the prince, who was supported by the prime minister, raised his head in

surprise.

"Huh? What are you talking about? Has the poison of the stone been cured?"

The grief of Emperor Jiading was instantly stuck in his throat, and his face turned red and

blue in an instant. It twisted for a moment, and he shouted in disbelief: "What did you say?!"

Jiang Yao leaned against his teacher so weakly, coughed lightly, and his dark eyes were full

of admiration, and he was moved: "I never thought that the emperor loved the son so much.

Please rest assured, the poison in the son's body has been cured by a miracle doctor, and he

will be able to recover as before after taking some tonics. The miracle doctor also said that

the son was blessed in disguise and would not be afraid of ordinary poisons in the future!"

The civil and

military officials had no idea of the true thoughts of Emperor Jiading, and hurriedly said that

the prince was blessed by heaven and had great fortune. It must be the protection of your

majesty's true dragon spirit!

Tang Tang, who was holding the prince, pursed his lips slightly, and he tried to hold back his

laughter: "..." Puff.

Emperor Jiading almost vomited a mouthful of old blood. He fell down in the wide dragon

chair, looking at the prince's admiring and moved eyes. His hands on the armrests trembled

slightly, and his throat was choked for a long time.

He squeezed out a few words from between his teeth: "That's good, that's good..."

Jiang Yao still felt it was not enough. He still looked at Emperor Jiading with admiration as if

he had eaten a dead fly, and added fuel to the fire: "Not only that, I am afraid that the thief

who gave the medicine will also harm your father's dragon body, so I specially invited the

miracle doctor back. Father, the miracle doctor is really a miracle doctor. Look at me now,

my Danshi disease has been cured."

You even brought him to me!

Emperor Jiading's head was filled with blood, and he only knew that most of his plans for

many years had gone down the drain! His chest rose and fell under the dragon robe, afraid

that the next time he saw the miracle doctor, he would not be able to control himself and

draw his sword to stab him with a bloody hole. He gritted his teeth and chased him away.

"There are so many imperial doctors in the palace, why use a miracle doctor from the

mountains? Okay, I know what you mean, let's do this for today!"

"Dismissed!"

He hurriedly got up and left.

The ministers sent the emperor off respectfully, and Tang Tang supported Jiang Yao and

lowered his head. The admiration in the wolf cub's eyes disappeared, with a hint of

indifference.

-

Emperor Jiading was so angry that he smashed a lot of jade ornaments and sent many palace

maids and eunuchs to prison. He sat in a chair panting, with veins bulging on his neck, his

face flushed like a madman, and his eyes were full of gloom.

After calming down, he felt more and more that something was wrong, so he called the

imperial doctor to check Ping An's pulse. As a result, he was completely shocked. He was

actually poisoned by Danshi in his body, and it was not light!

This must not be made public, Emperor Jiading asked with a cold face.

"Is there any way to detoxify?"

The prince was the judge who had taken the prince's pulse in recent years to determine

whether he had taken the cold food powder obediently. He knelt on the ground, sweating

profusely, and trembling as he answered him.

"Your Highness, this Danshi poison can only be forcibly abstained from, there is no medicine

to cure it!"

The Jiading Emperor's face became even gloomier.

He sat on the dragon throne with a moody mood, and suddenly remembered the miracle

doctor the prince mentioned. How could he sit still? He immediately stood up and went to the

East Palace.

When the emperor arrived at the East Palace, the prince, who had been so weak just now, was

practicing sword in a fox fur coat. He looked very energetic, which made him feel a little sad.

The Jiading Emperor endured the heart attack, hurried over, dismissed everyone, and got

straight to the point.

"Prince, where is the miracle doctor!"

Jiang Yao had known this would happen. There was a hint of malice in his eyes. He tilted his

head and looked surprised: "The miracle doctor has left."

The Jiading Emperor's eyelids jumped and his voice unconsciously raised: "Left?"

Jiang Yao: "Yes. Ah... By the way, I almost forgot that the miracle doctor said he was

traveling around the world. He will not return to the capital in the short term."

Hope was driven away by his own hands. During the ups and downs, the blood pressure

surged into the Jiading Emperor's head.

He took a deep breath, and his figure in the dragon robe shook, and he fell straight back.

The palace maids and eunuchs in the distance were so scared that they tried to support him.

Jiang Yao also looked terrified and quickly stretched out his hand as if to help him. He

retracted his hand when no one could see him. The Jiading Emperor brushed past his fingers

and fell to the ground with a thud.

"Your Majesty! Come quickly, call the imperial physician!!"

The palace was in chaos.

On the other side, the Prime Minister's Mansion.

Tang Tang was sitting on the chaise longue and making tea when his subordinate pushed the

door open. He did not look up to see who it was. He picked up a handful of tea leaves with a

clip and said in a gentle and clear tone, "Is everything done?"

The subordinate lowered his head and replied, "It's done. The emperor has been poisoned by

Danshi and someone has revealed it to Concubine Xu."

"Okay, you go first."

The subordinate retreated respectfully. He looked up at the sun and thought, "

This sky is about to change."

Court 17: [The protagonist was robbed of poetry by the high and

mighty, and was slapped in the face by the prime minister (plot)]

--text--

Moon Palace.

Concubine Xu lazily lay on the beauty couch, her delicate jade hands gently held by the

palace maids, and her red nails were moistened with flower juice. She closed her eyes and

listened to the eunuch's soft report of the news. Her phoenix eyes suddenly opened and

whispered with an ambiguous meaning.

"What did you say? Your Majesty was poisoned by Danshi? Is the news accurate?"

The eunuch put a whisk on his arm and hurriedly lowered his body to Concubine Xu,

lowering his feminine voice and saying, "It is indeed true, my queen!"

Concubine Xu's expression did not change when she heard the words. Her phoenix eyes

glanced at the palace maids who were bowing their heads in the palace, and lazily withdrew

her hands: "Okay, you all go down."

The palace maids bowed.

"Yes."

The palace maids withdrew, and only the eunuch and Concubine Xu's personal maids were

left in the Moon Palace.

Concubine Xu held out her half-stained hand in front of her eyes, and looked at it with her

phoenix eyes downcast. What she was thinking about was how the emperor demoted her

position for the bitch Lian Hanyan, and how he suppressed the Xu family and promoted Lian

Hanyan's idiot brother!

Her eyes were full of hatred, and her red lips curled into a sneer: "If Lian Hanyan's son is

allowed to become the emperor, then there will be no way for me and the second prince to

survive in this world!"

"Zhu Yue, go write a letter to father. Tell him that the time has come."

The head maid bowed: "I understand."

-

The guards in the Yangxin Palace were strict, and the palace people lowered their heads when

entering and leaving. Empress Lian finally finished beating the palace people and concealed

the fact that Emperor Jiading had fainted. When she heard that Emperor Jiading had woken

up, she hurriedly moved into the inner room.

Emperor Jiading was half lying on the dragon bed, drinking the soup and medicine fed by the

palace people. His sick eyebrows were full of gloom, as if he was about to explode and kill at

any time.

She was trembling in her heart, pretending to be happy, with a more fragile look on her gentle

eyebrows: "Your Majesty is finally awake, how could he be...poisoned?"

She bit her lip, hesitant to speak: "Could it be the prince..."

Emperor Jiading suspected the prince, but even if he suspected him, he could not make it

public! His jawline tightened for a moment, and his tone was low and gloomy.

"Empress, the fact that I was poisoned must be kept secret!"

Even the queen asked the palace people to retreat, and sat beside the dragon bed, holding his

hand: "Your Majesty, don't worry, I have arranged it."

Emperor Jiading leaned against the bed, his eyes uncertain, wondering if it was the prince

who did it. If it was really the prince, why would he bring the miracle doctor who could heal

him to check his body?

When mentioning the miracle doctor who was driven away by him personally, Emperor

Jiading felt choked up in his heart. He took a deep breath with his chest heaving, and his

blood pressure surged up.

He tried to control himself, but it had little effect. Emperor Jiading could not feel his changes,

but the whole court could see that the emperor had become more and more moody recently.

Even the Sixth Prince, who he loved the most, was scolded by him.

Lian Jiayun was raised by others. He had suffered more grievances these days than in the past

ten years. He was upset and didn't like to see the frightening look of Emperor Jiading.

It happened that on this day, the eldest son of the Grand Secretary got married. Lian Jiayun

was good friends with his young son. In order to avoid Emperor Jiading, he went out of the

palace to attend the wedding banquet.

He is now the Sixth Prince. Even if his reputation is not good these days, there are still people

who are happy to praise him. They eat, drink and laugh in the pavilion.

"If you ask me, our Sixth Prince, writing poetry is the real thing!" The son of the Minister of

Works drank and blushed, and gave a thumbs up.

"That's right, the Sixth Prince is a well-known child prodigy. Other messy things, how can

they compare to the Prince!"

Another person meant something.

Lian Jiayun also drank a lot of wine, his delicate face was rosy, and he felt very comfortable

with their praise. He said modestly.

"Stop praising me, I am nothing, how can I compare with you gentlemen."

The son of the Minister of Works seemed to understand who they were talking about. He

remembered that his own father had personally presented gifts to Tang Yuansi, but was sent

back, so he smiled coldly.

"Why can't he compare? If Your Highness was born a few years earlier, there would be no

such thing as that person!"

Lian Jiayun smiled and said nothing.

When they were praising Lian Jiayun, they saw a bearded university scholar in the long

corridor not far away, walking towards a man in green clothes, as elegant as bamboo.

The son of the Minister of Works frowned and muttered in disgust: "Fuck, bad luck."

Lian Jiayun also frowned and put down his wine glass.

The others immediately tried to smooth things over.

"I heard that Zhong Ziyu and his friends are holding a poetry gathering in the garden. Why

don't we go and join in the fun? Let's let those idiots see the power of our Sixth Prince."

Zhong Ziyu was the youngest son of the university student. When Lian Jiayun arrived, he

hurried over to see him and then went to entertain the guests. Lian Jiayun thought to himself,

it's boring here, so why not recite a few more poems and slap the faces of those who look

down on him.

Thinking of this, he nodded: "Okay, let's go and take a look."

The other dandy boys were also watching the fun and didn't mind the big things, so they

immediately followed him.

But no one expected that when they arrived at the place, they would see people they didn't

want to see.

Today's weather is very good, not cold. There are several wooden tables in the back garden of

the university scholar's mansion, with exquisite cakes on the tables, and the teapot is

bubbling, emitting bursts of tea fragrance. It is also an elegant thing for students to taste tea

and recite poems together, and then have a delicious snack.

The most eye-catching thing is the man sitting cross-legged in the main seat.

He is dressed in a blue and elegant outfit, with an outstanding appearance. He drinks hot tea

lightly, and is more calm than the young students. No one can ignore him.

After seeing this person, Lian Jiayun's face became even worse, and he grumbled unhappily.

"Why is he everywhere?"

When he muttered, everyone noticed him and stood up to salute.

"Greetings, Your Highness the Sixth Prince."

Lian Jiayun looked at Tang Yuansi who was saluting, and felt happy in his heart. He wanted

to call him later and enjoy Tang Yuansi's courtesy more. There were other children of

officials here, and he didn't want to have a bad reputation, so he had to speak unwillingly.

"No need to be polite."

He smiled with proud eyebrows and asked them curiously: "I heard that there is a poetry

meeting here? Can Your Highness participate?"

The atmosphere at the banquet became strange. Some students smiled awkwardly, and some

frowned slightly, not wanting to be with Lian Jiayun.

The reason is that the reputation of the Sixth Prince and the Queen's family has been really

bad recently.

Everyone knows that Queen Lian did that kind of thing with the Emperor in the boudoir. At

that time, the Queen, the Emperor's wife, was still pregnant with His Highness the Crown

Prince! Let alone the Sixth Prince.

But one should not hit a smiling person. The youngest son of the Grand Secretary, Zhong

Ziyu, smiled and came out to smooth things over: "Of course I can. Ziyu has also invited

Tang Xiang today to grade the poems written in the poetry meeting. If Your Highness is

interested, please come along."

How could Lian Jiayun not notice the strange atmosphere around him? He was unhappy in

his heart, and he was determined to make them look at him differently. He smiled and said

yes, and sat down with everyone.

Tang Tang sat back in the main seat, and glanced at the protagonist who stood straight with

his back diagonally opposite, and did not miss the arrogance in his eyes. He sipped his tea

and began to calculate how many times the system skills had been triggered over the years.

After calculating for a long time, he still couldn't figure it out, and he knew it was almost

done.

He put down the teacup with his sleeve, and his tone was clear and gentle: "It snowed last

night, and today is indeed a rare good weather. Then let's take "snow" as the theme. What do

you think, students?"

"Very good! Let's try it first."

As the host, Zhong Ziyu stood up first to warm up the scene. The youngest son of the Grand

Secretary was naturally well-educated. Everyone present nodded in agreement. Even Tang

Tang thought he was good, but a little immature, so he gave him some gentle advice.

Zhong Ziyu listened with a flushed face, bowed to the Prime Minister he admired, and sat

down happily.

The others couldn't sit still either. A student they didn't know stood up, thought for two

seconds, and then recited a poem. The other students muttered to themselves twice. The

poem wasn't good, but it was fast.

Tang Tang smiled and praised him for his quick wit.

The student was so happy that he didn't know where to put his hands and feet. He bowed and

sat down.

Lian Jiayun was very unhappy seeing their actions. The son of the Minister of Works was

also unhappy. He sneered as he chewed the cakes.

They drank a lot of wine today, and the smell of wine drifted away. Some students frowned in

disgust and moved the table a little further away.

The son of the Minister of Works had a red face and neck, and it was obvious that he had

drunk too much. Two cups of tea could not quench his anger. He threw half a piece of cake

onto the plate and interrupted the poet loudly.

"Why didn't you bring our Sixth Prince with you to write poetry? Are you afraid that the

Prince will steal your limelight?" He looked at Tang Tang, who was sitting in the main seat,

and smiled, "What do you think, Prime Minister?"

Before Tang Tang could speak, the students present were angry, and some spoke angrily.

"Ning Chengyun, what do you mean?"

The son of the Minister of Works was the most dissolute among the children of officials. He

was also responsible for the fact that his father had not been promoted yet.

He looked innocent: "What did I say? Are you so angry? But comparing with you..." He

snorted with an ambiguous tone: "If His Highness compares with you, it would be too

bullying. Everyone says that Prime Minister Tang is a child prodigy. Coincidentally, our

Sixth Prince is also one. Why don't we compare the two and let us open our eyes."

This time even Zhong Ziyu's mouth twitched, thinking where do you get the courage? He

suppressed his unhappiness and stood up to smooth things over with a smile.

"Mr. Ning, you are joking. Prime Minister Tang is an elder. How can he accompany us

juniors to make trouble? Besides, it would be a shame for Prime Minister Tang to compete

with the Sixth Prince.

If you compare with me, that's not a fair victory. Let's just forget it. Let's forget it."

He was the host and could only come out to smooth things over, but Lian Jiayun didn't

appreciate his kindness. In his opinion, it was just a comparison of poetry. If it was an essay,

it would be fine, but in poetry, how could Tang Yuansi be better than him?

He had a bit of arrogance in his eyes, but he was not annoying in his naivety: "Yes, the Prime

Minister is more than ten years older than me, so naturally I can't compare with him. I don't

know why those people always compare my poems with the Prime Minister's. They flatter

me too much..."

At the end, he pretended to speak out of turn: "Look at me, why are I saying these things. I

just said it casually, please don't blame the Prime Minister. But this prince still wants to have

a good discussion with Prime Minister Tang. "

Everyone felt a little embarrassed when they heard this, thinking that the Prime Minister

would be thirty next year, and the Sixth Prince indeed... wouldn't have to be crowned until

next year.

Tang Tang, however, had a faint smile on his face the whole time, but secretly gave the

protagonist a note, and said gently: "Okay, then the Sixth Prince comes first. "

Lian Jiayun stood up with the help of the table. He had learned so many poems about snow,

so he was naturally confident. Even if he didn't write them, so what? If he read them out, they

were his. The back garden became quiet, and all pairs of eyes were staring at Lian Jiayun.

Lian Jiayun opened his mouth with confidence, but the poem suddenly got stuck.

He frowned, and thought about it in his mind, and was shocked to find that he couldn't

remember any poems about "snow"!

He paused for a long time, and the students looked at each other. Writing poems at this

banquet and poetry meeting requires quick thinking. The Sixth Prince paused for so long,

which was not good at all.

An incense stick passed slowly, and Lian Jiayun hadn't finished the poem yet. His face was a

little pale. Ning Chengyun was also a little anxious, and asked him in a low voice: "Sixth

Prince, what's wrong with you?"

He asked in a low voice, and then made excuses for Lian Jiayun: "This poem about snow is

nothing new. How about this, change the topic? "

Tang Tang sat down at the table, his eyebrows curved gently: "In that case, let's change it. But

in order to avoid suspicion, let's ask Young Master Zhong to ask a question."

Zhong Ziyu was flattered to be called by the prime minister, and he stood up after thinking

for a moment and asked a question.

"After winter, it will be spring, so let's use spring scenery as the topic."

The students thought about it and felt it was a good idea. They looked at Lian Jiayun who

stood up.

Although it was not cold today, it was also winter. Lian Jiayun's back was soaked with sweat

under the gaze of everyone, his throat rolled, but he could not speak.

Now everyone felt that something was wrong. Tang Tang calmly picked up the teacup, took a

sip of tea, and said considerately: "I guess the Sixth Prince is not feeling well today, it's okay,

then I will go first. "

The prime minister put down the water cup, slightly opened his light-colored lips moistened

by water, and recited a poem with neat rhythm and excellent rhyme.

But after he finished reading, the faces of the students present became even more strange, and

they wanted to say something hesitantly. Lian Jiayun didn't notice it, and he just lowered his

head and sat back in silence. His friends couldn't understand it either.

After a few seconds, no one spoke.

Tang Tang pondered for a moment, and recited another poem, which was also good. He asked

with a smile: "Sixth Prince, what do you think of these poems of mine?"

Lian Jiayun felt aggrieved and hated the arrogant Tang Tang, and perfunctorily said: "Of

course they are good. "

When Tang Tang heard this, he laughed for some reason, slowly picked up the teacup, and

gently blew away the tea foam.

As soon as he said this, whispers sounded around him. The students murmured in low voices,

and their eyes could not stop drifting to Lian Jiayun. Zhong Ziyu looked even more strange:

"Sixth Prince, Prime Minister Tang is joking with you. These are obviously poems written by

you. Why can't you recognize them?"

Lian Jiayun's heart skipped a beat. Why!! Why doesn't he have any impression!!

He immediately looked around in panic. Those students looked at him secretly with strange

eyes. He seemed to be burned on the fire. His face suddenly turned red. He wanted to kill

them all!

But Tang Tang wanted to provoke him at this time. He sighed softly and said, "Sixth Prince

can't even remember his own poems."

He was furious and stood up from the seat. His tone was sharp: "What's wrong with not

remembering? This prince has countless poems! It's just that you think they are good! I can

write as much as I want, why should I bother to remember it! "

These words made everyone speechless, and the poetry meeting was completely silent. The

students and officials' children did not dare to refute him in front of him, but they were not

happy to hear these sarcastic words, thinking that the Sixth Prince was too arrogant, but more

shocking things were yet to come.

Lian Jiayun was already mad with anger, he felt that everyone was laughing at him, his

despicable theft was exposed to the sun, being pointed at by others, his delicate face was

flushed and bloodshot, and he glared at the calm and self-assured Tang Yuansi fiercely. He

had been through all these years, and he had stumbled everywhere because of this man, damn

Tang Yuansi! ! Why didn't he die!

"Tang Yuansi! How dare you openly defy the imperial power and make fun of the prince!

You acted so abominably, why don't you kneel down and apologize to this prince? "

Court 18: [The Second Prince Forces the Emperor to Abdicate,

the Crown Prince Resisted (Plot)]

--text--

This vicious accusation completely shocked all the students. Zhong Ziyu couldn't help but

stand up, first bowed to him, and then suppressed his anger: "Your Highness, this is too

much!"

Seeing that his old friends were all helping Tang Yuansi, Lian Jiayun was even more angry.

He has been vain and face-saving in his two lives, otherwise he would not have used other

people's poems to gild himself. He likes to enjoy the admiration and envy of everyone from a

high position, and he is complacent and humble in his heart, but now everything has been

broken by Tang Yuansi. When he thinks of the way everyone looks at him, he is crazy.

Lian Jiayun sneered: "Too much? This prince is the legitimate son of the Central Palace, and

he, Tang Yuansi, is a minister! If the minister makes a mistake, can't this prince teach him a

lesson!"

At this point, he spit out a fierce breath of anger, and for the first time felt that his identity as

a prince is useful.

The more angry these people were for Tang Tang, the happier he felt. Looking at the prime

minister with a frown on his face, he imagined him kneeling down to kowtow and apologize,

and his heart was pounding with excitement.

So what if he was suspected? In this feudal society where imperial power is supreme, how

could he, a prince born in the imperial palace, be bullied by his subjects!

Lian Jiayun enjoyed the pleasure of being powerful, and his eyes and eyebrows were full of

pride. Just as he was about to urge Tang Yuansi to kowtow and apologize to him, he heard a

male voice and footsteps behind him.

"Sixth brother is so powerful!"

The familiar and lazy male voice made Lian Jiayun's heart tremble, and he held back his

words, and then his face turned pale.

The students were also stunned for a moment, and then they quickly stood up, bowed

respectfully to the people behind him, and said in unison.

"Greetings, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."

Lian Jiayun panicked. Before he could react, the Crown Prince in black clothes brushed past

him, his cape swaying slightly.

Jiang Yao passed him and walked directly to Tang Tang, stuffing the heater he was holding

into his slightly cold hands. Then he turned around and looked at Lian Jiayun with a smile,

his dark eyes full of coldness.

He asked softly, "Prime Minister Tang is my teacher, who do you want to kneel?"

Who is Lian Jiayun most afraid of? It must be the tyrant Jiang Yao! He swallowed his saliva

with difficulty breathing, and the joy of bullying people with power in his heart completely

disappeared, leaving only the fear of knowing history.

He was used to playing pitiful and pretending to be wronged: "Brother Crown Prince, it's not

what you heard. It was Tang Yuansi who first spoke out to disrespect the majesty of the royal

family and openly made fun of the prince. It was really abominable. Jiayun just wanted to

teach him a lesson..."

He looked aggrieved, and carefully raised his eyes to steal a glance at Jiang Yao, expecting

his "brother" to make the decision for him. But under Jiang Yao's gaze, his rhetoric of turning

black into white became less and less confident. He bit his lips awkwardly, and his eyelashes

covered his fear and resentment.

Jiang Yao looked down at him indifferently. He came in a hurry today, wearing only a black

casual suit, with a fox fur cloak on his shoulders. His already cold face was cold, and the

bored aristocratic feeling on his body made him look extremely noble.

"Sixth brother, your hand is too long..."

The students maintained the posture of saluting and could not see the crown prince's face. All

he could hear was a sigh, and he spoke in a long voice:

"It's not your turn to teach me a lesson."

His gentle words were not sharp, but they made everyone lower their backs, as if the air was

full of oppression, and their hands and feet were cold for a while.

Lian Jiayun's face was pale, as if he was publicly executed by Jiang Yao. He stood in the

crowd and opened his mouth, but then timidly closed it.

-

Finally, when the Grand Secretary heard that the prince was visiting the mansion, he

hurriedly brought a large group of people to pay his respects to Jiang Yao, and their poetry

meeting was interrupted. The Sixth Prince lost a lot of face and left in a hurry without even

having a seat. When the wedding banquet is over today, the loss of face he suffered at the

poetry meeting will probably spread throughout the literary circles in the capital.

Then, the prince asked the palace servants to add the gift money, smiled and gave his

blessings to the groom who was anxious to get married, and then said goodbye with Tang

Xiang.

The Grand Secretary's Mansion was bestowed by the Emperor, and it was of considerable

size. Jiang Yao and Tang Tang walked side by side to the outside of the mansion. When they

were about to go out, they encountered an auspicious time, and the sound of firecrackers

exploded. The Prime Minister, who was caught off guard, trembled. Jiang Yao put his hands

to cover his ears, and did not let go until the sound of firecrackers stopped.

A piece of red paper floated over with the wind and landed on Jiang Yao's head. Tang Tang

raised his hand with a smile in his dark eyes and took off the red paper.

"Your Highness didn't even bring a jade pendant today. Why are you in such a hurry?"

Jiang Yao lowered his head obediently and waited for him to finish taking off the red paper,

and walked out of the mansion with him. A servant passing by saluted the two of them, and

he tilted his head and whispered to Tang Tang.

"I heard that Lian Jiayun is also coming to the wedding banquet, and I'm worried that the

teacher will be bullied."

Lian Jiayun has a grudge against the Prime Minister, and now is different from the past. He

has become a prince. Jiang Yao is worried that he will use his status to pressure the Prime

Minister, so he has someone harness a carriage and hurriedly rushes from the East Palace to

the Grand Secretary's residence.

Thinking of this, Jiang Yao carefully warned: "Teacher, don't forget about Lian Jiayun.

Although he is stupid, he is vicious and arrogant."

Tang Tang's gentle eyes and eyebrows were filled with a small smile, but his tone was

meaningful, wanting to settle accounts with the good boy later: "Okay... Thank you, Your

Highness, for today. Yuan Si will be careful in the future."

As he said this, he drooped his slender raven eyelashes, sighed, and said melancholy: "I

thought that only Your Highness would bully me again and again..."

Jiang Yao's ears blushed. Seeing the teacher like this, his throat was itchy. He couldn't help

swallowing his saliva, and his wide sleeves approached the Prime Minister's sleeves, and his

fingers quietly hooked him from the bottom, clearing his throat and muttering.

"Hey, I will also love the teacher."

The Prime Minister chuckled softly.

The two wide sleeves, one black and one blue, touched each other, and the fingers secretly

hooked underneath. The prince, dressed in black clothes, tilted his head slightly and talked to

the gentle and elegant prime minister who only used a jade hairpin to tie up his hair.

They were walking on the way out of the mansion, with a carriage going home in front of

them and a bustling mansion with festive red silk and the word "Double Happines" pasted on

it behind them.

Snow was falling.

-

In the 22nd year of Jiading, at the end of the year, when all officials returned from a banquet

and fell asleep drunk, Xu's army killed the guards at the city gate and quietly walked into the

empty street under the cover of moonlight.

At the same time, at the prime minister's mansion.

Concubine Xu's personal eunuch stood at the main gate of the prime minister's mansion with

a team of guards, looked at the prime minister's mansion with lanterns hanging, tilted his

head and winked at the guards.

The guard bowed his head and responded, walked forward and knocked on the door. The dull

knocking sound was clear in the darkness.

Not long after, the door opened a crack, and the torch in the guard's hand illuminated the

boy's eyebrows through the gap, and his face was full of vigilance.

"Who are you?"

The torch in the guard's hand burned, making a slight crisp sound, reflecting the eunuch's

smiling face: "I am a servant in the palace. I am ordered by the emperor to invite the prime

minister to the palace to discuss important matters."

The servant looked at his eunuch uniform, relaxed a little, and frowned again: "But there will

be no court tomorrow. My master and the prince went to the farm to ride horses. It should

have arrived by now."

The eunuch smiled slightly and whispered softly: "Is that so..."

The servant was puzzled: "Why would I lie to you? Otherwise, you can ask the people

guarding the city gate. My master went back to the mansion to get some clothes, and then

rode out with the prince, saying that he would return after the New Year's Day."

The eunuch's smile was completely gone.

When the servant closed the door, the guard lowered his voice and said: "Eunuch, Tang

Yuansi may not be in the mansion. Why don't we rush in..."

The eunuch glanced at him coldly, and the guard stopped talking immediately. The eunuch

moved his eyes to the gate and snorted softly.

"This matter must not be made a big deal, lest you make a fuss and ruin the good things of

the queen."

"Forget it, without Tang Yuansi, I will replace him with an official who reads the imperial

edict to the queen!"

"Yes!"

Zhuangzi outside the city.

Tang Tang put on the black armor for Jiang Yao, put his arm around his waist, and fastened

the belt in front of him. He looked up and looked at the other person's face.

The child who was only as tall as his legs back then has grown very tall now. The armor

covered his body, but it couldn't hide his vigorous and unrestrained spirit. His black hair was

tied into a high ponytail with a jade buckle. His handsome face was cold and sharp, and he

became more heroic.

The prime minister was half a head shorter than him, wearing an elegant white dress, slightly

raised his head, quietly looking into the pair of dark eyes, and whispered: "Your Highness, be

careful, I will wait for your Highness to come back."

The warm yellow candlelight reflected the eyebrows of the Jiangnan scholar. It was hard to

tell whether the misty rain in the water town was gentle, or his expression at this time was

more gentle.

Jiang Yao bent down, touched his lips, and whispered softly with a smile in his eyes.

"Okay."

In the night of the twenty-second year of Jiading. The second prince raised an army in the

name of Empress Lian using Hanshi Powder to control the emperor, to purge the court and

kill the evil queen!

Teams of soldiers surrounded the mansions of the ministers. It scared everyone in the capital.

There was a fire of shouting and killing in the palace. Not long after, the general who was

recently favored by Emperor Jiading led his troops to rescue him. Both sides suffered losses,

but the Xu family army was well-prepared and still had the strength to control the palace.

Emperor Jiading, the empress, and several princes all fell into the hands of Concubine Xu

and were trapped in the Hall of Mental Cultivation.

The Hall of Mental Cultivation was heavily guarded. Concubine Xu was dressed in a fiery

red palace dress, which made her even more gorgeous and moving. She walked into the Hall

of Mental Cultivation, and her phoenix eyes swept over the people sitting on the dragon chair

one by one.

The moody Emperor Jiading, and the Queen with slightly messy hair behind him.

Several princes were pale, huddled together, but did not find the Crown Prince. She frowned

and looked at the chief eunuch.

"Where are the Crown Prince and Tang Yuansi?"

The chief eunuch bent over and said, "Your Majesty, the Crown Prince and Tang Yuansi

happened to go out of town for fun today. I have sent people to chase them." Concubine

Xu was somewhat unhappy that she did not catch Tang Yuansi and asked him to read the

imperial edict of abdication. But since they ran away, they should be killed.

She curled her lips and said charmingly, "Very good, don't let them come back alive."

The chief eunuch lowered his eyebrows and eyes, "Yes."

While speaking, the Second Prince also entered the palace. His armor was stained with blood,

and his eyes were amazingly bright, full of desire for the throne. He walked towards Emperor

Jiading with a knife in his hand, his tone was not respectful at all, and he smiled: "Father has

been fed cold food powder by the demon queen. For the sake of national justice, you should

order your abdication!"

This was simply treasonous, but the princes did not dare to refute a word, even Jiayun was

terrified. He shrank behind the princes, using them to block his sight, and his head was full of

random thoughts. Why did history change! !

Emperor Jiading sat on the dragon throne, his chest heaving violently, and his angry eyes

seemed to be able to spit fire. He stared at the second prince and

said, "Pooh!" Gritting his teeth, he said word by word: "Evil beast, you wish!"

He dared to turn against the Xu family, who held a large number of troops, in recent years,

and he also relied on something. The general has bought time. When the people from the

forbidden army camp enter the palace, let's see what this evil seed and bitch will do!

But what Emperor Jiading could think of, Concubine Xu and the Second Prince could think

of, too. What they were betting on was a quick decision! As long as Emperor Jiading wrote

the imperial edict of abdication, the Second Prince would be justified. Who would dare to

risk the world's disapproval and send troops to attack the Emperor? !

Even the Xu family, Emperor Jiading had been suppressing them for so many years, and the

Xu family had endured it every time. This time they suddenly rebelled, wasn't it because they

had the reputation of clearing the court of emperors and waving this banner?

Concubine Xu took two steps forward, her hair was shaking slightly, and the gorgeous and

extravagant palace dress hurt Emperor Jiading and Empress Lian's eyes. They only heard her

sharp tone: "Your Majesty, I advise you to write the edict of abdication as soon as possible,

otherwise, heh..."

She raised her red lips, and looked at the princes huddled together with her phoenix eyes. The

guards immediately understood and took a few steps forward, pulling Lian Jiayun out.

"What are you doing! Let me go! Let me go!" Lian Jiayun was terrified and kept struggling in

the hands of the guards. With red eyes, he looked at Emperor Jiading in a panic: "Father!

Father, save me!"

Empress Lian couldn't help but move, and Emperor Jiading also clenched his hands.

Their reaction made Concubine Xu hate him even more! The second prince walked over with

a sneer, kicked Lian Jiayun, crossed the knife across his five fingers, and looked up at

Emperor Jiading on the dragon throne.

"Father loves my sixth brother so much. For him, he played with me and the prince, that

idiot, to his heart's content. You don't want to see him lose his hand, do you?"

Emperor Jiading said nothing with a gloomy face.

The second prince sneered, chopped off with a fierce knife, and four fingers were broken as

blood gushed out, staining the ground red with blood.

"Ah!!!" Lian Jiayun screamed and wailed, wishing he could die at this moment, and his eyes

went black with pain.

Empress Lian behind the dragon throne immediately covered her mouth, tears streaming

down her face. The second prince moved his knife to Lian Jiayun's neck, and she

immediately called out in a sad voice: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty..."

Emperor Jiading was also very distressed. He shouted angrily: "Evil beast! How dare you!"

The second prince's eyebrows were gloomy. He held his knife across Lian Jiayun's neck and

arrogantly said: "This world is all mine! Why don't I dare!"

At this time, a fight suddenly sounded outside the palace, and it became more and more

intense!

The soldiers guarding the gate shouted "Who are you?" and were shot into a sieve by the rain

of arrows, nailed to the doors and windows of the Yangxin Palace, dripping with blood.

The soldiers in the palace were instantly in a panic, and the eyes of Emperor Jiading and the

empress were slightly bright.

Concubine Xu took a few steps back, suppressed the uneasiness in her heart, and her sharp

voice was very penetrating.

"What are you panicking about! Pick up your swords for me, kill the enemy, and you will be

rewarded with ten thousand gold!"

There must be a brave man under a large reward. Greed flashed in the soldiers' eyes, and they

rushed up with gritted teeth.

Seeing that the situation was not good, the second prince gave up on attacking Lian Jiayun,

strode forward and violently pulled Emperor Jiading up from the dragon throne, holding the

knife across his neck. The queen was frightened and screamed, fell to the ground and moved

back until her back hit the pillar. She trembled and stopped.

A pair of sharp autumn eyes with tears in her eyes looked at the door expectantly, waiting for

help.

Jiang Yao came in at this time.

He held a sharp sword in his hand, and the black armor was stained with blood.

Another dark red line, like a floral pattern. He walked into the hall at a leisurely pace, and the

armor on his body made a slight sound with every step.

The soldiers held swords and protected the Second Prince in the middle, and retreated step by

step with Concubine Xu.

Jiang Yao walked to the middle of the hall and stopped. He opened his thin eyelids to look at

them. The pair of dark eyes were very cold, without a trace of smile or the warm light of

candlelight.

The reinforcements came, and Emperor Jiading and Empress Lian's eyes lit up. Even the

princes and Lian Jiayun who had bullied Jiang Yao were very excited.

Lian Jiayun's face was pale, and his throat was choked with sobs: "Brother Crown Prince..."

If you don't know, you would think he and Jiang Yao are very close.

The queen was even more shameless. While people were on the alert for Jiang Yao, she

crawled over to him and grabbed his clothes. Her trembling voice was full of joy and hatred

for Concubine Xu and her son: "Yao'er, Yao'er, hurry up, kill them for your mother! Kill

Concubine Xu, the bitch, and the evil beast she gave birth to!!"

Concubine Xu and the second prince were furious when they heard this! They were too

conceited and didn't take the prince who had nothing in his hands seriously at all, but who

would have thought that he was pretending! The second prince knew that the opportunity had

passed. It was useless to ask Emperor Jiading to write an edict at this time. He had to save

their lives first. He put the knife on Emperor Jiading's neck and stared at Jiang Yao viciously.

"Your Highness, tell your people to put down their swords, otherwise..."

With a force on his hand, Emperor Jiading's neck suddenly hurt, and a trace of blood flowed

all over his neck. He breathed heavily and his eyes were wide open.

No, no! He hasn't sat on this throne enough! He can't just die like this!

Emperor Jiading's Adam's apple rolled, and he ordered Jiang Yao in a deep voice: "Prince,

tell them to put down their swords!"

No one responded.

The soldiers, wearing armor, stood behind Jiang Yao, looking at them silently.

The second prince suddenly had a bad premonition, and he exerted force on his hand again.

The blood-stained blade cut deeper, and blood gushed out again. His red eyes stared at Jiang

Yao in the center of the hall, and his tone was full of impatience: "I say it again, put down the

swords! Otherwise, I will cut my father's throat!"

Emperor Jiading groaned, and warm blood flowed to his collar. Sensing the killing intention

of the second prince, he couldn't help but burst out:

"Asshole! Don't you understand what I said? I told you to tell them to put down the swords!"

Hearing his exasperation, Jiang Yao suddenly laughed out loud, kicked away Empress Lian

who was holding him, and said lightly with a tone of imperceptible disgust: "Whose mother

are you?"

Empress Lian was originally full of joy and pride, waiting to see Concubine Xu and her son

die, but who would have thought that she was kicked away by Jiang Yao, rolled around

without any image, and lay on the ground with a sharp pain in her abdomen. Jian Shui Qiu

Tong looked at Jiang Yao with a smile in disbelief.

Not to mention Emperor Jiading, even the second prince and Concubine Xu were

dumbfounded and didn't know what to say.

At this time, a general brought a chair and placed it behind Jiang Yao respectfully. Jiang Yao

sat in the chair and looked at them with a smile in his eyes.

"Go on, why don't you go on?"

You know, the prince is well-known for his humility and courtesy in the court. But who

would have thought that there was so much water mixed in this! !

Everyone was so shocked that they couldn't say anything, so naturally they didn't answer

him. Jiang Yao showed a regretful expression, it was a pity that they didn't bite each other.

Emperor Jiading couldn't help it, his face flushed and he panted: "Prince, do you want to

rebel too? ! Without my edict of succession, how can you stand! Hurry up, hurry up and let

them put down their swords first!"

Jiang Yao smiled at Emperor Jiading and sighed helplessly: "Father, have you forgotten? I am

the prince, how can I be unjustified?"

Emperor Jiading was stunned for a moment, his face turned from red to purple in an instant,

and his lips trembled and he couldn't speak. Even the queen widened her eyes, staring at

Jiang Yao unwillingly, as if she wanted to bite his flesh.

They could never have imagined that they just wanted to set a target, but in the end they shot

themselves in the foot!

Jiang Yao liked to see their expressions, he found it very interesting, and told them the ending

with a smile: "Today, the Second Prince and Concubine Xu forced the palace and killed

Queen Lian and a group of princes. The poison of Danshi broke out for my father, and he was

bedridden. I can only take my place as the crown prince and exercise my rights as the heir

apparent."

The Second Prince and Concubine Xu looked dejected. The former couldn't even hold the

knife in his hand, and sat on the ground in embarrassment.

Emperor Jiading covered his bleeding neck with his hand, and supported the dragon throne

with his other hand. His chest was heaving, his face was red, and he was panting heavily. He

roared angrily: "Evil son! How dare you!"

When the others heard what Jiang Yao said, they were instantly panicked. The princes cried

and begged Jiang Yao to let them go, but seeing Jiang Yao's cold expression, they pointed at

his nose and cursed him, just like when they were children and threw stones at Jiang Yao,

who was seven or eight years old.

Queen Lian endured the pain and climbed up, Wen Wan's eyes were full of resentment, and

she said bitterly: "Jiang Yao!! I have raised you for nine years! I have kept you well fed and

clothed, and this is how you repay me? You are unfaithful and unfilial, and you are not

worthy of being a king!"

Jiang Yao sneered, his eyes became colder, and he said in a faint tone: "Lian Hanyan, you

have told too many lies, and you believe them yourself."

Hearing the deep meaning in the words, Queen Lian's pupils shrank sharply, she

subconsciously grabbed the carpet, her pounding heart accelerated, and she kept telling

herself, it's impossible, it's impossible...

Jiang Yao won't know those things!

She swallowed her saliva and said vaguely: "You, what are you talking about, I don't

understand!"

She prayed that Jiang Yao didn't know what she had done, and that he would have some

conscience and let them go because she and Lian Jiayun had been good to him over the years,

but the next moment her expectations were completely dashed.

The man had a cold-blooded look, his surly eyes were full of boredom, and for some reason

he stopped smiling, looking down at them indifferently.

"Go ahead, and remember to give the queen a white silk, and hang me ten times before letting

her die."

The corpse slowly shed blood, staining the floor of the Yangxin Palace red, and the armored

soldiers fought with them with swords.

Jiang Yao sat in the palace, leaning back on a wide chair, witnessing the panic and massacre.

The queen was hanging on the white silk in pain, her gentle face was congested, and her

breathing was not smooth. Every time she was dying, she would think of her crying in the

arms of Emperor Jiading. Emperor Jiading felt distressed, and in order to coax her, he sent

someone to the cold palace to strangle the former queen.

What was her mood at the time?

Oh, it was pride.

Blood, the ground was full of blood, the second prince was dead, and Concubine Xu was also

dead.

Lian Jiayun was covered in blood and trembling. He rolled and crawled to Jiang Yao,

grabbed his clothes, and tried to hold back his tears of fear: "Brother Crown Prince, I... We

grew up together. Please, don't kill me, please."

Jiang Yao almost forgot about Lian Jiayun. He raised his eyebrows slightly, and sighed in his

heart that Lian Jiayun might as well be killed with a knife just now. Why did he have to get

close to him?

The tyrant thought casually whether to turn him into a human pig, but thought about his

beautiful teacher and gave up the idea.

Suddenly he smiled very gently. Lian Jiayun felt that he had found hope. He held his clothes

tightly and looked at him with pleading eyes. His frightened heart gradually calmed down.

Listening to the screams in his ears, he even began to feel fortunate that he had brushed the

tyrant's favorability in advance, and did not say a good word for the queen and the Jiading

emperor who doted on him.

The tyrant couldn't bear to let him die so easily and so easily. He looked down at Lian Jiayun,

who was kneeling at his feet with tears on his face, and said considerately, "Since you don't

want to die, then sleep a few more years like your father."

Lian Jiayun's eyes widened immediately, as if he had seen an evil ghost. He suddenly let go

of his clothes and fell back, his voice trembling.

"No, no..."

But he had no choice. In the future, he would be like Emperor Jiading, conscious but unable

to speak, lying in bed, day after day, year after year, living a life worse than death.

After the soldiers finished handling the situation, the Yangxin Palace was filled with the

smell of blood. Jiang Yao sat in the wide chair, opened his eyelids and looked at Lian

Hanyan, who died in pain on the beam. He didn't know what he recalled from the past, and

there was a coldness in his dark eyes: "Find a way to hang the queen's body in the residence

where the emperor and the sixth prince recuperate for three days, so that their family can be

reunited."

The commander-in-chief of the imperial army was Jiang Yao's hidden chess piece in his

previous life. In this life, he didn't know how he ended up under Jiang Yao's command again.

He cursed in his heart more than once, thinking where was the prince's humility and

courtesy? ? This fucking bad guy is so bad.

He didn't dare to say anything, and couldn't help swallowing his saliva, respectfully clasping

his fists: "Yes!"

The chaos in the capital was settled, and the soldiers were busy. Only the prince sat in the

chair, lowering his raven-colored eyelashes, faintly hiding the emotions in his black eyes. His

pale lips were almost ruthless, and the world-weariness between his eyebrows intensified.

The shadow of the tyrant who drank alone in the sea of

fire and laughed while self-

immolating in the previous life seemed to reappear on him.

He was silent for a moment, then suddenly stood up, strode out of the Yangxin Palace, pulled

the reins of the tall horse, and rode out.

The commander-in-chief couldn't catch up with him, and shouted in confusion: "Your

Highness! Where are you going!"

The man on the horse was heroic, and the wind blew his cloak behind him. The horse's tail

swayed slightly, and his loud answer was also blown.

"Go back to Zhuangzi and pick up the prime minister."

The commander-in-chief immediately snorted.

I said, what's wrong with you two masters and apprentices? Such adults can't be separated for

a moment, even more than me and my wife. Damn, tut tut!

Court 19: [May the blessings last forever, and the gentleman is

like Heng (ending, horse riding play)

--text--

The wick on the candlestick flickered with light, and the dark sky outside gradually turned

from ink to a dark blue, and a little light was faintly revealed.

Every house in the capital was closed, and the fire was soaring into the sky. However, the

manor was not affected, but Tang Tang was still worried and did not sleep all night. He sat in

the manor for a while, and then came out to wait for Jiang Yao to return.

Not long after standing at the door, a series of horse hoof sounds from far to near suddenly

sounded in the silent night. The guards in the dark heard the movement, and they all showed

vigilance. When they saw the face of the visitor clearly, they put away their swords and hid

themselves.

At the end of the road, a majestic red horse galloped over with powerful limbs. Jiang Yao was

wearing armor on horseback, with a black cape spreading out behind him in the wind.

Compared to his heroic and high-spirited appearance in the past, he was now full of world-

weariness, with a perverse look like a demon who kills without blinking an eye.

But when Jiang Yao saw the snowy white in the dark night from afar, and found that his

teacher was waiting for him to go home. The pair of dark pupils became brighter, and the

pale lips slightly raised a little, and the madness of wanting to drag everyone to death also

softened.

The night was too dark, and Tang Tang couldn't see clearly whether his darling was injured,

and couldn't help but take two steps forward. Jiang Yao looked at the prime minister in white

walking towards him, and his throat seemed to be blocked by something. The deer in his

heart was running wildly, as if he treated such a small place as a racecourse, kicking his legs

wildly.

Jiang Yao let out a long breath, and when the horse ran to the prime minister, he suddenly

bent down and picked him up, put him on the horse's back in front of him, put his hands

around him, and suddenly pulled the reins.

"Go!"

The red horse was stimulated and immediately ran wildly with its hooves. Tang Tang's

scream was suppressed by the neigh.

The fierce horse rushed down the mountain, and Tang Tang leaned against Jiang Yao's armor.

His heart was still beating wildly, and he shivered because of the cold. But the strange thing

was that he didn't smell any blood on Jiang Yao, but instead smelled cold water vapor and a

faint scent of grass.

The fierce horse galloped wildly with a vigorous pace, gradually moving away from the

human habitation. Jiang Yao sat on the horse's back and rubbed his head against Tang Tang's

neck. The hot and humid breath he exhaled burned his skin and made it itchy. A little

moisture on his hair touched his neck. Tang Tang couldn't help but shiver from the cold, and

asked softly: "Your Highness, did you take a cold shower? Why is your body so cold?"

The person who was rubbing against his neck suddenly fell into a distressing silence,

mumbling vaguely: "There was a lot of blood on my body, it was very smelly, so I went to

the river to clean it up."

Even the queen's body reminded him of his mother who had been hanging by his bed for

three whole days. The darkness in his heart could not be suppressed no matter what, as if the

effect of Hanshi Powder had returned and turned him into a madman.

He suppressed the hatred in his heart and strode out of the Yangxin Palace. Halfway through

his horse's run, the wind blew away the strong smell of blood, and he suddenly broke free

from his memories. He lowered his head and looked at his blood-covered body, thinking that

he couldn't go back like this.

The fierce horse carried him across the river, and he dismounted, pulled out the cold-resistant

grass growing in the snow, and wiped the blood stains with cold water over and over again.

Finally, he wiped the water stains with a handkerchief, and made sure that there was no smell

of blood, then he got back on the horse and came back clean.

He greedily breathed in the reassuring book fragrance on the teacher's body, and said vaguely

and lowly: "Teacher, I only have you."

Tang Tang shrank into his cloak, and his body gradually warmed up. The collar was rubbed

by him and spread a little, revealing a small piece of snow-white skin. Jiang Yao was behind

him, and he didn't see that his pair of black eyes softened a little, and gradually filled with

pity.

In the past nine years, the prime minister watched the prince grow up from a thin and young

boy to the tall and handsome man he is now. Who would have thought that he was in love,

but the one he liked was himself. So much so that when he heard that he was going to get

married at the palace banquet, he made such a sinful and unforgivable mistake.

He had been away from the prince for half a month, and had seen him at his most lost and

most uneasy. Of course, he had also seen the man covered in blood and sweat after the

Danshi exploded, tightly holding his white jade cup, relying on his thoughts to endure round

after round of pain.

The child back then had grown up, and he would hug his waist, act coquettishly with him,

cling to him and rely on him, and would also handle danger for him and stand in front of him

to protect him.

They depend on each other for life.

Tang Tang tilted his head slightly, and gently pressed his side face against Jiang Yao's face.

His clear and gentle voice was as if he was coaxing Jiang Yao as if he were a child: "I said

that I will always like you and accompany you."

The fierce horse took them to gallop, and the wind blew across his face. Jiang Yao was not

cold at all. The prime minister's words were like a warm current that injected into his heart.

He held the other person in his arms, and the surroundings of his tired and noble eyes were

faintly red, and his choked throat rolled. When the love was strong, the desire followed. Jiang

Yao didn't want to offend the teacher, but the hot stick-like object was really disobedient.

With the bumps on the horse's back, it kept poking the teacher's waist.

Such a warm scene gradually became weird, and the atmosphere was temporarily stagnant.

"..."

Tang Tang's ears turned red, and he thought awkwardly that he was indeed at an age with a

strong sexual desire. If he didn't release it for a day, his pants would be sticking out when he

woke up in the morning.

Jiang Yao didn't want to do that either, and frowned to suppress his brother, but his brother

had his own ideas and protested to him.

Although the poison of the Danshi was removed, some of the medicinal properties remained,

which was what those who took this thing dreamed of, but it was a burden to Jiang Yao,

making him look like a sex maniac. After just a short while, he was hard and painful.

Of course it would be so fast, and the prime minister in his arms also had a share of

responsibility.

He had been longing for the other party for nine years, and it was not easy to hold him in his

arms, and he couldn't suppress his passionate emotions.

That thing was getting harder and harder, and it kept rubbing against Tang Tang's waist with

the bumps. In the middle of winter, Jiang Yao's face was covered with hot sweat, and the

white mist exhaled from his mouth and nose showed how hot his temper was. He didn't know

how long he had endured it, but he couldn't help it anymore. He hugged the thin and fragrant

teacher in his arms, lowered his head and kept kissing his neck, begging the teacher to give

him one more time.

His sucking made Tang Tang's breath disordered, and he couldn't help but tilt his head. His

pajamas were untied by him, and his hot palms made his thin body tremble slightly. The

corners of his gentle black eyes were red, as if he felt the shame of having sex in the wild,

and he couldn't bear it: "Your Highness...ah, Your Highness, don't..."

Jiang Yao pulled off his underwear. His eyes were on fire and stared at the white and round

buttocks. His fingers inserted into the narrow vagina and rubbed the tender flesh with his

fingertips. Tang Tang's intestines, which had not tasted love for a long time, were sour and

itchy, and they squirmed slightly and shed juice. The charming fragrance flowed all over

Jiang Yao's hands.

After a few hasty expansions, he eagerly used his hand stained with juice to hold his thick

meat stick, pressed it against the pink vagina that was flowing with juice, and gently inserted

a huge tip.

At this moment, the horse under his crotch suddenly jolted. Tang Tang fell down by inertia,

and the erect penis penetrated the pink and tender vagina, and the penis pushed open the

layers of tight vagina in the intestine, and rushed into the narrow rectum with a "pop", and the

juice splashed at the anus, which was really lewd.

The tender vagina seemed to have never been developed by him, and it was so tight that Jiang

Yao took a breath, and the veins on the side of his neck bulged. It was actually a little painful,

but more of it was the pleasure that penetrated deep into his bone marrow.

The moment the thick penis pierced his intestines, Tang Tang almost couldn't breathe. His

body twitched, his head tilted back and hit Jiang Yao's shoulder, his waist almost bent into an

arch, and his dark eyes were blurred, as if he was killed by this blow, and his soul flew out of

the sky.

Before he could slow down, the chestnut horse started to gallop wildly, clattering happily,

causing his body to bounce continuously, his buttocks lifted up by the bounce, and then fell

hard on the high and angry dragon, swallowing the thick flesh instantly, crushing out a circle

of splashing juice.

"Ah... ah ha, Your Highness, no... don't do it anymore!! Not here..."

The scholar from Jiangnan was extremely thin-skinned, and he couldn't stand such a lewd

thing as having sex in the wild. His thin body was held in the arms of the tall prince, and his

white buttocks under the cloak held a hideous penis. They were both real men, and this scene

was like having an affair with each other behind people's backs, and his shameful body

couldn't help but tremble.

The prince held him tightly in his arms, his back leaning against the other's hot chest, his

clothes under his cloak were already in disarray, his pink flesh was being pinched by the man

in the same position, and he was forced to raise his white buttocks as he was bumped on the

horse's back, and then fell hard on the evil root, one after another, slapping and swallowing

the narrow and small pussy. The penis that was several times bigger than the anus made the

prince's male thing completely fuck his body.

"Teacher... Teacher..." Jiang Yao fucked his anus again and again, stirring his soft rectum,

holding him in his arms and kneading his flesh. Every time he pinched it, he could feel the

teacher's body trembling slightly in his arms, and the hot stream poured all over his penis. He

was so happy that his voice was hoarse: "Teacher's juice sprayed me so comfortably, and my

penis is warm."

The horse's back was bumpy, and the two hugged each other, with their lower bodies

connected under the cloak. The thick and hard penis of the tall man behind was wrapped in a

layer of water, and it kept pumping and inserting in the delicate intestines of the thin scholar

in front, pounding out streams of juice, and grinding the other's mucous membrane hot and

hot.

The tender flesh trembled and contracted, tightly attached to his flesh rod, trembling and

spraying vaginal fluid, and then continued to be poked open by the big flesh rod covered with

a layer of juice. Tang Tang was so happy that he was about to collapse, crying and panting

and scolding him intermittently.

"Asshole, asshole..."

Jiang Yao was so excited that he blocked Tang Tang under his cloak and groped him in his

pajamas. There was a faint breeze blowing over. On the dark and deserted road, no one could

see the round and wet buttocks under the other's clothes. The wet blood hole in the middle

swallowed his evil root covered with blue veins, excitedly going in and out, and the juice

splashed.

"I am a bastard, but teacher..., there are more bastard things to come. I will fuck your penis

and make your belly big!"

The hoarse and low tone was filled with a hint of dangerous excitement. He squeezed the

horse's belly fiercely, and the horse under his crotch roared to speed up. The violent

turbulence drove them up and down. The two of them moved up and down, and the penis

could be inserted into the wet, hot and tight abdomen of the scholar every time. "Pa pa pa" a

series of delicate thrusts, Tang Tang's lower abdomen bulged horribly, and he fell into Jiang

Yao's arms and twitched, his pale lips slightly opened, and he cried and gasped again and

again.

"Ah--!! No, don't, uh bastard, it's too deep, um... I can't take it anymore!!"

The back roux spasmed continuously, and the tender flesh bit the penis tightly, as if greedily

sucking the semen, the anus trembled and sprayed out juice, the sensitive urethra opened

slightly, and pushed in to meet the climax of the yin water, filling his messy roux!

The horse galloped, the horse's back was bumping, the prime minister seemed to die in his

arms, twitching slightly under his cloak, his calves were trembling, and he was scared to

death by the fierce impact from behind, unable to speak, and could only cry and gasp.

Jiang Yao's breath was heavy, his cloak covered Tang Tang, and he kept pounding upwards

with the bumps. The gushing desire rubbed the hot mucous membrane of the prime minister's

tender blood against the hot vaginal fluid, making a "gurgling" sound of water, and the layers

of tender red soft flesh bit the penis, making it very difficult to insert.

His muscles were tense, hugging the twitching Tang Tang, his big penis covered with vaginal

fluid banging against the hot and burning flesh wall, gritting his teeth and said viciously:

"Maybe the prime minister heard it? This is all the water flowing out of your anus. Are you

comfortable, huh? Are you comfortable!"

"Your Highness! Your Highness! Don't, ah ah ah——!!" In the wilderness, a horse took them

galloping, and the horse's back was bumping. Tang Tang couldn't stand it and cried out. He

was about to be fucked to pieces. There was a warm water in his stomach, which contracted

the thick flesh walls that were engorged with blood. He trembled and clamped the penis in

and out, trying to stop it from advancing, but was violently stabbed open.

He was with the child he raised, in the wild, on horseback, with his lower body tightly

connected. The sense of sin and the strong physical pleasure that was like having an affair hit

his nerves. His gentle black eyes were filled with tears, and his fair face was faintly flushed.

The wet and hot flesh walls bit tightly layer by layer. Jiang Yao groaned and went completely

crazy. He clamped the horse's belly again. The horse under his crotch roared faster, and the

scenery on both sides became a residual image. The huge penis covered with yin fluid was

forced to spit out a part of the buttocks that were forced to be raised, and then was swallowed

fiercely, instantly penetrating the wet and tight intestinal wall, and with the bumps, he thrust

in and out wantonly, and fucked hard and hard.

"Hiss, teacher is so good at sucking?! It hurts my cock! Ugh, damn, it feels so good... I'm

going to fuck your intestines!"

The vaginal fluid came out in streams, dripping to the junction. The purple-red big penis

covered with vaginal fluid was like a ferocious monster, hitting the bright red blood hole

between the tender white buttocks, piercing through the layers of tender red soft flesh.

Tang Tang couldn't scream anymore. He fell into Jiang Yao's arms, his wet black eyes

blurred, and was fucked by the rough and hard big penis.

Cao shot again and again, his white pants were soaked, and he could only shiver and endure

the waves of overwhelming pleasure and the shame of having sex in the wild.

The red horse galloped over the obstacles on the road, and his body was jolted up. The big

meat stick with throbbing veins rubbed all the sensitive points of the pussy, and when it fell,

it suddenly inserted into the colon.

"Woo!!"

Tang Tang's face flushed, and his legs kicked a few times unbearably. Jiang Yao behind him

also reached his limit, hugging him tightly under his cloak, panting and biting his ears, and

his lower body cooperated with the jolting of the fierce horse, faster and harder, mating like a

storm.

The impact became more and more fierce. The juicy anus was violently pumped by a purple-

red penis. The root of the penis went in and out of the mucous membrane madly. Tang Tang

suddenly felt the blue veins throbbing. His poor swollen and swollen roux was also

throbbing, and the heat could not be stopped.

The prime minister's warm and flushed face was distorted. He was held in Jiang Yao's arms,

his misty eyes rolled back, his mouth opened to breathe air, and his wet roux was out of

control and biting the big roux in and out crazily.

"Teacher..., this Wushan Cloud Rain, I want to learn it well? Teacher's intestines are too wet

and slippery, sucking my root feels so good!"

"Ah, I'm going to shoot!"

Jiang Yao felt the hot flesh wall suddenly clamped his desire, the tight little mouth at the

colon mouth wrapped around the big penis greedily, and he could no longer control his

shooting desire. With the next bump on the horse's back, he pressed the prime minister's body

down hard, and the penis "puffed" through the colon, swelling like a dog, gushing out a

stream of milky white heat, fiercely pouring into the narrow colon.

The heat exploded in his body, and the soreness and swelling instantly swept through all his

nerves. The red horse galloped across the wilderness, and the wind blew a collapsed hoarse

cry.

"Ah--!! Your Highness, Your Highness, I'm going to... die! ! Die!!"

The sound of horse hooves clattered, and a burst of lewd fragrance was blown away by the

wind. The ink color of the sky gradually turned into dark blue, and a hazy light fell on them.

After an unknown amount of time, the Prime Minister, whose soul had left his body, suddenly

breathed a sigh of relief, and his scattered eyes focused again. The tall man behind him was

kissing his sweaty neck.

In broad daylight, they looked decent on the surface, but under their cloaks, they were so

lewd that the scholar from Jiangnan blushed and was so ashamed that he wanted to find a

crack in the ground to crawl into.

"Your Highness, you are too..."

Jiang Yao's eyebrows were full of lazy satisfaction, and he smiled and teased the teacher:

"Too what? Yuan Si wants to say that I am too powerful?"

Tang Tang's flushed face showed surprise, his black hair was a little messy, adding a bit of

charm, and he couldn't help asking: "What did your Highness call me?"

"..." Jiang Yao cleared his throat, his ears were inexplicably red, and he pronounced clearly:

"I call the teacher Yuan Si."

The Prime Minister was slightly stunned, and then felt angry and amused. His face was

flushed like peach blossoms, and the gentle and elegant eyebrows and eyes like those in the

water villages of the south of the Yangtze River now also had some seductiveness. He sighed

softly:

"You are disrespectful."

Jiang Yao put his arm around his waist, holding the reins in his hand. The horse had stopped

running long ago, carrying the master and disciple slowly strolling on the path. He smiled

and kissed the prime minister's face, and said to him in a lazy voice: "I am a traitor. From

now on, I will only call you by Yuan Si's name. Otherwise, Yuan Si will also give me a

name? Only you can call me that, no one else can."

Tang Tang was so worried that he didn't sleep all night yesterday, and he was really tired.

Now his bones are soft. He leaned on Jiang Yao's warm chest, his dark eyelashes slightly

closed, thinking for a moment, and smiling in his words.

"Well... Your Highness, what do you think of Ze Heng?"

"Yuan Siqi's name is naturally nice, but I don't think I have anything to do with these two

words."

The morning light was dim, and the sun rose from the east, dimly falling on the two of them.

The sound of horse hooves faded away, and the breeze swirled through their hair, bringing a

chuckle from the Prime Minister.

"Nonsense."

"May my son Yao be blessed for generations, and be a gentleman like Heng."

——The end of the court chapter——

Extra: (pseudo forced/The emperor pressed the prime minister

on the dragon throne, fucking the prime minister so hard that he

cried and begged for mercy)

--text--

In the fourth year of Jin Yao, inside the Taiji Hall.

The brown-red pillars surrounded the soaring golden dragon, and the red carpet with wide

golden edges stretched from the dragon throne on the steps to the door. The civil and military

officials had long since retired, and there was no one guarding outside the hall. There was

only one official and the man on the dragon throne left in the huge palace, which looked a

little empty, cold and extravagant.

The prime minister, wearing a first-class official uniform, stood in the empty hall, his gentle

eyebrows drooped, and his gentle tone was a little distant.

"Your Majesty, why did you ask me to stay?"

The man on the dragon throne did not answer. Suddenly, he heard the sound of casual

footsteps. The man walked over step by step on the red carpet and stopped in front of the

prime minister who lowered his head. The hem of his black robe was embroidered with

intricate dark gold patterns. The tip of his shoes appeared in the prime minister's field of

vision. He raised his eyes. The warm black eyes reflected a man full of nobility and the sense

of oppression of the emperor.

The man had a cold face, with a crown on his hair, and twelve crown tassels scattered in front

and behind. His dark eyes were smiling, which made people unable to look away. He was a

head taller than the prime minister. The cuffs and lapels of the black dragon robe were

embroidered with intricate patterns, which set off the majesty of the emperor.

"When I was young, I was fortunate to be taken care of and raised by a teacher. Now I have

been on the throne for four years. Last night, I tossed and turned on the dragon bed, and

suddenly I remembered that there was one thing that the teacher had not taught me."

His voice became lazy, with a low voice of a nobleman, and he was full of nobility as soon as

he opened his mouth. He lowered his dark eyes and quietly stared at the prime minister in

front of him. Suddenly, his palm touched his side face, and his thumb gently rubbed it, and

his tone was soft and gentle.

"I wonder if the teacher is willing to make up for his mistake?"

The prime minister seemed to have tasted something from the words of the child he raised. It

might also be that the other party's ambiguous and frivolous actions made the scholar who

read the sages panic. He couldn't help but step back half a step, hiding his panic and said:

"Your Majesty, are you going to betray your teacher and destroy your ancestors?"

The emperor laughed softly when he heard the words, picked up the prime minister, listened

to his exclamation, strode to the dragon chair with him, put the prime minister down, and

knelt on one knee on the padded dragon chair.

He looked at the teacher's panicked expression, reached down with one hand, pulled off his

pants, and exhaled in the prime minister's ear with a sexy and low voice with a smile, mixed

with a hot and humid breath: Why did the teacher say that? I just want to ask the teacher what

Wushan Yunyu is..."

"Since the teacher won't teach me, I have to ask for it myself..."

He said as he pulled off the teacher's pants, and his calloused hands reached into the pure

white lining of the court dress, pinching the protruding nipples. The gentle prime minister

was half lying on the dragon chair, his black hair spread on the golden dragon chair, his chest

exposed a large area of white, his light pink nipples were twisted a little red by the emperor,

and his body was trembling in an adorable way.

His pants were taken off by the rebellious student and placed on the handles of the dragon

chair, revealing a pair of slender and well-proportioned legs. The clean thing was set off by

the whiteness of the two legs, the light pink color was very attractive, and the adorable

weakness made Jiang Yao's throat itchy. A light blush stained the prime minister's fair face,

he turned his head away in embarrassment, and retracted his slender legs, trying to cover up

the scenery of his lower body, but it squeezed the pink balls under the thing and made them

bulge.

Jiang Yao touched the balls, which felt very good. The balls were soft and bulging, as if they

were filled with water and two yingying things. The electric current instantly passed through

Tang Tang's body, and he gasped in his throat, his body trembled constantly, and his sensitive

penis was faintly erect.

The object was not big, normal size, clean without a trace of hair, and the top was light pink.

At this time, the flesh was visibly erect, spitting saliva flowing over the shaft, which made

Jiang Yao's eyes seem to be on fire, and the force of rubbing became stronger and stronger.

The visual impact made his throat dry and itchy, and his breathing was heavy like a beast in

heat.

The prime minister was pressed on the dragon throne by the emperor, and his messy court

clothes revealed his twisted red flesh. There was a red mark on the corner of his eyes, and he

groaned in his throat. His legs kicked twice unbearably, and the round and cute balls under

the erect flesh were rubbed by a big hand with thin calluses, and the heat flowed to his lower

abdomen, and the skin on the inside of his thighs trembled slightly.

His voice was trembling, and he gasped: "Ah, wu, Your Majesty... Your Majesty, I... I taught

you the six arts of a gentleman, why, why do you still want to teach you the Wushan Clouds

and Rains."

Jiang Yao could no longer bear it. He let go of his teacher's swollen balls, inserted two fingers

into the wet and tight pussy , pinched his cheek with the other hand, lowered his head and

kissed him, sucked the sweet juice fiercely, and hooked his small tongue to entangle.

"Chi... Zi, um ha..."

The prime minister was kissed fiercely by him, the root of his tongue was a little painful, and

his eyes gradually filled with tears.

Water, two soft tongues entwined passionately, swallowing each other's saliva. Legs

trembling, the anus squirming and oozing juice, wetting the bright yellow cushion on the

dragon chair.

Fingers pumped in and out of the flesh, crushing the passionate tender red flesh, splashing

juice. Jiang Yao's whole hand was wet and slippery, and his breathing became heavier. He

pulled out his wet fingers, held a large flesh stem that had turned purple and covered with

blue veins from under the dragon robe, pressed it against the prime minister's dripping blood

hole, and sank his waist. "Puff" the whole root went in.

"Mmm!!"

The Prime Minister's narrow flesh wall was suddenly stretched by the hot and hard thing. His

body bounced violently, instantly wrapping around the ferocious flesh root of the child he

raised. He felt the foreign body sensation that could not be ignored, and couldn't help but

breathe disorderly while kissing the other party.

Jiang Yao only felt that his desire was wrapped tightly by the teacher's wet and slippery flesh

wall, which was wrinkled and squirmed one after another, and was sticking to the hot penis

and sucking it wantonly, shivering and spraying out streams of water.

The pleasure came from the tightly wrapped flesh stick, and he naturally couldn't bear the

deadly pleasure. While sucking the teacher's saliva, he picked up the disheveled teacher and

pressed him against the back of the dragon chair, shaking his waist violently, and the long

flesh stick quickly thrust in and out of the hot and narrow intestinal wall. The Prime Minister

trembled and hugged his neck. The jade crown on his head was loosened by him. His black

hair was scattered behind him in a messy manner. The red at the end of his eyes had a moving

taste, adding a bit of seductive fragrance.

The pussy was being penetrated with gurgling sounds, intestinal fluid was oozing out, and the

tight and slippery flesh walls happily sucked the flesh stick in and out. The sensitive points

were crushed again and again, and the mucous membrane rubbed by the blue veins was hot

and secreted juice. The lower abdomen filled with heat tightened in waves.

He tilted his head slightly, and his lips and tongue asked people to hold them in their mouths

and suck them. It seemed that he felt pleasure from this immoral coercion. Tears meandered

down his face, and his snow-white skin was gradually moistened by sweat. He stepped on the

dragon chair with his toes curled up, and his legs were forced to spread apart. The young

student pressed on his legs and struggled to thrust his penis into the teacher's ass!

The huge and angry dragon was wrapped in dripping vaginal fluid, and the narrow pink

buttocks behind his white legs pushed fiercely and fiercely again and again, chiseling out a

popping sound, and streams of water came out of the big pussy, and gradually... Wetting their

lower bodies, the intestinal fluid in the prime minister's ass wet the emperor's dragon robe

and flowed on the bright yellow dragon chair.

The sound of "pa pa pa" echoed in the hall, and the ambiguous sound was mixed with the

sound of water, which became more and more ambiguous. Jiang Yao thrust his genitals and

whipped the teacher's juicy blood hole fiercely, inserting a gurgling and lewd sound. Tang

Tang struggled wildly on the dragon chair and ushered in a strong climax. Jiang Yao released

his lips, panting and excitedly thrusting his male dog waist!

The wet flesh wall seemed to want to squeeze out all the semen, desperately contracting and

squeezing the vigorous and angry dragon that became thicker and harder, and the trembling

depths suddenly sprayed a stream of hot streams. The big flesh stem was beating with blue

veins inside, and it pushed open every corner of his body mercilessly against the hot stream,

fiercely exploding the delicate intestines.

"Your Highness! No... No, ah——! I, I can't stand it anymore... Your Highness!!"

The spasming white and tender belly was pushed up and flat, and it was sore and swollen and

very uncomfortable. The prime minister was fucked by his students on the dragon chair and

had climaxes one after another. He leaned against the backrest of the dragon chair with

convulsions. He raised his head uncomfortably, and looked at the emperor who was

struggling on him with wet eyes in a daze and pleading. His throat was anxious and heavy.

The pink thing on the top of his lower body overflowed with streams of white liquid, flowing

along the shaft, and the blood hole holding the big penis also kept gushing out yin water as it

was thrusted.

The sound of puffing was extremely chaotic.

After the climax, the wet roux clamped the thick and hard evil root as if urging ejaculation,

tightly wrapped around and refused to let go. Jiang Yaoshuang's tailbone was numb. He

pressed down on the teacher's legs like a tireless beast and thrust his waist. He said viciously

in a hoarse voice with panting: "Prime Minister, you can't do it anymore? You are fucked by

me in the place where you hold court. Are you so happy? Look... You are so wet that my

dragon chair is full of sweet taste!"

The big penis mercilessly exploded the slippery and hot intestines of the anus. The hard penis

fiercely hit the tender flesh. The wet tender red flesh was swollen and trembling, and the hot

intestines gradually became numb.

The prime minister's flushed face was twisted, and the shiny skin at the root of his thighs was

trembling. A thick purple-red penis covered with vaginal fluid went in and out of his white

and tender legs, bringing out vaginal fluid. Tears kept winding down his white face. His

blurred vision passed over the emperor in front of him who pressed him on the dragon chair

and thrust his waist to fuck him, and looked at the empty palace.

He was fucked unconscious, as if the empty hall really had familiar civil and military

officials, they were watching him and the emperor, who was also a man, having sex,

watching the emperor's thick evil root going in and out of his narrow buttocks, which were

not used for love, and he was so wet that his juices spurted out, dripping all over the golden

dragon throne.

The huge shame annihilated him, and the prime minister let out a cry of grief, his legs

trembling and clamped around Jiang Yao's strong waist. He put his arms around Jiang Yao's

neck and sobbed and gasped in his ear.

"No... No, Your Majesty! Your Majesty!! Ah——!! There are people, the court officials are

still watching, please spare me... Ugh! We are all men, please spare me..."

The wet flesh walls tightened crazily, jumping and spraying with burning heat, the urethra

and genitals were sprayed with waves of burning heat, and Jiang Yao moaned in pleasure.

The muscles under the dragon robe were tense, looking at Tang Tang's unfocused eyes, a

strange smile came out of his throat, he pinched the prime minister's wet and soft buttocks

twice, and tore off the prime minister who was wrapped around his waist, hiding in his arms,

and avoiding everyone's sight.

He pulled out the thick meat stick covered with vaginal fluid, turned the prime minister over

and pressed him on the dragon chair, and penetrated the tender red and juicy vagina again,

and the vaginal fluid burst out with a puffing sound, and the clear liquid gushed out from the

anus of the old man who was stretched by the flesh root, and the tender white buttocks

trembled and clamped the purple and red.

"Ah ha..."

Tang Tang knelt on the dragon chair, holding the back of the chair with both hands. The penis

covered with dripping juice suddenly penetrated, making his spasming lower abdomen

suddenly hot, and a gasp with a cry-like tone overflowed, and the layers of charming flesh

entangled with Jiang Yao's hot penis. This was so pleasant that Tang Tang's genitals were

trembling, and when he wrapped Jiang Yao tightly, the other party also felt the tremor. Jiang

Yao panted heavily and approached his back. His big hands pinched and rubbed the round

buttocks under his flexible waist. He thrust his waist and twitched quickly, his tone full of

malice.

"Let you go? Okay, Prime Minister, let me fuck your tight intestinal opening. Uh... It's really

tight. So what if you are a man? I think the Prime Minister's body is probably not as good as

that of a woman. It feels so good when you bite me."

"No, no... Your Highness."

The prime minister, who read the books of sages, could not bear such obscene words, and the

pleasure of his body was so intense. When he thought that all the civil and military officials

heard and saw it, his gentle face faintly collapsed. His round peach-like buttocks were being

penetrated by a purple-red angry dragon covered with vaginal fluid, and his buttocks made a

slapping sound. The soft peach flesh in the middle seemed to be broken by the other party.

His face was covered with tears, and his buttocks were twisting his waist and hips desperately

as if to escape from this violent and immoral intercourse, crying hoarsely and begging for

mercy, and the trembling flesh waves were even more obscene.

"Hiss, why are you twisting?"

Jiang Yao gritted his teeth and slapped his butt, grabbing his waist and moving wildly. The

thick and angry dragon covered with vaginal fluid violently hit his hot rectum, panting:

"Prime Minister, are you so impatient for my penis? Want to have my child? Very well, I will

grant your wish, my dear. Ah! My dear, give me a child!"

The tender red and soft flesh was thoroughly bombarded by the evil root of another man. The

soreness and swelling made Tang Tang's eyes go black. The flesh walls twitched and spurted

out streams of heat, which were then pushed open by the thick flesh root and penetrated

fiercely. He kept climaxing and crying wildly: "Hundreds... Hundreds of officials are

watching us... Your Majesty! Please, no, no, they are watching, ah ah ah!!"

"Let them watch!"

Jiang Yao reached his limit, holding Tang Tang's spasmodic waist tightly, desperately

pumping his increasingly hard penis root to hit the prime minister's tender flesh, the bang

bang sound mixed with the vaginal fluid, one after another was thrust into the tender colon

that was twitching wildly, Tang Tang's eyes rolled back, and suddenly he opened his mouth

and twitched, shaking his swollen red penis and ejaculating.

His body in a messy court dress shook, and the swollen red penis that stuck out of the hem in

front of him shook and ejaculated with the impact behind him. The buttocks behind him were

shaken by the purple-red big flesh in and out, and the flesh walls filled with vaginal fluid

twitched and tightened the flesh rod, and the tender red soft flesh rushed up and clamped

tightly.

Jiang Yao enjoyed the twitching and clenching of that place, facing the hotness that covered

his head, and violently stirred the colon. The unbearable soreness of the stretched colon made

Tang Tang collapse from his death-like trance. He straightened his waist uncontrollably, and

his round buttocks swung wildly, crying with pleasure!

"Xiele? Xiele again! How can a first-rank official have such a lustful body!" The throbbing

desire was completely sprayed out. The emperor madly straightened his waist and quickly

fucked dozens of times at the opening of the colon, roaring with a burning explosion: "Oh,

I'm cumming too! Let them watch how I fill the prime minister's intestines! Fuck you! Uh!

Fuck you!"

"Ah-! It's so hot, so hot!"

The hard penis bombarded the narrow opening of the colon, straightening the curved colon,

and the thick penis trembled to deliver it. Waves of burning violence washed the swollen

colon wall, and Tang Tang's body trembled violently. The flesh wall unconsciously sucked

the other party's flesh root that was bouncing and spraying semen, and was shivering from the

heat. Unbearable cries and gasps escaped from his throat, and he died again and again under

the continuous impact of the thick and hot fluid on his flesh walls.

"It's too full, your majesty... your servant, oooh, your servant's belly can't hold it anymore,

please, please your majesty have mercy, no... please..."

The prime minister's mind was full of his belly being filled with sperm from the emperor,

who was also a man, in front of all the ministers. He felt ashamed but his body was extremely

happy. He trembled and endured the sperm inside. But your majesty's stuff was too much and

was still spurting out. He couldn't stand it and begged for mercy.

The flesh wall covered with juice spasmed, Jiang Yao twitched a few times happily, and

poked his penis into the abdominal cavity. While shaking his penis and ejaculating, he panted

and said ambiguously: "Have mercy... How can I not have mercy on you, uh, my dear, look,

my stuff likes your ass so much. How about having an affair with me here after the morning

court session?"

"Oh, all right, I'm almost done... My dear, hold on a little longer, I'll cum inside you, and you

can give me a baby!"

Tang Tang was completely speechless.

His court dress was convulsing, his lower body was dripping with water, his spasming belly

was visibly bulging, tears were flowing down his flushed face, he was breathing in big gulps

of oxygen like a fish that was short of oxygen, his hands were tightly grasping the back of the

dragon chair, and the turbid white liquid that couldn't fit in his anus "puffed" out, flowing

along the inside of his white thighs to the majestic dragon chair, the scene was really eye-

catching, and the air was gradually filled with the smell of lust and lust.

——

It was unknown how long it took before the master and disciple, who were deeply in love,

finally broke free from the exhilarating pleasure.

Jiang Yao's crown and tassels were tangled together. He was like a wild animal that had just

finished mating. He hugged his teacher's waist and lay soft on his still trembling back. After a

long time, the excitement disappeared from his blood. He kissed the teacher's cheek, got up

from his back, and slowly pulled out the purple-red and black half-soft penis buried in the

bright red anus.

With a "pop" sound, the shiny penis escaped from the stretched vagina. Even though the

heavy thing was half soft, it was still extremely hideous. The anus was dripping with semen,

and the fishy smell was very strong.

Jiang Yao looked at his ugly thing, frowned in disgust, and looked up at the teacher.

The prime minister knelt on the dragon chair, his buttocks raised, and in the middle of his wet

pink buttocks, the unblocked vaginal opening formed a lustful round hole, which was

contracting to squeeze out semen. The red and swollen vagina was entangled, and the turbid

white semen flowed all over the buttocks, winding along the roots of the legs, and painted an

erotic scene on the white skin of the scholars in Jiangnan.

How to say it, although the slightly turned outward anus has lost its pink appearance, it is still

clean and red, which makes people want to bite.

Jiang Yao was still wearing a complicated dragon robe and a noble crown on his head, but he

didn't have any airs. He looked at the teacher's beautiful vagina and muttered.

"Why is it that after so many years, Yuan Si's is still so beautiful, but mine is getting uglier

and uglier, like a monster..."

Tang Tang was too lazy to pay attention to him. With his thin eyelids drooping, he was angry

alone, but he couldn't stand the fact that His Majesty was more shameless. Seeing that he

ignored him, he knew that he was angry, and immediately went over to hug the teacher in his

arms with a smile, sometimes lowering his head to kiss his mouth, and sometimes kissing his

face. This little wolf cub... oh no, the big wolf cub was wagging his tail and purring with the

teacher, making Tang Tang lose his temper and push his face with his hands.

Jiang Yao was not angry either. He was pushed on the face by the teacher's slender white

hand, and he was still recalling the love affair that had just penetrated into his bones. He

hugged the teacher with satisfaction and sighed stickyly: "It's so cool, so cool that I want to

die on Yuan Si. Let's do it again next time, okay?"

Thinking of the shame just now, Tang Tang's ears were red. He was angry in his heart, raised

his hand to pull the big wolf cub's face, looking at his innocent expression, helpless and

wanting to laugh.

"Your Majesty, who did you learn all this from?"

Jiang Yao smiled as he let the teacher pull his face. Finally, he held his hand and put his palm

against his face.

The empty Taiji Hall was filled with ambiguous erotic flavors, and a smiling murmur

sounded.

"Of course it was with the teacher..."

"The teacher may not know that since I was fourteen years old, my dreams have been filled

with the shadow of the teacher. I think about you day and night, and I dreamed about it for

nine years before I got what I wanted."

"...Your Majesty, what nonsense are you talking about? According to what Your Majesty said,

didn't you covet me when you were eight years old?"

The prime minister's voice came with a half-believing voice, thinking that the wolf cub was

teasing him, and stretched out his hand as a punishment, pulling his face.

He was the only one in the world who dared to do this to the emperor. The wolf cub

obediently let him pull his face, thought about it, and smiled: "Well, Prime Minister, just

think of me as precocious."

Interstellar Prison: 1/The Black Cat Warden in the Prison

Chapter (Plot)

--text--

[Replacement of cannon fodder character, Tang Tang. Warden of Prison No. 0, Chief

Sentinel, Spiritual Body, Black Cat.]

"Ding——"

"We have arrived at the first floor."

The cold female voice of the intelligent computer reminded, and the tightly closed elevator

door slowly opened. Two men in black military uniforms walked out without stopping.

One of them had a pair of jackal ears on his head, and his drooping tail was wagging

impatiently. The other had a lizard tail covered with scales behind him, and the round pupils

of humans were replaced by vertical pupils.

The backs of the two looked a little anxious, and the hurried footsteps of leather boots on the

ground were mixed. When they walked out of the prison gate and stood in the open field

surrounded by the energy shield and automatic sweeping system like a honeycomb, the man

with wolf ears couldn't help it. He tilted his head to look at his colleague with a lizard tail

next to him, lowered his voice and asked in a low voice.

"What's going on? Why are the people from the First Legion also coming to us?"

The man next to him smiled bitterly and answered him in a low voice: "Don't you know yet?

A few days ago, the First Legion went on a mission and was irradiated by the dying Beast

King! Now the mental picture is in turmoil, and even the guide's mental combing is useless.

They have killed a lot of people during this period. What can we do? We can only throw

these lunatics to us."

"What a pity... the hero has become a dragon." He sighed.

The wolf-eared officer had a headache after hearing this: "Have you notified the warden?"

"Yes," the lizard officer frowned and was worried: "A few days ago, the warden fell into a

mental turmoil for no reason and almost injured the new guide from Nancy's family, causing

a large number of prisoners to riot. But fortunately, the boss has strong self-control and hid in

the white noise room by himself. Now he is fine. Just now, a message came saying that he

will be coming soon."

The warden means absolute authority in Prison Zero. It is reassuring to hear that he will

come. The wolf-eared officer breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, the jackal ears on his

head suddenly moved. He turned his head and looked ahead with full concentration, and said

in a deep voice: "Here they come."

As if to confirm his words, not long after, two fully armed escort vehicles drove from the end

of the road, their tires rolling over the asphalt road, shaking the surrounding stones to fly.

As soon as the leading car entered the prison perimeter, a row of machine guns on the wall

quickly turned their guns and pointed them at the escort vehicles, with energy bombs

condensing at the muzzles.

Suddenly, the intelligent brain made a ding sound, and a cold female voice said: "Verification

passed." The machine guns that were flashing red like eyes instantly turned green, moved

away, and returned to silence.

The sun's rays flashed over the top of Prison Zero, and the honeycomb-shaped protective

cover composed of hexagons flickered and opened a hole. Two black escort vehicles drove

slowly and stopped at the prison gate.

A few seconds later, the car door opened, and soldiers with guns came out. Some of them had

animal ears, some had thick tails covered with scales, and some had no obvious animal

features, but all of them were staring at the second car vigilantly, as if they had encountered a

powerful and threatening carnivore on the prairie.

The two officers of Prison Zero looked at each other, until the passenger door of the first car

opened. An officer with a high rank strode over, glanced at their shoulders, retracted his gaze,

and couldn't wait to get rid of the hot potato: "This escort mission is completed, and these

three prisoners will be officially handed over to you, Prison Zero."

In the autumn, the man was sweating all over his face, and he didn't care about their

reactions. He turned around and looked at the other escort car and waved to the soldiers.

The three soldiers understood, and they quickly put away their guns and ran over to open the

car door. The remaining soldiers raised their guns and aimed at the silent escort car.

The car door was open, but no one got out. The gradually quiet atmosphere seemed to be

grasped by a big hand, allowing the sentinels with enhanced five senses to hear their own

breathing and the throbbing of their hearts. Their faces were tense, and they had an attitude of

not moving if the enemy did not move.

The two officers of Prison Zero could not help but frowned.

What are people doing? Yes, the people of the First Legion are all geniuses, and none of them

should be underestimated. Have 't they used suppressors? But before they could say anything,

a voice as if they had just woken up came from the car.

"Aha, we're here."

Then, they saw a golden-haired sentry crawling out of the dark car. The man's hands were

handcuffed, but he bent down to get out of the car, but his movements were calm and lazy, as

if he was not asleep. He shook his golden, slightly curly medium-length hair that he had no

time to take care of, hanging down, making his mixed-blood face more elegant and charming.

Like a romantic noble duke.

He got out of the car, his tall body stood in the sun, his commander's clothes were a little

messy and wrinkled, his collar was loosely open, revealing a little of his slightly bulging

chest, and his skin was the kind of healthy and vigorous white.

The shadow of a lion followed him out.

Its golden mane extended from the shoulder blades to the middle of the back, smooth and

thick. It was stronger than the average male lion. It walked around the blond mixed-blood

man and squatted beside him. Its gray-blue eyes were lazily raised, like bleached sand, with a

bit more elegance and pride.

Next to the mixed-blood man squatted a male lion that was smaller than him. The two short

round ears between the blond hair trembled, and the smiling eyes narrowed slightly. The

pupils instantly changed from round pupils to cat-like vertical pupils. He looked around one

by one at the wild beast sentinels who were treating him as a great enemy and blowing their

tails.

There was a tuft of darker hair at the end of the long and thick tail, which swept behind him.

The corners of the man's lips curled up with a bright smile. Under the black muzzles of the

guns one after another, he lazily raised his handcuffed hands. Everyone instantly became

alert, but who would have thought that this man raised one hand and said hi to them! !

"Hey."

The highly nervous soldier almost vomited blood, and one of them even fired accidentally.

With a bang, the man turned sideways quickly, looking at the hole in the car door that was

smoking, and began to yell at God, complaining bitterly in English about their unfriendliness.

Assad Senior, the mad commander of the First Legion, the leader sentinel. Spirit body: the

fierce prisoner of the Tower of London, the Barbary Lion.

Maybe Assad's complaints were too loud and too noisy, and another man in handcuffs came

down.

This man was obviously an oriental, with slightly long black hair, a slender figure, but his

skin was as white as Assad's. He also had a cold, arrogant and bad-tempered face, but the

faintly bulging combat uniform announced that this was not someone to be messed with.

Assad, who was happily acting, was disturbed. He frowned and said, "Assad, that's enough."

There was no trace of half-beast on his body, only a floating golden feather pattern from the

exposed neck to the collarbone, which was faintly glowing. His figure under the black

combat uniform was tall and straight, and there was a faint, disdainful aura in his sharp aura.

The sun fell on his head. He noticed that someone was observing him. His handsome face

was expressionless. His reddish-brown eyes looked over. A huge shadow suddenly passed

over the sky. The man stood in the shadow with handcuffs. Above him was a circling golden

eagle. The dark brown head, the willow-shaped golden neck feathers were gorgeous in the

sunlight, the reddish-brown feather base was stained with golden yellow, and the dark brown

feathers on the wide wings were mixed with a row of half white and half dark blue and purple

feathers. The eagle's face was as proud as its owner.

The broad wings of the raptor cast a shadow, and its sharp claws could catch an animal and

fly it into the sky to its death. The sight of it hovering made countless sentinels sweat and

breathe more lightly.

Gu Zhuofeng, the inspector/sniper of the First Legion, the chief sentinel. Spiritual body: King

of raptors, sky hunter, golden eagle.

Gu Zhuofeng didn't have the bad taste like Assad, and he didn't even bother to look at them.

He raised his handcuffed hands and knocked on the door of the escort car: "Zong Zuo, wake

up, don't sleep anymore, we're here."

At the gate of Prison No. 0, the two officers had gone from disdain to vigilance. They finally

understood why these escorting officers and soldiers were so nervous.

Although the two sentinels who appeared at the moment had put on suppressors, the pressure

they exuded made them both a little breathless. The two officers' palms were sweating,

staring at the dark carriage, waiting for the last and most dangerous one to come down.

Gu Zhuofeng knocked for the second time, and a hoarse, sexy and low male voice came from

the dark carriage.

"Okay, okay, I'll come out right away."

The dark escort car shook slightly a few times, and a tall and strong man came out of the dim

carriage with his body bent. Under the sunlight, the black and gray wolf ears between his

short hair moved.

He jumped down from the carriage and stepped on the ground with leather boots that bound

his calves. If you look up from the boots, you can see the military pants wrapped around his

explosive legs, the tight and strong waist under the combat uniform, and the bulging chest

muscles under the clothes.

Looking up, the most eye-catching thing is the bite stopper on this man's mouth, which is

used to prevent the wolf from biting people.

The thin combat uniform outlines the man's good figure full of male hormones, and the bite

stopper on his mouth gives him a bit of danger and wildness. He lowered his eyes lazily at

this time, looking casual and harmless. The gray wolf behind him lowered his body, jumped

out of the car, and squatted at the man's feet.

The gray wolf is slightly smaller than the lion, and its whole body is composed of gray and

white. The thick gray hair on its back is mixed with white, and the abdomen and the inside of

the limbs are milky white.

Under the gaze of everyone, the man wearing the bite stop slowly raised his eyes, his pair of

gray eyes tilted upwards, and the wolf's strength could no longer be concealed in an instant.

The gray wolf at his leg suddenly walked in front of the man, arched its body, wrinkled its

nose, revealing its scarlet gums and fangs that could crush human bones, and let out a fierce

low roar of protest from its throat.

Looking closely, the man wearing the bite stopper and the ferocious face of the wolf were so

similar that it was impossible to be true. The pressure of the wolf king was overwhelming

and spread from him. The jackal officer's legs softened and he almost knelt down in shame.

Zong Zuo, the captain/assaulter of the first legion, the chief sentinel. Spiritual body: Overlord

of the snowfield, North American gray wolf, wolf king.

Zong Zuo's hands were handcuffed, and he stood lazily. His pair of gray wolf eyes looked up

and down at the jackal officer who was holding his tail. His sword eyebrows were slightly

raised. Under the bite stopper, he could clearly see that the man was smiling and showing his

fangs, evil and ruffian: "Hey, where did you get the puppy?"

Seeing this look from him, the jackal officer almost held his tail and begged for mercy.

Fortunately, his colleague saw that he was not right, and quickly reached out to hold him, and

whispered threats in his ear.

"Oh my god! Don't kneel, hold on, brother. If you kneel today, you will lose face for our

Prison No. 0. You will see how the warden will deal with you when you go back!"

The Jackal officer choked up: "..." Woo.

The system of the wolf pack is cruel and strict. The racial oppression from this man made the

officer panic from the bottom of his heart. His back was completely soaked with sweat, and

sweat flowed to his collar.

Just when the Jackal officer was about to collapse and his face was full of "Ah, I'm dead",

suddenly, a hand wearing a black leather glove was placed on his left shoulder from behind,

and a faint cold fragrance and mental power suddenly spread, dispelling the domineering

racial oppression in his blood.

Zong Zuo's smile gradually subsided, but the fangs at the corners of his lips did not

disappear, with a fierce nature. Assad, who was watching the show on the side, was also

surprised.

Gu Zhuofeng leaned against the escort vehicle and raised his eyes to look over. Behind the

Jackal officer, there stood a man wearing the black military uniform of Prison No. 0 and with

cat ears.

That person was extremely sensitive and immediately caught his gaze, his black pupils

looking at him coldly.

Interstellar Prison: Part 2/What a vengeful little cat (plot)

--text--

Gu Zhuofeng couldn't tell what kind of eyes that was. Black hair hung on the thin eyelids,

and the pupils were cleaner than black gemstones. There was a calm and coldness inside, as

clear as a cold spring in summer. Gu Zhuofeng looked at it, and the mental picture that was

constantly burned by radiation passed through a coolness, making him feel very comfortable.

He thought in his heart and looked away at Assad. Although the mixed-blood man was a little

crazy, he was a real commander. The other party seemed to have noticed something, with a

bright smile on the corner of his lips and a flash of interest in his eyes.

On the other side.

The lizard officer noticed the person behind him, and immediately stood up straight, clenched

his right fist and placed it on his heart, and lowered his head slightly.

"Warden."

Tang Tang said "hmm". He had just come down from the white noise room, and was wearing

a tight black military uniform. The exposed skin was almost glowing white in the sunlight,

and the color of his thin lips was pale, with a sense of sickness in his coldness.

His hand was on the shoulder of the Jackal officer, and he looked over him at Zong Zuo. The

culprit looked at him with wolf eyes, and a careless smile appeared at the corners of his lips.

Tang Tang patted the shoulder of the Jackal officer. The Jackal, who had survived under the

pressure of the Wolf King, took a deep breath, and his weak legs stopped shaking. He turned

around and called "Boss", and then walked behind him.

Without the cover, his tall figure was also reflected in the eyes of the men.

It must be said that this Black Cat Warden not only has a superior appearance, but also has a

great figure. His tall figure is bound by the black military uniform of Prison Zero, and his

thin waist is tightened by a wide belt, and a rolled-up long whip is hung on the side. The legs

were too long, wrapped in military pants, leather military boots tightened the calves, and the

coldness brought out a bit of temptation, so beautiful that even Zong Zuo and the other two

felt their eyes light up.

If Asad and Gu Zhuofeng's skin was healthy white, then his was a little too white. The cold

white skin made his emotionless face always have a slight chill. Even the cat ears between

his black hair and the long tail behind him did not make him soft. Instead, he had a kind of

feline pride and inhumanity.

When they looked at each other and the atmosphere was weird, the officer who sent these

three evil stars over was completely unable to stand.

Because of Zong Zuo's wolf king skills, the people sent to escort did not have canines. The

spiritual body of this officer was a reticulated python weighing several hundred kilograms.

He had been carrying out missions in other star systems for many years. He was promoted

and transferred back to the main star this year. He took on such a hot potato because of

carelessness.

He looked at Tang Tang, his eyes inadvertently swept across his cat ears and tail, a trace of

disdain flashed in his vertical pupils, and his tone was also a little impatient.

"Are you the warden of Prison Zero?" He frowned, threw the key to the bite stopper to him,

and pulled the corner of his mouth with a fake smile: "Our military has sent the prisoners

here. You, the administrator of Prison Zero... Ha, it's fine if you're scared to the point of

almost begging for mercy, but why don't you quickly take these dangerous elements in and

keep them under strict supervision? You're not efficient at all. I really don't know how you

became the warden."

The jackal officer, who was scared to the point of almost begging for mercy, gritted his teeth

in frustration, cursing in his heart that none of the people you f*cking came here are canines,

and you'll die if you notify your father. Can you blame me for not being able to withstand the

pressure of the wolf king? If I could withstand it, I would have been the head wolf long ago.

Damn it, you just know how to talk big. If you were here, you might have wet your pants

long ago!

Zong Zuo and the other two didn't say anything. They were all handcuffed, but looking at

their lazy postures and the debt-collecting ghosts who were afraid that the world would not

be in chaos, they didn't look like they were being punished, but rather like they were here to

watch a show for free.

But according to them, the cold-faced cat didn't seem like the type to quarrel.

Assad sighed in worry, and his fluent English sounded a bit distressed: "poor little cat."

If it weren't for the fact that there was too much of a smile in his eyes, with his blond, mixed-

blood, aristocratic appearance, and his fluent, charming voice of worry, he really seemed to

be worried about Tang Tang.

The five senses of the sentinels are several times that of ordinary people. Whether it's

hearing, seeing, or smelling, they are extremely sensitive. Tang Tang had just experienced a

mental riot a few days ago and had been staying in the white noise room. He only felt better

today. The officer's arrogant words rolled around his ears, successfully making him lift his

thin eyelids, and his black eyes were as cold as a piece of hard ice. His pale thin lips moved,

and his voice was not surprisingly pleasant.

"It's not our Prison No. 0 that made you sweat profusely while escorting the prisoners. Why

are you taking it out on us?"

"Pfft."

Assad didn't even bother to hide his feelings. In this suddenly tense atmosphere, he patted Gu

Zhuofeng on the back and laughed. The handcuffs on his wrists that restrained the sentry's

ability slammed into Gu Zhuofeng's back, causing Gu Zhuofeng to stagger. He was so angry

that he told him to stay away and went crazy.

The words of the snake officer got stuck in his throat, and his face flushed in an instant. He

wanted to get angry, but when he saw the two officers standing behind him and the black

tower-shaped prison No. 0, he swallowed his words back, sneered and said something, then

glanced at the soldiers:

"Okay, let's go."

Zong Zuo and Assad's ears moved, and the hearing of the beast made them hear it clearly.

The snake said, "It's just a cat, what are you proud of?"

Tang Tang also heard this, but he stood there without moving, and his cold face did not show

any angry expression. He watched the two cars start the engine and leave quietly. When they

were out of the range of the energy gun, suddenly, a black shadow passed by Tang Tang's

face at a high speed, so fast that the shadow was almost invisible.

Gu Zhuofeng moved away from Assad, who was laughing convulsively. His back was still a

little painful from being hit by the other party. The black shadow flashed over there, which

made his reddish-brown eyes slightly bright. In his field of vision, everything seemed to be in

slow motion. He saw... a black cat?

"Bang——"

A loud bang erupted not far away, and even the road shook three times. Gu Zhuofeng's

attention was attracted, and he saw black smoke billowing in front of him. The tire of the

escort car that the taunting snake officer was riding in suddenly exploded, twisted several

times like a snake, and the front of the car hit the tree hard.

Zong Zuo Assad Gu Zhuofeng "..."

However, since it was the car that escorted Zong Zuo and his men, it was naturally the

strongest. There was no damage on the surface of the car. Instead, the big tree near Base

Zero, which had been growing for who knows how many years, was broken by this collision.

With a heavy "creak——" sound, the thick trunk with a dense crown "cracked" and fell

forward with a bang.

"Boom——"

The body of the jackal officer suddenly shook, and his tail and ears exploded instantly. The

scales of the lizard officer were about to explode, and his tail was stretched straight.

The escort car suffered secondary damage, and the body of the car shook violently and was

buried under a pile of green leaves. Another car that had already driven out for a while

suddenly braked. Not long after, the car door opened, and the soldiers got out of the car one

by one in a hurry, shouting at the officer buried under the tree canopy. The jackal officer

looked at this scene, prayed for him with pity for a few seconds, his face full of sincerity.

God bless, I hope this bad-mouthed snake will be shaken out! !

The soldiers were panicked and hurriedly lifted the big tree to drag the officer who was

vomiting the snake out of the co-pilot seat. They didn't notice that a black cat with elegant

and noble lines walked away from the scene with elegant steps. It walked into the prison,

squatted beside Tang Tang's legs, and lowered its head to lick its paws. The arrival of this

black cat attracted the big cat, the big dog and the big bird.

The big cat looked at it lazily, the squatting big dog shook its tail, and the bird shrank and

stood on Gu Zhuofeng's shoulder. Its reddish-brown eyes reflected a cat that lowered its head

and licked its paws alone.

Tang Tang watched for a while and was satisfied. He retracted his gaze and scanned the three

debt collectors who were looking for trouble. He said in a cold tone, "Let's go, three of you."

After that, he took the lead and walked in front. Zong Zuo and his friends had seen enough of

the excitement. They were not really looking for trouble, so they followed the black cat in

front.

The jackal officer and the lizard officer were the last.

After walking through the hall, they saw an elevator. Tang Tang took the people to the

elevator. The intelligent computer scanned his pupils and spoke in a cold female voice.

"Warden, Tang Tang, verification passed."

The elevator began to rise rapidly. Not long after, with a "ding--" sound, the elevator door full

of silver mechanical feeling slowly opened to both sides.

Tang Tang walked out first.

The military boots stepped on the cold ground, making a "da, da" sound. Zong Zuo followed

behind him and saw the other's beautiful back and the perky buttocks under the thin waist

clearly.

The black tail swung back and forth in front of the wolf's eyes. Zong Zuo watched and

suddenly licked his sharp canine teeth. The man in front of him walked like a cat, as if every

step was in a straight line. The thin waist and hips made him irritated. He couldn't help but

grab a handful of the swaying cat's tail.

The footsteps stopped suddenly, and the black-haired young man in front suddenly stood still.

The jackal officer and the lizard officer were puzzled. They passed the three prisoners and

wanted to come to see why they stopped. Who would have thought that when they came over,

they saw that their boss's tail was grabbed by the wolf, and the wolf was desperately stroking

the tip of the boss's swaying tail from time to time.

"!!!" Fuck.

They didn't look back, but took a few steps back in unison, pretending that they had never

been here.

Damn! ! This wolf is crazy.

Gu Zhuofeng had no expression. The miniature golden eagle standing on his shoulder also

had a proud look. It would occasionally stretch its neck to look, and then turn its head away

after looking. It looked like an eagle with no interest. The words "say one thing and mean

another" reflected it vividly.

Assad was more straightforward. He squeezed his itchy hand, thinking that if Zong Zuo

hadn't done it first, he would have wanted to stroke it too.

Oh, nothing, just a common problem among cats. They want to grab things that move around.

Zong Zuo originally just wanted to stop waving his hand, but once the cat's tail was in his

hand, he couldn't let it go.

The species of the other party's spirit body was not a long-haired cat. Its tail was the kind that

could cling to people and act like a spoiled child. It was soft in his hand, and the tip of the tail

was out of control and was still moving around in his hand.

The bad nature of the wolf tribe made Zong Zuo more excited the more the other party

moved. His wolf claws were itchy, so he pinched the cat's tail. What's more, the cat smelled

so good, and the cold and cool water vapor went straight into his nose.

Zong Zuo sniffed and suppressed his nose. The manic fire in his mental picture was

extinguished a little. He wanted to moan in comfort, but his body was inexplicably hotter.

The huge gray wolf walked in front of the petite black cat, lowered his head and sniffed it

randomly, and the black cat narrowed its light yellow eyes.

Zong Zuo stared at Tang Tang's quilt with his wolf eyes, pinching the tip of his moving black

tail, his Adam's apple rolled, and his thin lips under the bite stopper grinned, revealing his

sharp canine teeth.

"What brand of shower gel does the warden use? Do you mind giving me a bottle? Why does

your body smell so good..."

"..." The jackal officer and the lizard officer hid behind, breathing lightly.

It's over, there's no hope, drag him out and bury him.

The back of the black-haired young man exuded a chill. He finally turned around and looked

at Zong Zuo with emotionless black eyes. Zong Zuo even smiled at him.

The next second, he suddenly attacked and kicked Zong Zuo in the chest.

Such beautiful long legs, but the explosive power was amazing. Zong Zuo was completely

caught off guard and was kicked away by him.

At the same time, the gray wolf that had been sniffing around was also caught by the black

cat. The black cat arched its body with its tail blown up and breathed at him. The gray wolf

silently stepped back a few steps with the scratches on its black nose.

The eyes of the lion and the golden eagle overflowed with a hint of watching a good show.

Assad gracefully turned his body to the side and watched Zong Zuo fly past him in a parabola

with a gust of wind, hitting the jackal officer and the lizard officer who had been hiding

behind him.

"Ouch!! Oh my god."

"Ah! My waist!"

Tang Tang calmly retracted his legs, looking at Zong Zuo who was fine and could stand up

by himself, he said "tsk" that he was very fierce, but his two subordinates were hit badly by

the other party.

Warden: "..."

He glanced at him coldly and called the prison guards directly, "inviting" them in groups of

four.

Prison No. 0 is generally composed of black and white, full of cold mechanical feeling. The

cell was supposed to be one person per room, but because a big dog did something wrong and

made the cat angry, it became three people per room.

Of course, the layout of the cell is similar to that of a hotel suite. It has everything you want,

and it is extremely resistant to falls and bites. The vicious villains cannot live here. This

privilege only belongs to because the former heroes who were imprisoned for the riot of their

spirit bodies, oh, now people call them lunatics.

Each cell is far apart and is made of white noise stones that can block sound. It can make the

sentinels whose spiritual worlds have collapsed more comfortable, and it is also their final

burial place. The warden's office is located at the top of the black tower, above this group of

lunatics, guarding them alone.

"Ding-ding-ding-"

The red light next to the cell began to flash, a scorching air flow sprayed and made a sound,

and the prison door that was fully charged closed tightly. Zong Zuo did not touch the black

prison door that could burn a layer of their skin. He stood inside the door, staring at the black

cat youth outside with his bright wolf eyes, and said lazily in a low voice: "Warden, taking

revenge on personal interests, this is not good, right?"

The black-haired young man did not change his expression, and lowered his eyes lightly. He

had furry black cat ears in his hair, his tall figure was wrapped in a fitting uniform, his tie of

the same color was hidden in his coat, his thin waist and long legs were very attractive.

Even if he said nothing, it was very pleasing to the eye to stand here.

At this time, a prison guard brought a wooden sign, lowered his head and handed it to the

young man with both hands. Gu Zhuofeng glanced outside and saw the black-haired young

man stretched out his hand wearing a black leather glove to take the wooden sign. Then, he

took off his gloves, revealing a hand with cold white skin and a little pink on the fingertips.

The nails seemed to be able to retract, and a little translucent tip emerged, and he carved a

few words on the wooden sign.

After carving, he hung the sign on their door, ignored the wolf who was talking, and turned to

leave the area.

The sound of leather boots stepping on the ground gradually faded away...

Zong Zuo was curious and tilted his head to look, but he couldn't see anything. The less he

could see, the more curious he became. He frowned and called Gu Zhuofeng: "Hey, Gu

Zhuofeng, can you help me see what the cat wrote?"

The golden eagle has outstanding eyesight. Gu Zhuofeng just glanced casually and saw

clearly what the warden had carved. He didn't want to pay attention to Zong Zuo, but he kept

asking questions, so he had to tell him with a twitch of his mouth.

Zong Zuo: "..."

The wolf-eared man laughed out of anger, and didn't even retract the fangs under the bite

stopper. He grinded his back molars: "Okay, you are worthy of being a cat. I just teased his

subordinates, but he has always remembered it."

Assad, the only cat in the cell, sat lazily on the wine-red sofa, his long legs crossed. He put

one hand on the big cat's head and gently stroked its head. His slightly curly golden hair hung

in front of him, and he exuded luxury from his bones, whispering in a beautiful tone.

"What a vindictive kitten."

(What a vindictive kitten)

The area returned to peace. The wooden sign was hung alone next to the cell, with a line of

sharp and fluent words on it, just like a warning sign. "

There is a vicious dog inside, no approach."

-

"Ding——"

"We have arrived at the top floor, Warden Tang Tang, welcome back."

The female voice of the intelligent brain became gentler.

"Do you need coffee?"

Tang Tang pulled his tie and said "hmm". He walked to the desk facing the French window

and sat on the comfortable swivel chair. Not long after, the household robot slid over with

coffee, put the coffee on his desk, and quietly returned to the kitchen.

His office was unexpectedly bright. There was a cat bed and some toys on the bay window.

The large French window could see the scenery outside. Under the light, you could also see

the honeycomb-like protective cover composed of hexagons.

But of course, people outside could not see what the interior of this giant black tower looked

like. They could only see the cold and depressing black reflected by the tower surface.

The black cat walked over with an elegant cat step, jumped onto the bay window easily, and

lay on the fluffy white carpet, basking in the warm sunlight outside the window, with its tail

flicking from time to time.

The coffee on the table was emitting hot steam, and the faint coffee aroma filled the office,

interweaving with the sunlight from the window, forming a warm picture. As the mental riot

had just ended not long ago, the black-haired young man behind the desk looked a little pale.

He leaned back in his chair, closed his eyes and thought about the plot this time.

Interstellar Prison: Part 3/This is the first time I have seen such a

fierce cat (plot)

--text--

The background of this world is the interstellar era. After the evolution of human beings, they

are divided into three types of people: sentinels with enhanced five senses, guides with strong

mental power, and ordinary people.

Sentinels are natural warriors with strong combat power. Although the physical fitness of

guides is not as good as that of sentinels, they have strong mental power, which is the

guarantee for sentinels to maintain normality, and also the chain around the neck when

sentinels go crazy.

In this world, guides are far more precious than sentinels.

The protagonist is Ino Nancy. An outstanding graduate of the Guide Academy, the most

favored youngest son of the Nancy family, spiritual body: lark.

Ino is gentle, sweet, and charming. His singing can reduce the violent index of sentinels and

sort out their spiritual world. He is a man of the empire and is fanatically pursued by

sentinels. His family can step by step from the middle political level to the military, and there

is no shortage of support from his pursuers.

After all, the more powerful the sentinel, the more likely it is to be affected by external

interference.

In the original plot, Ino Nancy is a little angel. He saved countless sentinels who were on the

verge of losing control. He was the dream partner of most of the sentinels. This time, it can

be regarded as a popular story. It was not until Ino graduated that he entered the prison zero

to save those former heroes who had been abandoned by people. The protagonists were also

imprisoned in the prison zero because of radiation on the battlefield.

In this way, Ino met the protagonist who had just been imprisoned, and began the sweet story

of being teased by beasts and birds of prey.

As for the warden, in the original plot, he was on the verge of violence because he had no

guide for many years and could not accept the spiritual comfort of any guide. Later, because

he was rejected for his love for the newly recruited Ino, his mental picture was shattered in

anger, and he almost hurt the other party, causing a large-scale prisoner riot in the prison.

In the end, because the attack power was too strong, he could not be captured. In order to

prevent the dangerous elements in the prison zero from being induced out of control by him,

he could only be killed on the spot and died in the black tower with a stigma.

But, is this really the case?

The black cat on the bay window flicked its tail from time to time. The warm sunlight shone

through the French windows onto half of Tang Tang's body, dispelling some of the coldness.

The sound of slowly flowing water simulated by the intelligent computer relieved Tang

Tang's headache. He opened his eyes in the sunlight, and a hint of irony flashed in his black

pupils.

Those sentinels didn't know that their little angels were like queen insects and queen bees.

Ino's mental power was so strong that he could play with the sentinels who opened the barrier

to him, and even modify their spiritual world and erase their memories.

There is no shortage of cannon fodders who overestimate their own abilities in popular

novels, competing with the protagonist for the fish in the fish pond, but there are especially

many cannon fodders and villains in this world, as if the guides all over the world are jealous

of the weak and helpless little angels. Why is this?

Because the rescued sentinels lost their 100% loyalty to their guide partners as sentinels, they

fell in love with the people who saved them. The sentinels who had never been married were

fine and could pursue boldly, but those sentinels who had partners could not leave their

matching partners, and they were worried about Ino. They regarded him as an angel in their

lives and were willing to please him and pave the way for Nancy's family.

While he was thinking, the black cat basking in the sun was a little bored. It went down the

bay window, walked to the table, jumped onto the table, and swung in front of the black-

haired young man with cat ears. The black-haired young man with cat ears sat in a leather

chair, his tall body wrapped in a dark military uniform. He leaned against the soft back of the

chair, took off the leather glove on one hand, and gently stroked the black cat's back with his

cold white fingertips with a little powder.

The black cat squatted on the desk, with light yellow vertical pupils full of pride, and its long

tail shook unconsciously, making a purring sound.

After petting the cat, Tang Tang's thoughts gradually drifted away. Just as he was about to

recall the plot, the intelligent computer on the table suddenly lit up, and the illusory photo of

the Jackal Officer gradually formed in the air and began to flash. Tang Tang looked at it and

pressed the confirmation button. His other slender hand slowly stroked the black cat's fur and

said calmly, "What's the matter?"

The Jackal Officer's voice was a little anxious: "Boss, the three newcomers killed someone!"

There was a thunderous explosion, and Tang Tang couldn't control his hands and exerted

force. The black cat's tail exploded into a squirrel tail, and its paw pads slapped on the back

of his hand, meowing.

Meow disappeared, it seems that he has returned to the mental picture.

A plum blossom mark appeared on the cold white skin in an instant. Tang Tang lowered his

eyes and looked at the back of his hand. Thinking of the words of the Jackal Officer, his heart

stagnated, and he felt that he had received three disasters: "Murder? How long have they been

here?"

The Jackal Officer answered him dryly: "One... more than an hour? It's just time for dinner.

They haven't reached the limit of collapse yet. They don't need to be locked up, and then...

then..."

The more he spoke, the smaller his voice became. Tang Tang did sneer: "Very good..."

He put on the black leather gloves, stood up, his chest bulged slightly, the wide belt tightened

his thin waist, and the black long whip rolled up on the side was shining lightly in the

sunlight. He took long steps and walked towards the elevator.

-

"Ding——" "

The third floor is here."

As soon as the elevator door opened to both sides, Tang Tang smelled a strong smell of

blood. A group of prisoners in the form of beasts stood in front of the transparent glass of the

restaurant. He strode to the front. The further he walked, the clearer the painful wails and the

warnings of the prison guards became.

The prisoners were crowded and their arms were touching. One of them was a strong man

with a flattened rhino horn on his forehead. He looked ahead with horror and couldn't help

swallowing his saliva.

He was terrified. Suddenly, someone behind him said coldly: "Get out of the way." He was

frightened by this voice and almost jumped up. After reacting, he saw that everyone was

looking at him frequently. He felt embarrassed and turned back with a fierce look.

Then, he saw a familiar face... The fierce look on the man's face froze instantly. After a while,

he tucked his tail between his legs and made way.

"Please, please."

Tang Tang retracted his gaze indifferently. He walked past the other person and walked

forward. Everyone who passed by avoided him and walked in unimpeded.

The military boots stopped in front of the pool of blood. He didn't get too close, but first

lifted his thin eyelids and looked at the beasts making trouble one by one.

The entire third floor was the canteen for prisoners. At a glance, the sentries in orange-yellow

prisoner uniforms formed a circle. The long dining table was twisted and distorted. Blood

dripped from the edge of the table, and even the dinner plate could not escape. The bright red

blood soaked the white rice and green vegetables, which made people physically

uncomfortable.

A body lying face down beside Zong's left foot seemed to be a bear sentry. He also changed

into prisoner clothes, and his bulging chest exuded male hormones. He was so big and tall,

sitting on a slightly smaller chair behind the dining table, like a big man, with his long legs

lifted up, and his wolf tail emerged from the edge of the seat, hanging slightly below.

Sitting next to him was Gu Zhuofeng, who had also changed his clothes. Gu Zhuofeng

insisted on wearing this prisoner uniform like a catwalk. In the bloody smell, he ate the red

fruit stewed with Pulu beast meat on the dinner plate, with elegant movements and

unchanged expression, and he ate it deliciously.

Although the bony hand was bloodless, the fingers were still a little pink...

Tang Tang: "..."

He looked at the lion.

Good fellow, the lion is more powerful.

He squatted in front of a tiger sentry, his eyebrows and eyes were gentle like a gentleman,

one hand pulled the tiger sentry's hair, and smiled and slammed it to the ground, a little blood

slid down his mixed-blood face, he murmured beautiful English, the short round ears

between the blond hair trembled, and the long tail behind him also swayed happily.

The prisoners in Prison Zero are all vicious and dangerous elements, and there are countless

lives on their hands. The rule here is that life and death are decided by fate, but to do it under

the eyes of the prison guards is a naked provocation to the authority of the prison, and the

prison guards naturally cannot agree.

A prison guard took the remote control and shouted loudly to Assad to put the man down, but

Assad ignored him and continued to play with the big cat like prey, smashing the tiger

sentry's face with blood and laughing happily. He made up his mind and pressed the remote

control that controlled the metal collar on their necks again.

The collar tightened, and a silver needle popped out, piercing Assad's skin. A strong electric

current ran through Assad's body, and the hair at the end of his tail exploded. However, he did

not let go, and grabbed the twitching and rolling-eyed tiger sentry.

Hit it hard!

The sound of thumping made people shudder. Gu Zhuofeng, who was also electrocuted, ate

the last bite of food. Zong Zuo licked his fangs.

Blood splattered, and white things flowed out of the broken head. Assad had blood on his

hand and slowly stood up. The blood dripped from his fingertips onto the floor. He looked at

the wary prison guard with gray-blue eyes. His long tail swung behind him. A few strands of

slightly messy golden hair stuck to his fair face. He tilted his head slightly.

"Ah, I'm angry."

The prison guard felt a chill on his back and subconsciously took a step back. He pointed the

remote control at him. Assad's big cat-like eyes narrowed dangerously. He was about to take

a step forward to scare people, but the lion ears on his head suddenly moved. He tilted his

head and suddenly kicked a leg from the side. The sharp kick messed up his hair. Assad had

time to look at it and thought.

Oh, I've seen this pair of military boots before.

After missing the first strike, Tang Tang retracted his leg. Assad left his attack range, turned

around and greeted him with a smile. With a cold expression, he took two steps forward and

kicked him hard on the chest. With the support, he jumped up. Assad was kicked back by the

kick. Seeing the black-haired young man fall to the ground and punch him, Assad yelled and

dodged his attack sideways.

But the black-haired young man's attack was too strong, his punches were fierce, and the

speed was so fast that it almost left an afterimage. After Assad dodged once, he had to face

him. He had no time to dodge and could only attack.

This punch and kick were neat and fierce. Some large beasts were very happy watching them,

and at the same time, their hearts were trembling.

Generally speaking, the strength of the spirit body also represents the strength of the sentinel

himself. These prisoners are all evil people. Their spirit bodies are all beasts, birds of prey,

etc. How could they look down on a cat to discipline them? Every sentinel who came into

Prison Zero had this disdainful idea and challenged the authority of the warden. As a result,

they were naturally taught a terrible lesson and paralyzed for half a month. They would run

away when they saw a cat.

"Bang!"

Assad was very unsportsmanlike. He teased the black cat and led him to Gu Zhuofeng and

Zong Zuo. Tang Tang stepped on the dining table, shaking the plate. Under the gaze of Zong

Zuo and Gu Zhuofeng, the sturdy dining table cracked. The black cat did not look at the

bastard who also violated the rules. He retracted his legs and dealt with the most bastard first.

Zong Zuo

stared at the other party's neat moves with his wolf eyes, and his eyes fell on the tail that was

shaking behind him. He clenched his wolf claws as if it was itchy, and a low laugh came out

of his throat.

"This is the first time I've seen such a fierce cat."

Gu Zhuofeng leaned back in his chair, folded his arms, and looked down at the table. The

cracks on the white table were extremely obvious.

...

Assad was injured, and the warden of Prison Zero was really not easy to mess with. In the

end, he fell to the ground first. The opponent's military boots stepped hard on his chest.

Assad lay on the ground, panting with his chest heaving, and looked up lazily at the man who

subdued him.

The black-haired young man had a pair of cat ears on his head, and his long black tail was

slightly curled behind him. One foot stepped on his chest, and his calves wrapped in military

boots inexplicably revealed a bit of temptation. He lowered his thin eyelids and looked down

at him coldly.

With just this one look, Assad felt strangely excited. His heaving chest should carry the force

of the opponent stepping on him. His body was hot, his throat rolled, and a low laugh

overflowed.

His smile had the romance of a Westerner, and his tone was indescribably beautiful. He

whispered intimately: "Kitten..."

Tang Tang's dark eyes were cold, and he stepped harder, causing Assad to cough. He laughed

while coughing, like a crazy man.

He glanced at Assad and looked up. The dining table on the other side was messy and

dripping with blood. Gu Zhuofeng and Zong Zuo were sitting behind the table and watching

him. The former seemed to have nothing to do with him and didn't care at all, while the latter

grinned at him. There were corpses lying around them.

Tang Tang removed his foot from Assad's chest, and his voice was a little chilly: "Take them

to the solitary confinement cell."

The prison guards lowered their heads and listened.

"Yes!"

Interstellar Prison : 4/Yeah, I want to be whipped by him too

(plot)

--text--

Negative first floor, solitary confinement room.

"Ding——"

Identification passed."

With a cold female voice, the door of the solitary confinement room opened with a click,

revealing a faint light.

At the door, the prison guard who was performing pupil recognition stood up, and the other

prison guards escorted the handcuffed people into the solitary confinement room and locked

the door.

The vision suddenly darkened, Assad and the other two were handcuffed again, and Zong

Zuo was restrained by the bite stopper again. They walked in leisurely, looking at the place

where they might live for a while. The solitary confinement room is built of soundproof

barrier stones, which means that the people inside cannot hear any movement from the

outside world during confinement. The only light source in the room comes from the

execution room next door.

The sentinels' enhanced vision is suppressed in the solitary confinement room, but they can

still see clearly, A huge reinforced glass separates the confinement room from the execution

room, and on the other side is a black platform with cold handcuffs hanging on it.

In front of the platform, there is a chair, and a young man with black hair and cat ears sits on

it, leaning back in an elegant posture.

He is dressed in a well-fitting military uniform, sitting in the wide chair, his straight and

slender legs crossed, and leather combat boots tightening his calves, adding a bit of alluring

charm to the cold man. The cat's tail hangs down from the edge of the chair, and the hand

wearing a black leather glove holds a rolled-up long whip.

The Jackal officer came in from outside, walked to the side of the young man, lowered his

head, and seemed to ask him something. Hearing this, the young man looked at their position.

On the other side, the execution room.

"Boss, who should be punished first? "

Tang Tang tilted his head to look at the confinement room. There were three men standing in

front of the window, each one more annoying than the other.

Assad smiled and winked at him. Zong Zuo, wearing a bite stopper, had a pair of wild wolf

eyes as he looked over his tail. Gu Zhuofeng was still as lazy and nonchalant as ever.

Looking at his attitude, he really wanted a beating.

Tang Tang looked at him with half-narrowed eyes.

His spiritual form in this world was a black cat, and seeing Gu Zhuofeng, this arrogant bird, it

was just like Zong Zuo couldn't help but grab a handful of his tail when he saw him wagging

his tail. In short, his claws were itchy.

"Gu Zhuofeng, bring him here."

The black cat young man's voice was indifferent.

Upon hearing this, the Jackal officer tilted his head to look at the confinement room, and

recognized at a glance that Gu Zhuofeng's spiritual form was the golden eagle that had been

circling outside before. He couldn't help but sigh at his luck in his heart. He turned his head

and bowed to the warden, and said respectfully: "Yes. "

After he finished speaking, he withdrew and asked two prison guards to "invite" Gu

Zhuofeng to the execution room and hang him on the hanging handcuffs.

Gu Zhuofeng and his men were sensible and would not continue to touch the bottom line of

Prison Zero at this time, so he did not struggle, and cooperated even when he was hung on

the handcuffs.

The prison guards withdrew, the door of the execution room was closed, and the black-haired

cat-eared young man stood up. He walked in front of Gu Zhuofeng, raised his slightly

drooping head with the whip, and looked at him coldly with his dark eyes.

Gu Zhuofeng's collar was slightly open, revealing his cold white skin with a floating golden

feather printed on it. His chin was raised by the cold whip, and his eyelids drooped slightly

under the hair. His reddish-brown eyes quietly looked at the black cat young man, and at the

same time he also smelled the light fragrance of the iceberg cold spring on the other person.

This inevitably surprised him. You know, sentinels will not smell the same pheromones. Only

highly matched sentinels and guides can smell the smell of both parties. Gu Zhuofeng looked

at the black cat young man in front of him. Although he was indeed outstanding in

appearance, he was indeed a sentinel.

"Gu Zhuofeng, the spiritual body of a golden eagle." Tang Tang's black eyes stared at Gu

Zhuofeng's sharp and cold face, his tone calm: "On the first day of serving my sentence, I

killed ten prisoners."

Gu Zhuofeng's chin was poked by his whip, and his reddish-brown pupils looked at him, lazy

and a little crazy: "Really? I don't remember."

"..."

Why is this bird so annoying! The black cat Tang Tang gritted his teeth a little. He

deliberately revealed a little coldness. He snorted lightly, moved the whip away and stepped

back a few steps. The long whip in his hand spread out, and the hand wearing a black leather

glove held the whip handle with unclear patterns. His cold face had no expression: "Don't

remember? Then I'll help you recall it. Ten people, twenty whips."

As soon as the words fell, a whip hit Gu Zhuofeng with a sound of breaking wind. With a

"pop", the clothes were torn and a trace of blood flowed.

"Um! "

Gu Zhuofeng's body trembled suddenly, and his handcuffs rattled. His pupils shrank sharply,

and even his breathing became disordered.

- Solitary confinement room.

Assad stared at the opposite side with gray-blue eyes, and his smile gradually faded. When he

was not crazy, he looked like a commander with a brain.

"Huh? Gu Zhuofeng's reaction seemed a little. It's big. "

Zong Zuo also noticed something was wrong, and his wolf eyes stared at Tang Tang's

movements, and then narrowed slightly.

The cat whipped over, and Gu Zhuofeng's body suddenly tensed up. The handcuffs that

restrained him made a clanging sound. He groaned, his body trembled slightly, and sweat

flowed down his red neck. The blue veins in his neck popped out.

Zong Zuo looked weird and said, "What's the matter? Why do I feel that Gu Zhuofeng seems

to be quite cool?"

Assad was awakened by Zong Zuo's words. He was stunned for a moment and laughed.

"Masochism? Oh, okay, it turns out that he has this habit. "

The blond mixed-blood man said teasingly. He looked at the black cat youth and his cold

face. He suddenly recalled the condescending look he had given him when he was stepped

on. His Adam's apple rolled slightly, and the golden lion tail behind him swung

unconsciously.

The man seemed to be joking, and murmured ambiguously: "Well...I also want to be whipped

by him."

(Well... I also want to be whipped by him)

Zong Zuo guessed correctly. Gu Zhuofeng's big reaction was indeed not caused by the whip

with spiritual power, but because he felt so good that even the pain could not suppress the

pleasure.

Compared with the arrogant and slightly crazy look before, Gu Zhuofeng now had his hands

hung on both sides of the elevated platform. His face was flushed, his breathing was rapid

like a beast, the veins on his neck were slightly bulging, and his sweaty chest was heaving.

His clothes were torn by the whip, and the bleeding whip marks were imprinted on his

heaving white skin. His left nipple was enlarged by the whip, and the bulge was red and

swollen. It was really erotic and embarrassing.

With his hands hung on the handcuffs on both sides of the elevated platform, Gu Zhuofeng

lowered his head slightly. His thick eyelashes were wet with sweat, and accidentally fell into

his eyes, stinging his eyes. It hurts.

He raised his reddish-brown eyes and looked ahead. The black-haired young man had a cold

face, and his body was wrapped in a military uniform with the top button buttoned. His cold

and abstinence was the most moving, stirring Gu Zhuofeng's tense nerves.

The man's dry throat rolled, and he gasped to suppress the fire burning in his lower abdomen.

His eyebrows were sharp and cold, and his eyes turned to the other's collar. A dark color

flashed in his reddish-brown eyes.

If these twenty whips fall on him, will this military uniform be torn to pieces? This cold-

blooded warden might shake his ears and tail, curl up his body, and whimper for mercy.

Tang Tang noticed the dangerous look in Gu Zhuofeng's eyes, but his men showed no mercy.

As the system was broadcasting his skills, he endured the blue veins on his forehead and

hurriedly pulled out the last whip.

[Ding——System skill is triggered]

[The Queen's whip: Sponsored by the S family. (Beating is love, scolding is love, the more

you beat, the more I love you, a fun whip to promote harmony between husband and wife,

not 998, only 888!! Bring different pleasure to lovers]

[You deserve it.]

With a crisp "snap", the whip slanted over the swollen nipples, the raised nipples were

burning and the color was a little purple.

Gu Zhuofeng trembled all over, groaned and panted, once he got used to the intense pleasure

mixed with the pain, his body was like a pervert, so hard that his pants were slightly raised.

He panted, thinking that he must have been seen by the warden in front of him. His face was

so cold that it seemed like ice chips could fall off.

The proud bird was a little ashamed.

But Gu Zhuofeng guessed wrong, the warden's face was so cold that ice chips could fall off,

and the system must be fully responsible.

Tang Tang was also ashamed, so ashamed that he felt bad, and gnashed his teeth in his heart.

[Have you increased the budget recently? How come the system skills can also be evolved!!

Where is the original instrument sound? Why is it so high-spirited and emotional? ! ! ]

The system is playing dead again.

Tang Tang's forehead was throbbing with veins, and he kept comforting himself: calm down,

calm down, although this skill introduction is a little lacking, it can integrate his mental

power and help the protagonist to sort out the mental picture. I really can't stop fighting in

anger! He relaxed his clenched back teeth and touched the smart brain ring on his finger:

"Come on, take him back and replace Asad."

Asad and Zong Zuo experienced Gu Zhuofeng's treatment one after another, and no one

could laugh.

After a few whips, they were no different from lions and wolves in heat, and their throats

kept overflowing with heavy gasps. Unlike Gu Zhuofeng who endured for his own pride,

Asad was more passionate and unrestrained. When Tang Tang dropped a whip, he moaned

wantonly, his body was bleeding, but there was a big bulge under his crotch.

The warden almost finished beating with a dark face. He pursed his light-colored lips,

lowered his eyes and didn't look at Assad, waiting for the two prison guards to drag the

bloody lion away with a weird look on their faces.

Assad didn't feel ashamed, just standing up with his bulging bag. When he was brought to

Tang Tang by the prison guard, he smiled at him and shamelessly sighed: "Dear, you whip me

so well."

The black-haired cat-eared young man endured it again and again, but couldn't help but

kicked him hard, kicking his leg with his military boots, and said coldly: "Take him away."

The prison guards swallowed their saliva with cold sweat on their faces, wishing they were

blind and deaf: "Yes!"

So when Zong Zuo came in, a certain warden looked at him coldly with a dark face: "If you

also have any reaction that you shouldn't have, I will directly sterilize you."

Zong Zuo: "...?" Cao.

Tang Tang's cold face was tense, and his cat's tail was shaking, which completely attracted

the gray wolf's attention. His claws were itching again.

But before Zong Zuo could appreciate it, the other party flexed his wrist and whipped him

fiercely with a whip.

It's no exaggeration to say that this whip made Zong Zuo's whole body tremble, and half of

his bones suddenly became soft. He couldn't help but groan.

The warden didn't give him a chance to buffer. The whip mixed with the sound of breaking

wind fell on his skin, making a "pa pa" sound. The bulging chest muscles and skin twitched

slightly, and a layer of sweat condensed on it, like a layer of honey, mixed with a few

bleeding whip marks.

Zong Zuo's panting was unbearable, sweat flowed from his cheeks to his neck, and his thick

Adam's apple rolled. He lowered his wild wolf eyes, and his burning gaze moved from the

warden's neatly buttoned collar to his legs wrapped in military pants. He wanted to

immediately break free from the handcuffs that bound him, pounce on the black cat, grab his

cat's tail with his big hands, and insert his hard and painful dog meat into it, regardless of his

struggle!

The more he thought about it, the hotter he became. The fire was about to burn him to death.

He had to fuck the cat. But just as Zong Zuo, who was breathing heavily, thought about it, he

saw the warden stopped his action, and the coldness all over his body became more and more

frightening. He spoke in a cold tone.

"...Are you hard?"

The fire in Zong Zuo's body was extinguished by half, and he almost clamped his wolf's tail.

He fucked, grinned, and refused to admit it with a hoarse voice.

"Who's hard? I'm already this big."

The black-haired warden didn't seem to believe it. He lowered his eyes and looked between

his legs. His fingers gently stroked the whip, which made Zong Zuo's back cold.

"Ding--!! Visitor, Ino Nancy, are you going to answer?"

The cold female voice sounded slowly, interrupting the warden's idea of sterilizing the "big

dog" for free. Zong Zuo suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. His heart was pounding in his

chest, and he was full of gratitude for surviving the disaster. His taut tail drooped.

Tang Tang's eyes flickered slightly, and he pretended that he didn't know what the other party

wanted to talk to him about. He put away the bloody whip and hummed coldly.

The intelligent computer received the warden's order, and the door of the execution room

opened. A young man in a white coat hurried over to the door. He was soft and charming.

When he saw the injuries on Zong Zuo's body with his clear eyes, he was immediately

frightened and exclaimed.

"Oh my god."

Ino looked at Tang Tang disapprovingly. His lark voice made him speak with a hint of

sweetness: "Warden, you shouldn't do this. Their spiritual world is too unstable. I want to

take them back to the guidance room for treatment."

Tang Tang was a head taller than the other party. His tall figure was wrapped in a black

military uniform. He stood there elegantly like a cat. He glanced at the dwarf Ino lightly,

rolled up the bloody whip, and said in a cold and ruthless tone: "No, they will be locked up

for three days."

This man was about to leave after saying that, without waiting for him to finish his trick! Ino

gritted his teeth and cursed secretly. He ran over to stop him in indignation: "Wait, you can't

treat heroes like this! They saved the empire. You can't punish them like this just because

some prisoners died!"

Tang Tang was blocked by him. His cold face was expressionless, but the cat's tail behind

him had already swung impatiently.

In the execution room, Zong Zuo's hands were hung up. He secretly calmed down his

disobedient brother under his crotch. His eyes looked at the back of the black cat and fell on

his swinging tail. His claws itched to hold him down. The wolf's eyes were attracted by the

cat's tail. When he heard Ino's indignant words, he felt nothing but a slight movement in his

heart.

It's not that they are too indifferent and don't know how to be grateful, but the First Legion

has made outstanding military achievements. Even if they have been detained and imprisoned

in Prison No. 0, there have been many guide sentinels who have been dissatisfied with them

for a long time. They have heard these words too many times. The impression Ino gave them

was as bland as white water. They were far less excited than the equally matched Tang Tang.

Ino stopped Tang Tang and his eyes drifted back unconsciously.

Seeing Zong Zuozheng looking at them, his pretty face put on an appearance of seeking

justice for them. The more he spoke, the angrier and more aggrieved he became, as if Tang

Tang was the culprit who threw the meritorious official into prison, a person who committed

a heinous crime.

Tang Tang's cold face was expressionless, and he twitched his black cat's tail in annoyance.

He calmly turned the intelligent computer in his hand and tapped it lightly, letting the

intelligent computer pretend to malfunction and spread what Ino said throughout the entire

Prison Zero. After he finished speaking, he said impatiently: "You should tell these words to

the Marshal or His Majesty. Prison Zero has its own rules. Even if they are meritorious

officials, you cannot slaughter prisoners at will."

After he finished speaking, he walked past Ino and walked out of the execution room.

Two prison guards came in trotting, untied Zong Zuo and took him away. Ino didn't say a

word to the person he was going to hook up with. He bit his lower lip in anger, thinking

gloomily that it was a mistake not to let this damn Tang Tang's mental picture collapse. He

didn't notice that the two prison guards looked at him strangely.

When he went out and walked to the guide room, he found that everyone looked at him

strangely. He pulled his friend puzzledly: "What's wrong? Why do you look at me like this?"

The squirrel guide was a little embarrassed. It was not easy to walk when he was pulled by

him. He sighed and said softly: "Ino, we all know that you are kind-hearted and can't stand

the cruel behavior of His Majesty and the Marshal, but sending the hero to Prison Zero to

wait for death is also a helpless solution. Moreover, the Marshal's relatives also died here.

Even if you are not satisfied, you can't... you can't just say it like this."

Ino's eyes went dark. He dared to say these meaningful words in the conference room

because he knew that they would not be spread out. He said it to please Zong Zuo and the

others, and wanted to tell them that he felt sorry for them. How could it be... how could it be

spread out suddenly! !

Maybe his expression was too obvious, the squirrel guide hesitated: "The intelligent brain has

a problem, and the voices of several confinement rooms are connected. Your voice is too

loud..."

The other rabbit female guide was young and knew nothing. She poked her head out of the

door and said with admiration: "Aino Aino! Many people are praising you for your kindness

and loyalty. The warden is too cold, so cold that it's scary."

Aino took a deep breath.

Who wants them to praise! ! The emperor of the empire is so petty, it's over if this word gets

out! !

——

Tang Tang had a blank expression on his face. He pursed his lips and held back his laughter

and walked to the top floor. He entered the warden's office and laughed.

Although he was the master of Prison No. 0 and did not interfere with any external forces,

how could such a dangerous place not have spies planted by the emperor of the empire. The

original owner of the protagonist was killed, and he gave the protagonist a great gift, hoping

that the Nancy family could afford it.

This is the first step of his revenge.

...

Three days passed quickly, and the emperor far away on the main star still heard about the

incident in the No. 0 prison. He was dissatisfied and suppressed the rapidly growing Nancy

family. The guardians of Ino were helpless, but they did not dare to challenge His Majesty.

The Nancy family was half angry about this matter, and went back to shine his brain on Ino

and scolded him severely. The Nancy family relied on Ino to get promoted, and Ino also had

to rely on the family. He dared not complain when his father scolded him. However, the noise

outside had nothing to do with the prison, but there was no change in the prison. It was just

that every time someone admired Ino and said "You are a good person" and "You are so kind-

hearted", Ino wanted to vomit blood, but he had to grit his teeth and agree.

But fortunately, their confinement was finally over, and Ino came to the confinement room

early to wait. The sentries who were punished for confinement would go to the guide room

after they came out, and they would sort out their spirits.

His face was haggard and more and more pitiful, but he couldn't wait. He imagined that as

long as Gu Zhuofeng and the others opened their mental barriers, he could make them

addicted to his mental power little by little, and then modify their memories to take these

three people into his pocket.

A glimmer of ambition flashed in Ino's eyes.

He despised the fish in his own pond, thinking that these people were either ignorant or had

guides. Although he felt that these people were not worthy of him, he liked to see them

ignore their guides for him, watching those guides humble and painful, while their sentinels

were still coaxing him intimately because of his little things.

If it were not to choose a lover, then Gu Zhuofeng and the others would be the most suitable

for him.

If Tang Tang knew what he was thinking, he would definitely chuckle and say: Dream on, it's

faster to dream.

Ino had already begun to imagine a better life in the future, until then there was a sound in the

confinement room, and the door slowly opened to both sides. He was refreshed and looked

up quickly, watching the three people coming out from inside, with sweet smiles on their

pretty faces. But he didn't expect that Gu Zhuofeng and the other two would rush to the cell

as soon as they came out.

I quickly chased after him and asked.

"Hey, where are you going? Your mental picture is a mess, you need to go to the guidance

room to sort it out, hey!! Wait a minute--!"

Let alone him, several prison guards almost didn't catch up. Gu Zhuofeng and the others

ignored Eno, and returned to the cell with an ugly face. After washing three or four times,

they felt comfortable.

Half a day after entering the confinement room, the three of them felt nothing, but half a day

passed, and they came back from the pleasure and found that there was no water, no food,

and no place to take a shower in the confinement room! Gu Zhuofeng's face was dark at the

time, and he was almost stimulated to go crazy.

However, this time the blood pressure rose, and they did not go crazy or run away. It was

really a miracle. The men discussed with each other and found that Tang Tang's mental power

might have the effect of suppressing them. This discovery surprised the men and decided to

observe.

At noon, Gu Zhuofeng and his companions went to the cafeteria to eat. There were no more

blind troublemakers to provoke them. The prisoners in Area A held their plates and stayed

away from them.

They had been in solitary confinement for three days and were so hungry that they could eat a

Puru beast. They made a large plate and ate it all in a few bites.

The prisoners in Area A could not help but look at them. Their eyes fell on the whip marks.

They all inhaled with grimace, as if they felt the same way. Assad noticed their gazes, put

down his chopsticks and looked over. The prisoners avoided his gaze one after another, and

Assad smiled.

He looked at a tall man with a broken rhino horn, beckoned to him, and asked him to come

over. The unfortunate rhino sentry was sweating all over his face, but he didn't dare not go

over. After all, even the boss of Area A had been killed by them.

He put down his chopsticks, walked over quickly, nodded and bowed: "Brother, what's the

matter, brother?"

Assad's golden hair hung on his face, and his manner was romantic like a Westerner. His

gray-blue eyes looked at the sentries who lowered their heads to stuff food into their mouths,

and saw that their hands holding the chopsticks were shaking. The corners of his lips curled

up, and his tone was elegant: "Why do you look at us like that?"

The rhino sentry laughed dryly: "Everyone is just curious about how you can eat after being

locked up in the solitary confinement room for three days and being whipped by the warden.

You didn't... didn't go to the guide room to comb your hair."

Gu Zhuofeng and Zong Zuo analyzed the information from it. One of them had an unchanged

expression and seemed to be eating without interest, while the other crossed his legs. His

handsome face was not wearing a bite stopper. His pair of wolf eyes lazily looked at the rhino

sentry without saying a word.

Assad's eyes flickered, and he asked again: "Oh? What do you mean?"

The rhino sentry groaned and pointed to a stupid brown bear sentry: "Did you see him? This

guy came out a week ago. It's been a week, and he still looks like he's dying. The warden's

mental power is too strong. After a few whips, what a feeling."

The rhino sentry shuddered.

Assad smiled and said "Oh", but he was thinking in his heart that it seems that Kitten's mental

power is only useful to them...

-

Top floor, warden's office.

Tang Tang pinched his nose and drank a cup of cold coffee. These days, the protagonist

always found reasons to get close to him and attack his mental barrier. Tang Tang did not

reject his approach because he needed an opportunity to trigger his own combination heat.

He exhaled and prepared to take a rest. The intelligent brain on the table lit up again. It was

still the Jackal Officer. Tang Tang paused when he stood up. Suddenly, he had a bad

premonition. He sat back slowly and clicked on the call of the Jackal Officer.

"..."

There was silence for a moment, and the Jackal officer hesitated to speak: "Boss..."

Tang Tang said "um", he leaned back on the chair and asked: "What's the matter?"

The Jackal officer had difficulty in speaking: "Gu Zhuofeng, Asad, Zong Zuo, feel that they

have not reflected well, and ask to be whipped."

In fact, it is not, those ancestors said it very bluntly, they said they want to be whipped by the

warden's whip! ! Damn, damn, too perverted.

The Jackal officer screamed silently.

Tang Tang: "???" Can you spare his life? If you hear such shameful skill words too much,

you will probably become mentally retarded. You have to give him some time!

He took a deep breath, and the words were so cold that they seemed to freeze into ice: "Let

them go!"

The call was hung up.

Not long after, the call was connected again.

Tang Tang silently repeated a hundred times not to be angry, and answered the phone calmly.

The Jackal officer was quite desperate: "Boss! They said they wanted to earn points and go to

the supermarket to exchange things. They took the job of washing dishes in the kitchen, and

then these bastards blew up the fucking kitchen!! The kitchen in Area A blew up! Boss, send

them away quickly."

Tang Tang's expression gradually became numb as he listened.

Interstellar Prison: 5/Look what I found, a hot kitten (plot)

--text--

At 11:30, the prisoners had their meals.

The canteen in Area A was "accidentally" blown up in half a few days ago, and it was being

repaired these days. When it was time for lunch, the prisoners in Area A prepared their meals

in the half-destroyed canteen with a bitter look on their faces, returned to their seats without

looking around, and buried their heads in their meals. The crackling sound of tableware was

mixed with some chewing sounds, and the prisoners were shoveling rice into their mouths.

"Kacha--"

a crisp breaking sound was heard, and the prisoners paused in their shoveling, vaguely aware

that the gaze watching them became more sinister. They swallowed their saliva and almost

buried their heads in the rice, wailing in their hearts, what was going on.

The canteen was filled with the fragrance of various meats, teasing the taste buds of the meat-

eating sentinels. On the other side of the blown-up kitchen, the half wall that was blackened

by smoke was filled with various repair tools and bricks and tiles.

There was a long white table in front.

Zong Zuo sat behind the table, looking at the prisoners eating meat with wolf eyes, and took

a vicious bite of cucumber.

Assad sat weakly on his left, propping his head with one hand, poking the cabbage in the

bowl with a fork, and took a long time to eat a bite.

Gu Zhuofeng chewed broccoli, his arrogant and cold face was a little smelly and a little

green...

Beasts and Raptors have lived this kind of life for several days. At the beginning, the three of

them deliberately made trouble and blew up half of the kitchen to provoke the warden.

Finally, they got what they wanted and were taken to the execution room by him and

whipped. The whip marks were bleeding and it was really doubled.

Of course, the recovery ability of the sentinels is different from that of ordinary people. This

skin injury can be healed in two days, leaving only shallow whip marks.

But the rutou is more fragile. It was whipped red and purple. It has not healed yet. It hurts

when it is touched during bathing. And when it hurts, they recall the scene in the dim

execution room, when the warden was in a low mood, unhappy and cold, and whipped them.

After being beaten, they were punished. The petty black cat asked them to rebuild the

destroyed kitchen with their own hands. When it was built, they could eat the same food as

the prisoners.

It must be said that this punishment was really cruel. The faces of the beasts and birds of prey

turned green.

They looked at the plates of meat and ate the vegetables tasteless under the vigilant gaze of a

team of prison guards.

At half past twelve, the intelligent brain sounded a reminder, which meant that it was time for

the prisoners to bask in the sun and take a walk every day. The prison guards blew the

whistle, and some sentinels who had finished their meals walked out sparsely. Assad and his

men ate a few mouthfuls of grass and got up and walked out with the crowd.

The rhino sentry had a big appetite and was eating the delicious food with a grumble. At this

moment, a hand took the big chicken leg that he had put on the white plate for the last meal.

He was stunned and looked up with a curse: "Fuck, that grandson took grandpa's chicken

leg!"

When he looked up, he saw the back of a wolf going away.

The wolf was tall, with broad shoulders and a narrow waist that supported the prisoner's

uniform. A pair of wolf ears stood up between his neat short hair, and his gray and white tail

drooped naturally. Looking at the back, he was not easy to mess with.

The rhino sentry swallowed his tears alone.

——

They followed the prison guard out of the black tower and basked in the sun in front of the

prison. The sunlight penetrated the energy shield and fell softly on them.

The sunlight was so comfortable that all kinds of beasts and birds of prey appeared in the

open space. Gu Zhuofeng and others sat on the ground, and golden eagles circled in the sky,

scaring some birds to hide.

But for some reason, the golden eagle seemed to particularly dislike a mutant red-tailed hawk

that was chirping proudly. It glided over and pressed the proud red-tailed hawk to the ground

with one claw. It looked down at it with its reddish-brown eyes. The eagle's face was cold

and arrogant, exactly like its master.

There was a commotion, and the wild beasts avoided it vigilantly. The North American gray

wolf came with its body lowered. The danger it exuded made the passing canines whimper

and lie down. It walked to Zong Zuo and squatted on the open space next to him.

Assad's lion lay on the ground, glanced at the gray wolf calmly, and lazily withdrew his gaze.

The long tail flicked from time to time. Assad leaned against the big cat like a boneless

person, squinting his eyes to bask in the sun, a comfortable "snoring" sound came out of his

throat, and his tail whipped the ground.

The place where the prisoners were let out for exercise was separated from the road where

vehicles passed. Prison No. 0 was in the wilderness, and basically no one came here, but

today the prisoners heard the sound of the flying car.

The beast sentinels' ears twitched, and they subconsciously looked towards the electric fence.

In order to ensure absolute safety, the vehicles used to escort prisoners have always been the

escort vehicles of the ancient Earth. The flying vehicles that came this time were obviously

not for escorting prisoners.

Their guess was correct, because the next moment, they saw the warden going out to greet

them.

Gu Zhuofeng closed his eyes, as if he was dozing, but in fact he was using his weak mental

power to connect to the eyes of the golden eagle to see the scenery from above. Who would

have thought that when he looked up, he saw someone who had not been seen for several

days, wearing that military uniform, walking to the front of the flying vehicle, and

welcoming several guides to get off the car.

He opened his reddish-brown eyes, unable to see what emotion was in them, and turned his

head, looking towards the iron net with some coldness.

Today the sun is shining brightly. The warden stood in the sun, his expressionless face so

white that it seemed to glow.

He had cat ears standing up between his black hair, his eyelashes drooped, and he listened to

a moose guide talking. Because he was facing the iron net sideways, Gu Zhuofeng could

even see the slightly raised black cat tail behind him, with the tip of the tail naturally curled

up a little.

The laughter drifted over with the wind. Zong Zuo and Asad did not move, still basking in

the sun with their eyes closed, until they heard a cold and familiar "hmm". The ears of a wolf

and a lion moved, and suddenly opened their eyes and looked at the electrified wire net.

Zong Zuo narrowed his wolf eyes, and inexplicably became more fierce: "Guide?"

Asad and Gu Zhuofeng did not speak. They watched Tang Tang lead a group of guides into

Prison No. 0. Not long after, another acquaintance of theirs in the army came down from the

floating car.

The polar bear officer came over and handed over a few cigarettes through the gap in the

electric fence without saying a word. When Zong Zuo took them, he held one in his mouth

and looked at them with a complicated look.

"Long time no see."

This man was the general of the Third Legion. He was asked to send these guides. It seemed

that these guides had high status, or mental strength.

Zong Zuo held the cigarette in his mouth without lighting it. He chatted with the other party

for a while and asked him what these guides were here for.

This is not a big deal, nor is it a secret. The polar bear officer bit his cigarette holder and said

vaguely: "What else can you do? You come here for a blind date. Your warden has never had

a partner and has never been counseled. He is not in a hurry, but the royal family is. Look,

these guides are here voluntarily for a blind date. Let's see if we can give him some

counseling."

Zong Zuo's face suddenly darkened. He didn't know how aggressive he was. He bit his

cigarette holder with his sharp teeth and said with a bit of viciousness: "Heh... blind date?

You have such a cold face, hold grudges and like to beat people. I didn't expect you to be so

likable."

The polar bear officer was confused. He looked at his friend's face full of evil and ruffian,

which was covered with gloom. He wanted to say something but stopped. He

thought to himself, my friend, do you know that what you said is quite sour? ?

He felt strange in his heart and turned to look at Assad and Gu Zhuofeng. Good guy, Assad's

lips curled up and smiled brilliantly, but the polar bear sentinel who knew what kind of

person this guy was, swallowed his saliva with a chill on his back and looked at the other

one.

Gu Zhuofeng was so cruel, well... he wanted to kill others. He looked up at him with reddish-

brown eyes, which were full of "you are going to die".

The polar bear officer shuddered. He was suddenly confused. He flicked the ash of his

cigarette and said, "What's wrong with you three? Do you have a grudge against Tang Tang?

Are you unhappy to see so many guides like him? I'm not saying you are childish."

The polar bear officer didn't know that he guessed half right. Assad and the others were

indeed unhappy about this, but the reason for their unhappiness was reversed. They were not

jealous of each other, but simply unhappy.

It was as if the opponent who was evenly matched with them, who played them so badly and

made them miserable, and who was full of fighting spirit, was suddenly going to marry and

have children and become a full-time dad. What's more, they still have some unspeakable

dirty thoughts about this opponent. Sentinels and sentinels, if this is made public, who knows

how many people will be scared to death.

Zong Zuo's wolf eyes were full of wildness, his jaw line was tight and sharp, he bit the

cigarette holder, and I don't know what he was thinking.

-

Guide room.

Tang Tang's spiritual world is indeed a big problem. For so many years, no guide has been

able to successfully sort out his spirit. He is already on the verge of danger, so the emperor of

the empire used the excuse of letting the guides try to help him sort out his spirit to arrange a

blind date.

Tang Tang could not disobey the emperor's order, so he had to welcome the future guides into

the guide room built with barrier stones. He lay on the chair, closed his eyes, and let the

guides conduct spiritual counseling.

When Assad and the others came in, it was already the fourth guide sitting on the chair,

trying to conduct spiritual counseling for Tang Tang. The male guide's spiritual body seemed

to be a Persian cat, or pure white. He boldly pulled Tang Tang's wrist, closed his eyes, and the

soft white light that flickered from his hand was transmitted into Tang Tang's body.

One of them was cold and the other was docile. They were both cats, one black and one

white, coexisting in the same picture, and they looked so well matched...

Zong Zuo's face fell.

Damn, they are not a good match at all.

They were unhappy, but Ino was very happy. He led Assad and the other two into the door.

Before they walked to the next door, he saw Tang Tang, who was lying on the treatment bed,

suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at them with cold black eyes and frowned as if in

confusion: "Who told you to walk around freely?"

Before Assad and the others could say anything, Ino immediately stood in front of them and

said: "I let them do that. They were punished by you to be confined last time, and they didn't

receive any mental counseling after they came out."

Tang Tang was too lazy to pay attention to him. When he heard that it complied with the

regulations, he said "um" to show that he understood, and closed his eyes and continued to

wait for the mental counseling of the white cat guide.

Ino got angry when he saw him like this, and secretly stabbed him with his mental power.

Seeing Tang Tang frowned, as if he was not feeling well, he was satisfied and left.

Assad and the others walked to the treatment room next door, with a clear voice like a lark,

and a slow pace of guidance: "Okay, the treatment will begin. Don't be afraid, it won't hurt.

Just open the mental barrier for me..."

He was so excited that he seemed to have them in his pocket, but his smile froze immediately

after trying it.

What's going on? Why, why can't he touch the spiritual world of these three people! !

Next door, the treatment room.

Tang Tang's lips moved slightly, and returned to their original state in a second. He lay on the

treatment chair, watching the faint white light of the white cat guide coming in from the dark

mental picture, and then being swallowed by the darkness. The other party's stubborn input of

unwillingness to accept the end repeated back and forth.

He sighed and understood that this guide... No, it should be said that the mental power of all

guides could not illuminate his mental picture, which was why Ino Nancy killed him.

The reason for the original owner's death is very simple. Because he is a special sentinel who

cannot be appeased by the guide, he cannot be used by Ino. He can also suppress the violent

mental fluctuations of the sentinels with violence. This is why his office is built on the

sentinels whose mental images have collapsed, guarding them so that they will not live like

crazy people.

And this matter was discovered by Ino.

Nancy's family relied on the fish raised in Ino's fish pond to be promoted step by step. One of

the sentinels with good qualifications was promoted to the director of the Empire's teaching

of those underage sentinels. He found the information belonging to the warden in the sentinel

tower where the underage sentinels lived. At that time, Ino had just arrived at Prison Zero,

and the original owner's special ability stabbed him.

Later, he went to find the original owner and found that his ability was not only useless to

him, but also backfired. Ino panicked and decided to nip the danger in the bud. Instead of

using the spirit body to lure, he attacked the original owner, which eventually led to the death

of the original owner.

Tang Tang was lying on the treatment chair, vaguely aware of a strange irritability, as if there

was an evil fire burning out from his heart and countless ants were crawling through his

blood vessels. He couldn't help but gasp, knowing that it was the combination of heat, and

stopped the white cat guide from continuing.

The white cat guide was suddenly grabbed by his wrist, and was stunned for a moment. He

opened his eyes and saw the cold-faced warden on the treatment bed, showing forbearance,

pursing his light-colored lips, and revealing a hint of hoarseness in his voice: "Thank you,

let's do this for today."

The white cat guide was mesmerized and his eyes were floating, and his ears were red:

"Oh...oh, okay, okay."

He pretended not to notice the abnormality of his body, got up from the treatment chair, and

asked the person in charge of the guide room to take these guides to their residences, and then

left the guide room.

Tang Tang left, and Assad and the other three who came to investigate the enemy were not

going to stay any longer.

Zong Zuogang stood up and suddenly felt that the barrier of his spiritual world was hit by a

gentle impact. He frowned and subconsciously fought back, and saw Ino spit out blood with a

"puff".

He glanced at Ino who was coughing up blood, and left the guide room without any

expression.

Ino was a little too anxious. He was unwilling to let his expectations go unfulfilled. When he

found out that Zong Zuo and the others were leaving, he increased his mental strength to try.

Unexpectedly, he was discovered by Zong Zuo, and he fought back. His hands were covered

with blood, and he lost half his life.

It was precisely because of his anxiety that Asad and the others became suspicious.

-

Dangerous area.

The sound of military boots stepping on the ground sounded, and the young man with black

hair and cat ears walked in the cold white corridor, patrolling the cells in the dangerous area.

Among these people, except for Asad and his group who had just arrived, the others would

not go out. It would be better to suppress them with him. If they went out, they would go

crazy.

Tang Tang's body was getting hotter and hotter. Sweat flowed down his neck and soaked his

collar. The fine black hair on his forehead was wet. His cold cheeks were already stained with

the color of crimson lust, and his consciousness was confused by the burning heat. He walked

to the corner with difficulty, and couldn't help but hold the wall with one hand. His black eyes

were misty and hazy.

The cat's tail trembled, and the pointed ears also trembled slightly. The hand wearing a black

leather glove supported the white wall at the corner. The warden, who was not very

conscious, bent his body slightly and panted hotly.

Suddenly, a big hand came from behind and covered his panting mouth. A strong and

powerful arm was across his thin and attractive waist, which was tied by the military belt. He

was forced to be brought into the man's arms, smelling the fruity scent of Sicilian bergamot

and the luxurious scent of irises on the other person. A moist kiss fell on his neck, and the

man's elegant murmur sounded in his ears.

"Look, what did I pick up?"

The black-haired young man with cat ears felt weak all over. He had lost his sentinel

physique and was held in the other's arms without any resistance. His leather-gloved hands

were on both sides of his body. His originally cold eyes were filled with mist. A cold white

hand covered his mouth. The blond mixed-blood man behind him slowly lowered his head

and gently sniffed at his neck.

A strange laugh escaped from his throat.

"A...hot kitten."

Interstellar Prison : 6/Lion and Black Cat Have an Affair Under

the Monitor

--text--

The monitor flashed red on the ceiling, and the mechanical white corridor of the danger zone

and the closed cells appeared on the virtual screen of the monitoring room. In front of the

huge virtual screen, two prison guards dozed off, not noticing that the warden had walked to

the corner and never came out again.

Logically speaking, the danger zone should be the place that needs the most high security in

the entire prison zero. The prison guards thought so when they first joined the job, but it

didn't take long for them to go from being on guard and not daring to leave the screen to

being bored and dozing off.

Because the danger zone is too quiet, it is quiet all year round, like a pool of stagnant water,

with only a cold white in the corridor. The prison guards guarding such an environment for a

long time will inevitably slack off.

Therefore, the lazy prison guards don't know that because of their laxity, now at the corner of

the danger zone, a blond mixed-blood lion sentry is pressing on their warden, pinching the

warden's hot cheeks and kissing him.

Their bodies pressed together, lips and teeth intertwined, the lion's thick tongue stuffed into

the cat's delicate mouth, hooking the soft cat tongue and entangled, stirring the saliva, and the

sizzling sound of water overflowed. The mixed-blood man's other hand was not idle either.

While kissing the warden, he reached behind him and stroked the warden's trembling cat tail.

He shook his body, and the faint bulge in his pants rubbed against the warden's softness.

The black-haired and cat-eared young man leaned against the wall with his back, and moist

panting overflowed from his throat. His calm black eyes had been swallowed by the hot

desire, and there was a misty light. The saliva that could not be swallowed slowly flowed

from the corner of his lips to his chin. The softness under the military pants slowly hardened

and pushed up the pants, rubbing against the other's bulge.

The tongue with barbs entangled. The passionate rubbing of the lower body, waves of

pleasure hit the nerves, and Tang Tang's body trembled even more.

He leaned his head against the wall, and a few moist low gasps escaped from his throat. His

sweaty neck tilted up slightly, and a protruding Adam's apple trembled, revealing a bit of lust.

The furry cat tail behind him couldn't help but entangle Assad's hand.

Assad noticed his arousal, and snorted with a smile, hooked his soft tongue and sucked it

gently, then raised his head and withdrew his wet tongue. A trace of transparent liquid was

pulled, and as the man withdrew, it broke at the corner of the black-haired young man's

mouth.

The mixed-blood man had a pair of short round cat ears, and the lion tail behind him swayed

casually. He pressed on the black-haired cat-eared young man in military uniform, and gently

pressed his palm against the young man's hot cheek. His thumb wiped the liquid from the

corner of his lips, and whispered in an intimate tone.

"Baby, you know, you are like a guide, combining heat..."

The fever period of the sentinels will make them irritable and aggressive. If they don't get the

guide element or the spiritual comfort of the guide for a long time, they will fall into disorder

and attack their kind who enter their territory crazily.

Fierce, tyrannical, like a beast, without humanity, but no matter what, he would not be like

the warden, who was hot all over, with a misty look in his eyes, and could not stand steadily

against the wall.

Tang Tang's head was in a mess, and he felt as if he had slipped and fallen into a wine cellar.

All the cells in his body were drunk by the wine. He pressed his face against Assad's palm,

not quite sober, and his eyelashes drooped slightly. The cold shell melted into water, and

became more docile.

Assad's palm slid down against his hot face, pinching his soft cheek with two fingers. Tang

Tang was forced to open his mouth. Assad lowered his eyes and looked at the cat's tongue

covered with a layer of white barbs, which fell wetly into the tender red mouth and behind

the white teeth. The cat's tongue is pink and soft as hell. The warden's tongue is darker in

color, also pink, covered with a layer of white barbs, and tastes great when sucked.

Assad looked at him, his heart burning with passion, thinking how good it would feel if he

stuffed his thick purple-red thing into the black cat's mouth, filling it up, pressing on the cat's

tongue, and making the cat's cheeks bulge.

Would such a small mouth be stretched to the point of cracking the corners of its lips, and

begging him with tearful eyes?

His stomach tightened at his imagination, his gray-blue eyes full of desire, he let go of Tang

Tang's cheek, and untied his belt with one hand.

There was a light "click" sound.

The military pants suddenly slid down halfway and got stuck on the warden's perky buttocks.

The wet cotton underwear was pushed up, and the smell of lust spread.

Assad was about to take off his underwear, but his scalp suddenly hurt, and someone grabbed

his golden hair and pulled it up violently.

He hissed and raised his head as the force was applied.

Tang Tang's hand wearing a black leather glove grabbed his hair at the back of his head. His

cold face was flushed and he was still panting. His red eyes were wet and he looked at Assad

coldly.

His voice was hoarse and full of lust, with a chill: "Get off me."

He did not control his strength, and Assad felt a pulling pain on his scalp. He sighed and

muttered worriedly.

"Baby, don't do this. I'm getting hard just by looking at me. It hurts."

Without giving him time to react, the lion quickly stuck to him.

Assad pulled off the warden's wet underwear and touched the hot stick. Tang Tang trembled

all over and couldn't help moaning.

Assad smiled as he touched Tang Tang's heavy penis. Suddenly, he felt that the hot stick in

his hand was smooth and delicate, with a very good feel. It didn't have the barbs that a male

cat should have. He paused and looked down. The cat's pupils suddenly shrank.

The sizeable pink thing was shaking in his palm and leaking liquid. The erect penis was

white and clean, with a faint pink on the top. Not to mention the barbs of a cat, there was not

even hair.

Assad, who had a thick and hard hair, and a layer of white barbs of a cat on the purple-red

ferocious animal stem, looked at the large but pink and cute thing with his eyes fixed on it,

and his breathing became more and more rapid.

"Honey, you're so cute..."

Tang Tang didn't understand the madman's train of thought. This bastard kept teasing him. He

was about to be burned to death, but Assad was still being cute.

Damn.

Assad's excited pheromones kept coming out. He took out his hideous thing and rubbed it

against Tang Tang. The two big guys spit saliva and rubbed it slipperily, which stimulated

Tang Tang to tremble all over. He couldn't help but look down, and his hair was numb

instantly.

He took back his words. Compared with this pervert, he was indeed cute. Cats were really

scary.

The lion's genitals swelled up and turned purple-red, surrounded by bulging blue veins. The

surface was covered with a layer of white barbs like a cat's tongue. The cock was rosy and

plump, and looked a little hideous. The purple-red animal stem and his clean and pink meat

stick rubbed together, one was hideous and the other was clean, and the visual impact was

exciting.

Tang Tang frowned and panted, pulling Assad's hair, trying to pull him away: "Enough,

stop!" The next second, he suddenly smelled a scent of Sicilian bergamot mixed with iris, and

the remaining calmness in his eyes disappeared, and his eyes were blurred.

"Does it smell good, baby?"

Assad was sensitive to his inappropriate behavior and was a little surprised. After all,

sentinels are natural invaders and cannot be mentally integrated. The madman pondered for a

moment and made a crazy move.

He released his own strands of mental power and rushed into Tang Tang's mental barrier. If

he was resisted, he would be injured.

In the mental picture, the Barbary lion with soft hair walked to a irritable black cat, lowered

his head and arched it.

The black cat's tail exploded, and it arched its body. A low threatening warning came out of

its throat, but it was held by the back of the neck and hidden behind the hill. Not long after,

the lion's comfortable roar came.

Tang Tang's whole body trembled, and his bones softened instantly. If Asad hadn't been

holding his waist, he would have fallen to the ground.

The spirits of the two sentinels rubbed against each other behind the hill. Their masters

avoided the monitors, unbuttoned their pants, exposed their two dicks and rubbed them

against each other, and the pleasure suddenly burst out.

Asad and Tang Tang both felt indescribable pleasure. Tang Tang's strength relaxed, and Asad

violently hugged him, stretched one hand behind him and pinched his buttocks, stretched to

the tightly closed pale pink blood hole, inserted two fingers into it, and expanded it with

unfamiliar movements.

"Get out, ah... bastard! Get out!" The black cat youth suddenly struggled with rapid

breathing, but only twice, he suddenly froze, and the swollen red meat stick bounced and shot

out semen, all of which fell on Asad's purple-red beast stem.

Waves of heat shot out from the ruddy genitals and landed on the barbed animal stem. Assad

panted with excitement, thinking that if he didn't fuck this sensitive little kitty to death

quickly, the evil wolf and the golden eagle would smell the smell and find him.

He turned Tang Tang over, ripped off his military pants, and pressed the penis covered with

the black cat youth's own semen between his white buttocks, crushing the wet vagina. His

waist sank, and with a "puff", the purple-red flesh covered with semen fiercely thrust into the

narrow vagina, stretching it out.

"Ah, uh!!"

"Well, it's so hot..."

The sentry's hot iron penis penetrated the warden sentry's intestines fiercely, stretching the

narrow tender red and throbbing in the vaginal wall.

Tang Tang trembled against the cold wall, his throat constantly overflowing with unbearable

panting, and the black cat's tail swung impatiently, not knowing where to put it.

The sentry's male intestines were opened by the big meat stick for the first time, and Assad's

thick and hard animal root was painful. He took a breath of cold air with a hiss: "Oh, dear, be

gentle, you hurt me."

He held the warden's thin waist with both hands, and thrust his hips to hit the warden's snow-

white buttocks that were half squeezed out by the military pants, making a sound of flesh

collision.

The sentry's body was heating up, and the temperature in the intestines was abnormally high,

full of juice. The meat stick violently collided in the hot intestines, making a gurgling sound

of water.

Wrapped in the intestinal fluid, most of it was pulled out, and then pushed back, moving in

and out quickly and freely. The soft flesh around the entrance of the vagina was rubbed red,

and as it was thrust in and out quickly, streams of juice splashed out, falling on the warden's

trembling round buttocks that were hit, and soaking the military pants. The burning flesh wall

was wet and slippery, and the mucous membrane on the tender red flesh squirming against

the meat stick, squeezing the genitals that broke into his body, Assad was sucked by him so

hard that all the pores on his body were dilated. He thrust his waist and manipulated the big

meat stick to meet the violent collision of intestinal fluid, while whispering passionately and

wantonly: "Uh... baby, your body is full of my cock. Oh, yes, and your own semen, you

naughty little cat."

He moved quickly and urgently, inserting the barbed meat stick in and pulling out most of it,

scratching the warden's tender and sensitive pussy twitching, and his hard penis slapped

against the sensitive spots.

Tang Tang's body was rocked by the impact, the erect penis in front of him kept hitting the

wall, his military pants revealed half of his fair and perky buttocks, the narrow hole in the

middle was poked open by the purple-red penis, the animal stem covered with barbs was

dripping with juice, and it made streams of juice come out of the hole, his belly was

scratched by the barbs, it felt sour and pleasurable, his tender red flesh seemed to be broken

and kept squirting water, low moans kept coming out of his throat.

The heat burned out his sanity. The feeling of being pressed against the wall by the sentry

made the warden, who was in a superior position, tighten his hands on the wall. He panted

heavily and intermittently: "Uh... It's so hot, my stomach, sour..., ah... Get out, get out!! "

Assad listened to his unconscious murmurs one after another, and was sucked dry by his

slippery flesh walls. The flesh stick covered with mucus went forward madly, and pushed

around in a hot and cooked intestine: "Oh!! Your ass is squirting again, and it feels so good,

dear... Having a double sex with the sentry prisoner? Well, is it fun?"

The blond mixed-blood prisoner spoke very fast, and his genitals grew twice as big in

excitement. His blond hair hung below his shoulders, as elegant as a Western duke. His hands

held the warden's thin waist, and his long and hot genitals violently collided with the hot

intestinal fluid, constantly stirring the slippery rectum of the black cat youth, making a

puffing sound of vaginal fluid.

The lion was having fun, its tail swinging back and forth comfortably, its cock covered with

fine barbs thrusting in and out of the well-cooked intestines, crushing the protruding sensitive

spots, the black cat youth's white buttocks trembling with water, the flesh in the middle was

rubbed outward by the animal's stem, the big cock penetrated his intestines, and the pleasure

of hitting the sensitive spots made him tremble all over.

So comfortable, uh-ha, so... so good, barbs... barbs, no!! No... it hurts.

The cat's tear glands are well developed, Tang Tang couldn't help shedding tears, clenched his

teeth, and his trembling panting brought some crying. The sound of flesh hitting and sticky

water echoed throughout the corridor, and the monitor was still hanging on the ceiling not far

away, flashing a red light.

In the corner, the black cat warden of Prison Zero took off half of his pants, and was

penetrated by the lion prisoner's desire. When he pulled out, the barbs dripped with vaginal

fluid, forming a puddle under their feet. The warden's military uniform pants had long been

wet with the intestinal fluid flowing out of his blood. The corridor was filled with panting,

exuding the smell of male beasts mating.

The sticky sound of water continued, and Zihong violently collided in the white and tender

buttocks. The barbed flesh stem was covered with intestinal fluid and inserted into the

congested and hypertrophic intestines. When he pulled out, the barbs stuck to the spasming

intestinal flesh.

The speed was getting faster and faster, and the vaginal fluid flowed along the roots of his

legs, all on his military uniform pants. Tang Tang was almost fucked to death by the beast

behind him. The flesh wall was slightly spasming against the lion's beast stem, and the

intestinal fluid gushed down in streams. Tears soon covered his flushed and cold face, and he

shivered every time the other party inserted it.

"Baby... are you crying? Ha," Assad heard the subtle cry and recalled the cold look of the

other party when he whipped him with a whip. His penis swelled twice as much in

excitement, and he sped up the speed of pounding. He excitedly thrust his hips: "Oh, oh, don't

cry, dear... uh, I'll shoot you right now, shoot all my cum for you!!"

"No, no!!! Pull it out! Lion, pull it out--!" The warden was sensitive to the fact that the hard

penis in his body was getting harder and harder. His pupils shrank into vertical pupils and he

struggled violently. Assad held him tightly. He panted and pushed the increasingly hard penis

into him, banging deeper and deeper.

The curved colon was straightened by the genitals, and the barbs stuck in the delicate cavity.

Tang Tang's eyes went black, he opened his mouth and gasped, and he cried out briefly, and

his cat ears trembled uncomfortably.

"It's almost there, it's almost there! My baby's body is so hot, my vagina is clamped, um..., it

feels so good to fuck!" The blond man thrust his waist like a lion in heat, and his penis, hot as

a branding iron, fiercely thrust into the vagina, which was twitching greatly, making Tang

Tang's white belly bulge, his eyes rolled back, and he ejaculated tremblingly. He enjoyed the

extremely hot intestines sucking wildly, and his breathing became heavier and heavier.

He pressed Tang Tang against the cold wall, hiding from the surveillance camera and mating

with him, thrusting his waist forward fiercely and hitting his vagina, and thrusting his penis

violently into the deep of the colon. The swollen iron rod was beating and bursting out

semen, and it shot into the cooked intestines like magma!

"Ah!!!"

A suppressed gasp of pain sounded.

The monitor flashed red, and the corridor was filled with the smell of sentinels mating with

each other. The handsome mixed-race prisoner pressed on the cold warden, shaking his penis

and shooting out his endless stream of thick semen, like a high-pressure water gun, shooting

into the intestines.

The warden's expression was unclear. He was pressed against the wall, the cat ears between

his black hair trembling, and his tail drooped weakly from the prisoner's strong waist,

dripping with water.

"Tick..."

Interstellar Prison : 7/The warden was trembling all over, and

was shot in the neck by his subordinates on the phone

--text--

In order to prevent their partners from escaping, the lion's genitals have evolved barbs. Of

course, Assad's genitals are not as fierce as those of real lions, and are more in line with the

human body's tolerance limit.

They stuck together, and the thick and hard animal stem straightened the narrow and tight

colon of the black cat youth. The barbs stuck to the congested intestinal wall. As the hot meat

stick shook, a large amount of white liquid gushed out, filling the black cat's flat belly.

Tang Tang didn't know if his spiritual embodiment was okay now, but he was not okay. The

sentinel's body was resisting the insemination of his own kind, but the spiritual picture that

was comforted for the first time was extremely relaxed and happy. It had changed from the

darkness where you couldn't see the little black cat when you threw it in, to the foggy and

misty world where you could vaguely see the struggling little paw of the little black cat

behind the hill.

... Well, seeing that the paw scratched the ground of the spiritual picture as if it had just been

plowed, you knew it wasn't okay either.

Tang Tang panted and endured the tangled and carefree pleasure, enjoying this stimulation.

His throbbing flesh walls clamped the thick and hard penis that was shaking and ejaculating,

and he felt it gradually stop spraying.

The sentinel who was in the process of combining heat was very hot, as if he had a fever. The

flesh walls filled with sticky intestinal fluid clamped Assad's penis and squirmed. Assad

sighed comfortably, leaned over and licked the black cat's ears. Just as he was about to do it

again, he heard a humming laugh.

"Hey, what are you doing?"

He tilted his head.

The evil wolf and the golden eagle came over after smelling the smell.

The bite stopper on Zong Zuo's face was taken off during the meal, and he hadn't put it on

yet. He looked around them with a fake smile, and the corners of his lips were pressed down,

seeming to be unhappy.

Gu Zhuofeng glanced at them expressionlessly, then looked up at the monitor above. A

miniature golden eagle stood on his shoulder and gradually solidified. Its reddish-brown eyes

were slightly bright. When its mental power was released to a certain extent, the metal collar

on his neck suddenly burst out with white electricity.

"Sizzle..."

His throat tightened and he panted softly. The golden feathers floating diagonally on his

collarbone flashed a bright light, and a circle of red appeared on his neck.

At the same time, behind the virtual big screen in the monitoring room, two prison guards

had just woken up. They yawned and stretched, looking at the big screen.

Zong Zuo and Gu Zhuofeng's figures were reflected on the virtual screen, but the prison

guards seemed not to see them. They each retracted their gazes and chatted.

[Golden Eagle, Eye Evolution, Color Recognition Sharpness, Skills: Sniper, Visual

Deception]

-

Zong Zuo carried the black cat that was filled with essence by the lion back to the cell, put

him on the dining table, and looked at him with his wolf eyes down.

Assad was right. The evil wolf and the golden eagle were indeed coming for the smell.

Twenty minutes ago... Oh, although the lion's time is a little short, it is the characteristic of

cats. They have strong endurance.

In short, after coming out of the guide room, several people were called by the prison guards

to watch. Assad was a lunatic except when he was commanding. He found an opportunity to

run away and wandered around Prison Zero.

Who would have thought that while wandering around, he picked up a kitten with combined

heat.

Not long after, Zong Zuo and Gu Zhuofeng outside also smelled the scent that attracted them.

Zong Zuo lowered his eyes and looked at the young man who had whipped them all over

with blood a few days ago and whose nipples were still purple. He was lying on the table in a

lewd outfit, his cold face flushed, his eyelashes drooping wetly, his black eyes with gold

outer rings filled with physiological tears, his military uniform wrapped around his tall figure

was messy, and a large area of white skin was exposed at the collar. His belly was bulging

from Assad's shots, and his whole body exuded a seductive sweetness. There was no trace of

the coldness when he held a long whip and looked down at them.

The evil wolf had a handsome face, and the fluffy wolf tail behind him was swaying lazily.

He grabbed the trembling tail of the black cat, and touched the tip of the furry tail all the way

up to the sensitive root of the cat. Looking at Tang Tang trembling under his hands, a ruffian

and wild smile appeared at the corner of his lips: "Why doesn't the warden get up and kick

me?"

The base of the cat's tail is connected to the peripheral nerves of the spine, which is the most

sensitive part of the cat.

Tang Tang's body was shaking violently, his snow-white skin gradually turned red, and fierce

warning sounds kept coming out of his throat. He couldn't stand the stimulation and began to

struggle. His pheromones attacked Zong Zuo like a storm. The threat from the sentinel made

Zong Zuo and Gu Zhuofeng's pheromones emerge, but there was no expected attack. Instead,

they hooked Tang Tang's aggressive pheromones and entangled them, merging together.

In the misty mental picture, a vigorous North American gray wolf walked forward, and a

golden eagle spread its wings and glided across the sky. The black cat just limped out from

under the lion, and was pressed down by a gray wolf. The fierce warden groaned and

collapsed on the table, shivering. He was not wearing pants, and the wet pink stuff was rising

under the men's eyes. The skin of his legs was white and tender, and there was still wet

semen left. The stuff that the lion shot into him flowed down his legs and all over the table.

Gu Zhuofeng bent down, pinched his flushed cheeks, and came close to smell it. His reddish-

brown eyes darkened slightly: "Are you creampied? It smells so good."

Tang Tang's body trembled slightly, his breathing was hot, and there was some mist in his

eyes. He looked at Gu Zhuofeng coldly.

"Pervert." His voice was a little hoarse due to the fever.

Gu Zhuofeng smiled. The proud bird occasionally smiled with a kind of pride. His lower

body was obviously hard against his pants, and he reacted to the sentry. What else could he

be but a pervert?

Zong Zuo's reaction was not much different. No one could stay calm in this cold and

tempting smell of lust. Their lower bodies were so hard that they just wanted to hold this high

and mighty cat in their arms and love it well, and fill his narrow intestines with their hot

genitals. The sentry, who was in the process of combining heat, exuded an extremely

tempting smell. Zong Zuo and Gu Zhuofeng breathed slightly faster, and their eyes darkened.

Gu Zhuofeng bent down, leaned over to kiss Tang Tang, hooked the cat's tongue with barbs

and sucked it tenderly. Zong Zuo's actions of kneading the base of his tail became more and

more excessive. The two noticed that the high and mighty warden was shaking more and

more under their presumptuous actions, and they couldn't help but feel hot in their hearts and

their lower abdomens tightened.

At this time, Tang Tang, who had been accumulating strength, suddenly punched Gu

Zhuofeng in the face, and without stopping for a moment, raised his leg and kicked Zong Zuo

away.

Gu Zhuofeng's head tilted after being hit by him, Zong Zuo stepped back a few steps, Tang

Tang was dizzy with fever, his breathing was short, he stumbled off the table, but was pulled

back by Zong Zuo.

"Where are you going, warden?"

His body suddenly fell back, and his back hit the man's bulging chest. Tang Tang's head was

dizzy from the pheromone smoke. Before he could catch his breath, the evil wolf lowered his

head, sprayed the bad sound of wet breathing in his ears, and his rough big hands reached

into his tight black T-shirt irregularly, stroking his delicate skin.

Zong Zuo's hands were very rough, and the rough calluses made Tang Tang, whose delicate

skin was trembling all over. He panted and groaned a few times, endured the tide of passion,

and hit Zong Zuo's ribs hard with his elbow. The banging sound showed that he used all his

strength. Zong Zuo's ribs were hurt by his collision, and he grabbed and rubbed his thin chest

muscles vigorously as a punishment, releasing a lot of mental power.

In the mental picture, the wolf was pressing on the black cat, and the black cat was scratching

the ground

frantically. "Ah, uh--!" Tang Tang's feet softened and he almost fell. The stimulation made

the meat stick in his lower body dripping with water. He struggled with rapid breathing:

"Let...let go, mad dog! Take your dog claws away!"

The sex with Assad under the monitor made Tang Tang experience the excitement of

cheating. The wild and domineering Zong Zuo was his favorite hunter who thought they were

forcing him.

Zong Zuo was aroused by his struggle. His breathing was heavy like a real wolf in heat. His

big hands grabbed and rubbed Tang Tang's flexible chest a few times, and lifted his tight

black T-shirt. The white skin instantly dazzled several people's eyes. The chest with thin

chest muscles popped out, and the erect pink nipples made Assad breathless, and he wanted

to go over and lick a few times.

But looking at the wolf's way of protecting food and the golden eagle's covetous eyes, Assad

knew that he had nothing to do.

"Tsk, don't move. You whipped me, you have to make me pay you back."

Zong Zuo's voice was lazy. He half-forced and half-dragged him to the table. A large amount

of mental power rushed into the sentry's mental picture. Tang Tang's legs softened and he

held the chair. After steadying his body, he realized that his buttocks were spread apart. He

shrank his genitals in shame.

In the middle of the white and perky buttocks, the originally pink pupil was red and swollen,

and the wrinkles were no longer visible. It was as gorgeous as a swollen genital flower, and

was wetly spitting out white liquid, which flowed down to the bulging testicles and then

dripped onto the ground along the hanging genital stick.

Because of the shame of the master, the genitals squirmed for a moment. Zong Zuo held the

penis with rapid breathing, and crushed the genitals with his full genitals for a few times.

Then he thrust his waist and hips, and the long and thick penis suddenly sank into the white

buttocks.

"Ah——!"

Because of the angle, Gu Zhuofeng and Assad clearly saw a long, thick and hard penis.

The guy rubbed against it for a few times, and Zong Zuo thrust his waist, and the purple-red

hideous penis sank into the perky buttocks. With a squeezing sound, the milky white semen

mixed with juice splashed everywhere.

The sentry's intestines had just been opened by Assad, and the congested intestines were full

of semen and juice. Zong Zuo's rough penis rushed in, and the warden's intestines, which

were too hot due to the heat of the combination, seemed to be boiling, and he pulled the

beast's penis tightly to swallow it in.

"Hiss, fuck... why is it so hot."

Zong Zuo cursed, and his Adam's apple couldn't help but roll. He pressed Tang Tang's wet

and trembling white buttocks with both hands, and didn't give him time to breathe, and

fucked the big meat stick and pushed it forward fiercely.

"Ah, put... ah," the tender red sausage flesh had long been scratched by Assad's barbs,

swollen and congested, and the wrinkles were worn down a little. Another sentry's hard penis

was poking and chiseling in this bulging hot and wet intestine. Every impact could cause

Tang Tang to shiver all over.

The perky buttocks under the military uniform were slapped and made a loud noise. His

hands in leather gloves were forced to hold the back of the chair. With the strong impact

behind him, the erect pink thing below swayed and dripped with mucus. The close-fitting

black T-shirt was lifted up and piled on the chest, revealing the thin chest muscles with

watery light, and the smooth and tight belly.

The slightly bulging belly bulged with the traces of a long meat stick going in and out, and

the sticky sound of water sounded, and the air was full of ambiguity.

The waves of pleasure made Tang Tang's flesh walls, which were holding Zong Zuo's penis,

twitch slightly, and intestinal fluid spurted out. He was so happy that his tail was shaking, but

he gasped and cursed intermittently: "Uh... I'm going to kill you, crazy... crazy, pervert, um,

don't, don't touch."

Zong Zuo had no idea that he was enjoying it. He just thought that he was shaking with anger

at himself. He slapped the dripping white buttocks several times, and the slapping sounds

were loud. The white and tender buttocks trembled like jelly, and the red marks of the man's

slap appeared.

Hearing Tang Tang's muffled groans and seeing that his body was all pink, Zong Zuo thrust

his strong and powerful waist quickly and urgently, and the thick and hot meat stick poked

into the warm intestines, fucking the warden so hard that the base of his tail was trembling.

He suddenly grinned while panting: "Are you so angry, warden? Hiss, that's right, who made

us three crazy people covet your sentry's body, which is hot and tight... Damn, there's so

much water, it sprayed me to the bottom."

"Are you comfortable, baby? Do you still want to find a combination guide? Ah?"

The evil wolf asked him in a vicious voice, but Tang Tang had no answer. He was about to be

fucked to the bottom of his body by the thick and hot beast stick that kept poking his rectum.

Assad fucked his pussy until it was red and swollen, and every thrust of Zong Zuo caused a

stabbing pain mixed with an indescribable itch.

His throat was filled with unbearable gasps, and his physiological tears accumulated in his

eyes, trembling and soaking his eyelashes. The cat ears between his black hair were

stimulated and couldn't help but droop down, becoming airplane ears, and his drooping tail

was shaking pitifully. His wet buttocks were imprinted with red marks from the slap, and

were pressed by a pair of wheat-colored big hands. The fingers sank into the elastic buttocks,

and the hips squeezed the buttocks out of shape. The sound of the clapping and collision

mixed with the sticky sound of water. Every time he left, he could see the buttocks shaking,

the yin fluid pulled, the long and straight white legs trembling, and the juice mixed with

white liquid flowed along the inside of the thighs, forming a puddle under his feet.

Assad looked over there with rapid breathing, masturbating his penis self-sufficiently, and the

lion's tail behind him swayed around, a little impatient.

Listening to the warden's suppressed moan and Zong Zuo's refreshing heavy breathing, Gu

Zhuofeng walked in front of Tang Tang, knelt on one leg on the low chair that kept shaking,

and took out a swollen and engorged big meat stick from the prisoner's uniform with his bony

hands. He released pheromones to soothe the warden, pinched his flushed and hot cheeks,

and fed this big thing to him.

His thing was lighter in color, but it was as thick as the other two, with twisted blue veins and

a round cock, which looked very fierce.

Gu Zhuofeng pinched Tang Tang's cheek, looked at his slightly pointed canine teeth, and

looked a little hesitant. He held the thick meat stick and carefully placed the cock on the pink

tongue with barbs, sliding it lightly.

Tang Tang held the chair with both hands. The collision and pleasure behind him made his

cat ears tremble. His body moved forward with the collision. His forehead was wet, his face

was flushed, his eyelashes were wet, and in his mouth was a rosy and plump pussy with

water flowing. The fishy smell gradually spread. The meat

stick, as hot as a branding iron, pushed into the soft and engorged intestines, penetrating the

rectum back and forth. The swollen rectum that was stuck by the barbs trembled and

clenched the top of desire. Zong Zuo took a breath immediately, and a comfortable numbness

ran through the base of his tail. The hair on the wolf tail hanging behind him exploded, and

he rushed forward even more fiercely!

The sound of water splashing became more and more .

The purple-red cock covered with a layer of mucus went in more fiercely, as if he wanted to

fuck the black cat youth to death under him! The man grabbed his buttocks and panted more

and more: "Fuck, the intestinal wall keeps shaking, there's so much water that it makes a

fucking sound when it's inserted!"

As he spoke, he increased his strength, and the purple-red flesh covered with a layer of shiny

water repeatedly sank into the sentry's red and swollen flesh that was oozing water, and

pushed hard one after another, and the gurgling sound of water became louder and louder.

Zong Zuo stared at the warden who had lifted up his clothes with his wolf eyes, circled

around his perky butt and strong waist, and finally landed on the lowered airplane ears. The

thick and hot big cock quickly hit the violently spasming intestinal wall. Listening to the

short muffled groans, he gasped and said obscenely:

"Did you hear that, baby? There is so much anal juice that my pants are all wet. Tsk, why are

you so slutty."

"Uh ha... no——!"

Tang Tang was completely speechless and could only let out a painful groan. The intestines

that had just climaxed could not withstand such a violent thrusting, and a sharp and sour

explosion erupted. The hot and wet flesh walls clamped the flesh stick as if urging it to be

irrigated, and the violent spasms and hot juices sprayed out.

"Ahh!! Damn it, you're so naughty again, and you still say you're not wild!" Zong Zuo cursed

in an unstable breath. He grabbed Tang Tang's wet and firm buttocks, and slammed the big

meat stick covered with a layer of hot vaginal fluid into his vagina almost fiercely, making a

gurgling sound when the vaginal fluid burst. Tang Tang's eyes rolled back from being fucked,

and his cat tail wrapped around his high-speed waist impatiently. Zong Zuo's movements did

not pause at all, and he hit his wet buttocks hard and urgently, one after another like a pile

driver!

Tang Tang moaned in pain, his voice full of emotions that seemed to be both painful and

pleasurable. His stomach was tingling and numb. The sticky sound of water was mixed with

the sound of lustful bodies hitting each other. The sound of flesh slapping rang again. The

wolf's breath was extremely heavy. He growled, "With such a lustful body, what kind of

combination guide are you looking for! Do you want to let him fuck you? Baby, huh? I can't

find one yet!" The beast

-like collision became heavier and heavier, and the penis pushed deeper and deeper, as if it

contained resentment and punished him. The hard and full cock roughly hit the colon

opening, and the sticky sound of water gurgled a few times. The colon opening bit the top

tightly and sprayed a large amount of mucus. Tang Tang held the back of the chair with both

hands. His body, which was pink from being fucked by him, began to tremble violently, and

tears flowed down his face from the corners of his eyes.

So cool, so cool! ! No... I can't do it anymore. My stomach is so sour! ! No... I feel so sad.

His face was flushed, his eyelashes were wet from his physical tears, his thin lips were

holding Gu Zhuofeng's smelly penis, his cheeks were bulging, and his erect penis bounced

with the pleasure of the man hitting his prostate, dripping with milky white liquid, all falling

to the floor.

Tang Tang didn't know how many times he had climaxed, and the congested intestinal wall

had already sent out a sour feeling. He was happy and uncomfortable and moaned, holding

back the scream in his heart, contracting the slippery flesh wall that was "thumping" and

jumping constantly due to the intense pleasure to wriggle the big penis in and out, and then

being poked and trembling with juice. Gu Zhuofeng's penis stuffed his mouth so hard that it

was bulging. In order to make him ejaculate quickly and not fuck him later, he had to use his

soft tongue with barbs to pretend to struggle to push the thick and hot penis.

The barbed tongue slid back and forth under the penis, with strong resistance, as if to push

him out, very dishonest. Gu Zhuofeng was trembling all over when he was scratched, and he

couldn't help but moan in comfort. He pinched Tang Tang's hot cheek with one hand and slid

it on the barbed tongue of the black cat a few times. His genitals were wrapped in saliva,

moist and comfortable. He enjoyed the warmth and wetness of the warden's mouth.

The prison uniform pants were thrown on the ground carelessly, the military jacket was

opened wide, and the T-shirt inside was wrinkled and piled on the thin chest of the warden,

which was shining with water. He held a chair, slightly bent his waist and raised his buttocks.

His white buttocks were hit repeatedly. He used his cat's tail to wrap around the strong waist

of the gray wolf prisoner, and his big meat filled his narrow anus, and his mouth was filled

with the heavy desire of another sentry.

The three sentries' wanton intercourse, the sound of water, and the occasional heavy

breathing of the evil wolf gathered into a lewd picture.

Assad watched them mating, seeing the high and mighty warden being fucked by his

prisoners until he ejaculated, his whole body light pink, his buttocks shaking. He stroked his

barbed thing faster and faster, and semen splashed from his genitals, landing on his bony

fingers, slippery and shiny.

Just as the desire intensified, the air seemed to be filled with the smell of male beasts mating,

and it was almost ignited by a spark, when the intelligent brain ring on Tang Tang's finger

suddenly sounded and formed a virtual screen in mid-air.

His body suddenly stiffened, causing Zong Zuo to gasp and swallow his saliva, which also

made Gu Zhuofeng gasp a few times.

Gu Zhuofeng pulled out his thick thing covered with a layer of saliva, and looked at the

whole body.

Tang Tang, who was stiff after being shot in the neck by a subordinate, answered the voice

call for him.

The photo of the Jackal officer appeared in the air, flickered, and his voice came: "Boss,

Assad tied up a prison guard and scanned him into the prison with his pupils. Although he

returned to the cell, this is too bad!"

Gu Zhuofeng touched the crystal liquid at the corner of Tang Tang's lips and looked at him

lazily.

Zong Zuo did not stop the impact, but just lowered the sound. The purple-red thick hot

covered with mucus stabbed into the bright red and swollen flesh, stirring the rectum filled

with intestinal fluid.

Tang Tang's eyes went dark, his body filled with unbearable soreness and swelling, his flesh

walls, bruised and engorged by the lion's barbs, tightly clamped his increasingly hard penis.

The excessive use of the sharp thorns brought him the pleasure of collapse. His Adam's apple

kept rolling, and he forced himself to stabilize his voice: "I know... I know. About Assad, I

uh..."

Zong Zuo's abdominal muscles were tense, and he manipulated the purple-red flesh stick

covered with mucus, piercing through the bulging and shiny flesh flower, violently

straightening the small section of the bent colon, and his hard penis slammed against the

swollen colon wall! Tang Tang suddenly twitched and shed tears. His tail kept rubbing Zong

Zuo's waist, as if urging him to ejaculate quickly to burn his intestines. He could not bear it

any longer. He breathed quickly and hoarsely: "Assad's matter... I will... I will deal with it."

The trembling cat tail rubbed his waist, with pitiful pleading in his eyes. Zong Zuo's

breathing was disordered. There was a wildness in his wolf eyes. His muscles were tense to

pull him. The animal's penis wrapped in intestinal fluid quickly entered and exited the

intestines full of juice, violently pushing the prostate!

The jackal officer didn't know that his superior was being filled with anus by the prisoner,

and the juice splashed everywhere. He was talking to himself.

The violent collision made Tang Tang's body shake, and his cat ears trembled. His mouth was

inserted into Gu Zhuofeng's genitals with a fishy smell again. Tears kept flowing across his

face, condensing on his chin and dripping.

The rough heat stretched his intestines into the shape of a penis. The sharp pleasure during

the friction drove him crazy. He could no longer control his expression. His cat tongue spit

out, sliding the sentry's penis on it. The front and back attacks made his wet penis sway

between his legs, dripping with liquid.

"... I still think that Zong Zuo's three sentries are too difficult to deal with and hard to tame.

Look at how many things they have done in just a few days. Alas... Boss? Are you listening?"

The Jackal officer said a lot, not knowing that their chief's ass was still holding Zong Zuo's

rough and hot penis, and his mouth was also being penetrated by Gu Zhuofeng's penis, with

his cold and white body emitting a lovely pink color.

Zong Zuo increased the speed of the pile driving. The small and sticky sound of water made

the few people more excited. He kneaded Tang Tang's wet ass with his big hands, leaving a

red finger mark on the perky and white buttocks. The big penis stick stained with mucus

fiercely inserted into the ripe flesh, and pushed forward deeply with all his strength! The full

penis suddenly swelled, stuck in the congested colon opening, and the hard animal root

bounced a few times, and expanded rapidly.

Tang Tang's face was distorted, tears flowed all over his face, and then the boiling heat burst

out in his swollen flesh wall. He suddenly opened his eyes wide, his pupils shrank into the

vertical pupils of cats, and his cat ears instantly straightened. The tail tightened around Zong

Zuo's waist, and the tip of the tail slapped impatiently.

Ah, no, no, it's so full, ah, it's so hot, it's dead! !

The dog-like knot was stuck in the bright red and congested colon opening of the human, and

the flesh stick as hard as a branding iron bounced. No matter how Tang Tang twisted his

buttocks and struggled, he couldn't get rid of the spurts of mating. The white liquid burned

the swollen flesh wall and trembled, and bursts of sharp stinging pain from overuse emerged.

The rotten red flesh hung with turbid white semen, dripping, and could not be discharged and

was blocked in the stomach.

He contracted his vaginal walls like crazy, squeezing Zong Zuo who was ejaculating to great

pleasure. He kept swallowing saliva because of the stimulation, and licked the hot and

swollen big penis in his mouth with his tongue, which made Gu Zhuofeng gasp unbearably,

and he stepped back a little and ejaculated in his mouth.

Although birds don't have barbs and can't form knots, they have a lot of semen, and the hot

white liquid dripped from the black cat youth's bright red mouth, flowed onto the military

uniform, crossed the watery chest, and then dripped from the light pink vagina.

On the other side, Assad stroked his cock a few times and ejaculated uncomfortably.

No one responded for a long time, and the voice of the Jackal Officer became more puzzled:

"Boss?"

"..."

After a long time, so long that the Jackal Officer was a little suspicious, a burst of noise

passed, and the warden's cold and hoarse voice came from the intelligent brain, which made

the Jackal Officer's ears numb.

"I heard it."

Interstellar Prison : 8/Baby, you are really cruel. You locked us

up for so long

--text--

"Hey, have you heard? The guides who came today are all here to have a blind date with the

warden."

The leopard prison guard woke up, crossed his legs out of boredom, swung the tip of his tail,

and gossiped with his colleagues next to him.

The crocodile prison guard unscrewed the water bottle and drank a few sips of water, then

poured some on his tail, and said, "I heard about it. The boss is in his twenties and still

doesn't have a guide. He is not anxious, but the brothers are anxious for him. Hey, I heard that

one of the guides this time is a white cat? The spiritual body of the same race has a higher

degree of compatibility. They are all betting whether it will work this time."

"I don't think it will work," the leopard prison guard said a few times, folded his arms, and

leaned on the stool in a very dishonest manner: "Didn't someone say that the boss liked Ino

Nancy before? It turned out to be a fucking rumor."

The two prison guards chatted and talked about something interesting. They laughed and

glanced at the virtual screen inadvertently.

On the virtual screen, in the perennially silent danger zone, a cell suddenly lit up with a red

light, and after a beeping sound, the door slowly opened to both sides. The warden walked

out from inside, his leather military boots stepped on the ground, and he stopped. His military

uniform fit his tall, thin body from legs to shoulders very well. He lowered his head, fastened

his cuffs, and his wet forehead dripped with water. His cold and indifferent face was slightly

red, and his thin lips seemed to be a little swollen. He raised his eyes and looked at the

monitor coldly.

"Puff, cough cough cough."

The leopard prison guard's legs trembled, and he fell down with the chair. The crocodile

prison guard "puffed" a mouthful of water through the virtual screen and fell on the floor in

front. The monitoring room was in chaos, and there was a shocking cough. The leopard

prison guard who fell off the chair trembled and climbed up, looking at the virtual screen, as

if he had found a ghost, and screamed in fear.

"Fuck... fuck...?! No, when did the boss come! ! It's over, it's over, I'm going to die this time."

- Danger zone.

The elevator door dinged open, and the Jackal officer strode out with several prison guards.

They hurriedly came to Tang Tang and cautiously glanced at the man who exuded coldness:

"Boss, what should we do next?"

The prisoners ran around and dared to kidnap prison guards. They must be severely punished,

but the warden was probably the only one in the prison who could subdue them. That's why

the Jackal officer just called Tang Tang to ask what to do, instead of being self-aware and

rashly taking people to cause trouble for a few lunatics, and then losing their lives one after

another.

Tang Tang turned sideways to the Jackal officer, looked up at the monitor on the ceiling,

adjusted his cuffs, turned the ring on his finger, and used the smart brain to clear the traces of

him on the monitor. His slightly red face was cold and expressionless, and his black eyes with

gold outer rings were calm: "Fifteen days of confinement."

The Jackal officer swallowed his saliva: "Yes!"

After he agreed, he led the people into the door. When he saw the three sentries who were

whipped and bleeding, he noticed the strange and enjoyable expressions on their faces, and

immediately gasped with a toothache.

Because Zong Zuo was inside and there was pressure from the Wolf King, the Jackal officer

did not dare to touch it. He took a look and stayed away.

They had collars on their necks. The prison guards pressed the remote control, and a needle

tip coated with anesthetic suddenly spit out from the collar, piercing their skin. The three of

them instantly lost half of their strength. The prison guards went over to handcuff them and

forced them to walk out.

Gu Zhuofeng had handcuffs on his hands, his eyelids drooping lazily, as if he had no interest

in anything. He just raised his reddish-brown eyes and glanced at Tang Tang when he passed

by.

Compared to the arrogant and righteous bird, Zong Zuo's gaze was much more

straightforward. The bite stopper returned to his face, his thin lips were blocked by a raised

iron cage, and his grin showed a little bit of the tip of his canine teeth. He was ruffian and full

of untamed wildness. His blazing wolf eyes stared at Tang Tang from the moment he came

out, and he was still looking back when he walked out.

The prison guard who escorted him frowned and urged him to walk faster and not look

around. The big-tailed wolf turned around and said perfunctorily: "Alright, alright, we're

walking now."

The fluffy big tail swayed behind him. The handcuffs collided with each other, and Assad

was the last one to step out of the prison. There was a whip mark on his mixed-blood face,

and his slightly curly blond hair hung on the side of his face. Even though his hanging hands

were covered with silver

Handcuffed, every move maintained the romantic and charming elegance of an aristocrat.

When passing by Tang Tang, the smile on his face deepened. He turned his head and said

brightly and intimately.

"Honey, when I get back. "

Tang Tang had no expression on his face, and his hands were itchy to hold the whip handle.

After Assad left, he put his hands down, and his black eyes glanced at the several prison

guards next to him. Led by the Jackal officer, the prison guards looked up at the sky and the

ground, pretending to be deaf and not looking at him. He then retracted his gaze and walked

towards the elevator.

Oh, I don't know why, the warden walked a little...slowly?

——

The newcomer was put in solitary confinement again.

This information spread quickly in Prison Zero. The prison guards calculated that they had

only been here for a few days and had been whipped twice and tortured in solitary

confinement twice. It was not easy to provoke the warden like this. Moreover, they heard that

they would be locked up for a full fifteen days this time. Even the prisoners who accidentally

heard about this sighed.

Aino had previously aroused the suspicion of Zong Zuo and others because of his impatience.

He was injured by mental power. After recovering from the injury, he wanted to make up for

it. Who would have thought that they would be locked up by Tang Tang again.

He was so angry that he thought indignantly why the damn Tang Tang always opposed him!

Later, he calmed down and thought about it, and felt that this was an opportunity.

The hero was thrown into such a place, detained and guarded like a prisoner, and even

whipped. Shouldn't there be a considerate and kind person to speak up for them at this time?

Aino was flattered by those sentinels and had an inexplicable arrogance. He felt that with his

talent, only Zong Zuo and others from the First Legion could match him.

He decided to make amends and ran to Tang Tang angrily to ask for an explanation.

——

On the 5th floor of the Black Tower, Tang Tang and the Jackal officer were watching the

prisoners linking the holographic combat cabin to train military cadets.

Prison Zero is special. These prisoners cannot be killed for some reasons, but they are not

idle in prison. They are here to support their masters. One of the tasks of these prisoners is to

serve as free sparring partners for military cadets or police cadets, which can be regarded as

making the best use of their resources.

Knowing yourself and the enemy, you will win every battle. After seeing the most brutal

enemies, these students will have a higher chance of surviving on the battlefield or in the

operation of capturing prisoners after graduation. There are many benefits to doing this, but

the risk is also high. After all, they are all extremely vicious people. They smile on the

surface, but they are actually not easy to control. Some of them like to abuse students in the

spiritual world to vent their anger and watch them go to mental breakdown, so they need to

be watched.

Just today, a prisoner in Area B went crazy. He took advantage of the guards' inattention to

capture a careless military cadet alive, and prevented him from going offline. He used a knife

to peel off the skin of one of his hands. The machine sounded an alarm, and the sharp sound

shocked the prison guards in Area B. They hurried over to cut off the power supply, but he

was too slow.

Tang Tang's eyes flickered, and a black cat appeared at his feet, arching its body. He

teleported from Area A to Area B, and used his mental power to shake open the holographic

cabin. The hand wearing a leather glove pinched the man with Ma Feng's pattern on his face,

and pulled him out of the holographic cabin. The patch connecting the man's head and fingers

suddenly broke, and he was violently thrown to the ground.

The Ma Feng sentry covered his neck and coughed, smiling, his eyes full of joy: "Almost,

just a little bit!! I can peel off the skin of his other hand soon! What a pity."

Tang Tang sneered. This man was a troublemaker in Area B. He just came to the prison a few

days ago, and it seems that he has suffered less.

He turned the space button, and a dagger appeared in his hand out of

thin air: "Think it's a pity? Well, then I'll grant you your wish." He held the dagger, put it

down with his backhand, and stabbed the man's hand without saying a word. Blood did not

have time to gush out. He slashed hard with the side of the blade, and blood fell. Ma Feng

sentry's face suddenly changed, his smile became ferocious, and he wailed like a pig being

slaughtered.

Because of the special incident, the prisoners who were forced to go offline had not left yet.

They watched Ma Feng sentry struggle in vain and was held alive by the warden.

The thing that peeled open both hands.

...

When Ino came, the sentry who fainted from the pain had been carried down by the prison

guards. He stepped on the stairs to the second floor and saw the blood dripping from Tang

Tang's gloves. His face turned pale.

Tang Tang wiped the blood on his hands with his eyes downcast. His lips were very light,

almost ruthless. After hearing the sound, he glanced at Ino. He didn't expect that he would

see it by chance. However, the little saint was frightened by him and his face turned pale.

Half of his aura of looking for trouble was gone. It was quite pleasant to see.

"What's the matter?"

Ino took a deep breath and looked at him with disgust. He thought: So barbaric... Like an

unevolved beast, he softened his aura of looking for trouble and spoke with a hesitant tone.

"Warden, I heard... I heard that Zong Zuo and the others were put in solitary confinement

again, right?"

Ino pursed his lips, as if he wanted to complain, but for some reason he didn't dare to speak,

so he could only sigh and care about their health: "Their mental picture is already very

chaotic, and being locked up frequently will cause them to collapse. I'm sorry, I can't turn a

blind eye to the life and death of the heroes."

He knew that if he said too much, the emperor would be unhappy if it got out, so he

deliberately avoided sensitive points and used their bodies to talk about things.

The number of awakened guides is relatively small, and most of the prison guards don't have

partners. Seeing the kind and upright Ino Nancy who is like a little angel, they are quite

moved for a while, but they are moved, but most of the prison guards dare not approach.

After all, Ino's bold words scared a lot of sentries. He is indeed kind and cute, but also a

little... stupid. Didn't you see how the Nancy family was suppressed.

Tang Tang's expression did not change. He looked up at Ino and felt that the fake Bodhisattva

was glowing, with a face full of compassion for saving all living beings.

He felt a little nauseous, but didn't say anything. He took out a white handkerchief from the

space button and wiped the bright red blood on his leather gloves. Seeing that Ino's face was

getting paler and paler, and he was also nauseous, Tang Tang, who was particularly vindictive

in this small world, felt comfortable.

He said, "What do you want?"

Ino endured the nausea, rolled his throat, and transformed his spiritual body. A small lark

appeared on his shoulder. When it chirped, the weak sound waves spread, which could make

the sentinels feel at ease and comfortable, and give them hints, making them think that what

they said made sense.

His eyes were clear and pointed: "I know you are afraid of getting into trouble, but I am not

afraid and I won't make it difficult for you. Just let me take care of their diet and help them

sort out their spiritual images in the next few days."

The sentinels were a little dazed, as if they had tasted something wrong. Although Ino was a

little stupid, it was good to be kind and not afraid of power. The warden was just...

"Ah--!! Damn it!! Let go, let go!"

Before the hint was successful, Ino suddenly screamed for some reason, and the hint was

broken with a "snap". Everyone woke up and looked over subconsciously, only to see Ino

with a panic on his face, desperately pulling his spiritual body out of the mouth of a black cat.

The little lark had lost several hairs, and the chirping sound was extremely miserable. The

black cat held it in its mouth and jumped flexibly to avoid Ino's touch, jumped onto a

holographic cabin, squatted gracefully, and swung its furry tail. The golden eyes drooped

with a little irony.

Ino was so angry that he took the bird back. His face was flushed and he stared at Tang Tang.

"If you don't agree, then don't agree. You let a cat bite my spirit body, and the sentry can

bully me like this?"

The little saint father was unwilling to give up. He could put such a big hat on me. Tang Tang

was too lazy to pay attention to him: "I agreed to what you said just now. Go back if there is

nothing else. I remember that there is a rule in the guide room that guides are strictly

prohibited from entering the prisoner activity area." As he said, he tilted his head to look at

the jackal officer: "Tell the director of the guide room to deduct five points from his

performance."

Ino's eyes widened slightly, and his chest heaved with anger. He relied on his higher mental

power than the director and the support of Nancy's family. He almost had the final say in the

guide room. Even the director didn't dare to control him. He could have had a beautiful

resume that made everyone envious, but now he was deducted five points!

He suppressed his anger, turned around and walked downstairs, his heart full of gloom and

malice, cursing: Damn Tang Tang, you wait! One day, I will make you lose your reputation...

Ouch! !

Suddenly, his feet tilted, and the little angel with red eyes fell forward with a horrified

expression, and his face fell to the ground.

"Ding, ding, ding", he slid down.

[Ding——There are always villains who want to harm me (triggered/judgment...judgment

successful)]

[Stretch out my little feet, damn, how did you fall (retracted with guilt)]

Tang Tang: "..."

Why did you fall? Wasn't it your little feet that tripped you?

Although it's mean, but... well done.

In addition to the newly drawn "Queen's Little Whip" and the physical fitness strengthened

by the system, he also chose a skill that he finally unlocked and could use.

Skill, "There are always villains who want to harm me", when the malice in Ino's heart

towards him reaches the value of wanting him to die, then a judgment will be made.

Judgment successful, randomly selected unlucky events are triggered.

Ino slid down the stairs very smoothly and silkily, and stopped moving. There was a moment

of silence.

The prisoners didn't have that much sympathy. They laughed loudly, holding their stomachs.

The prison guards tried hard to hold back their twitching mouth corners, and quickly helped

Ino up and sent him to the infirmary.

After this incident, the little angel's halo was completely shattered.

The Jackal officer couldn't help laughing. Seeing the smile on the corner of the warden's lips,

he smacked his lips and said what was in his heart: "Hey, boss, I found that you look so good

recently! Really, white and pink, hey, like a fox that has absorbed essence..."

The fox spirit looked at him coldly.

The Jackal officer was suddenly stuck. Looking at the other party taking off the bloody

gloves, the smile on his face became more and more stiff, more like crying than laughing.

11:40, cafeteria.

The prison guards forced the prisoners to come to the cafeteria to eat. Seeing the Jackal

officer in Bao Gong's clothes, squatting on the ground, holding his head and working hard to

build a wall, they couldn't help but laugh and make fun of him.

"Hey, Old Hu, you did a good job, keep it up!"

"The boss said you were too idle, how about it, now you have work to do, haha."

"You're so rude."

The Jackal officer drove him away in frustration: "Get lost!!"

He was not wrong, the boss did look much better recently, and he had fewer headaches.

——

Tang Tang let Aino go to the confinement room, and he also saw everything that happened in

the guide room through the system, and knew that they were suspicious of Aino.

Aino thought that his empathy was useful and could warm Assad and others, but from Tang

Tang's understanding of them these days, the closer Aino got to him, the more he would

arouse their vigilance. So since Aino wanted to go so much, he just let him go.

Fifteen days passed in a flash, and Tang Tang had been paying attention to Aino. If making

the men more and more suspicious and impatient was considered progress, then Aino had

indeed done it.

Without that damn "Queen Bee" ability, he was really an ordinary little genius who was

courting death.

Tang Tang was quite satisfied with the men's behavior. He checked the time and went to the

solitary confinement room to pick them up... and then sent them to the cell.

On the first floor below ground, the solitary confinement room.

"Beep-beep--"

the red light sounded with a beeping sound, and the current around the solitary confinement

room disappeared, revealing the door inside, and the prison guards stood aside.

Tang Tang hung a long whip on his waist, stood at the door with his eyes downcast, waiting

for the door to open. With a light click, the door of the solitary confinement room opened.

At this time, a tall black shadow suddenly rushed out of the solitary confinement room and

pressed Tang Tang to the ground.

Tang Tang fell to the ground unexpectedly, with a palm on the back of his head. He frowned

and groaned, looking up.

A vicious wolf with a bite stopper pressed on him. His handsome face was not tired at all,

and his wolf eyes were blazing. His thin lips under the iron cage grinned with a wild and

cruel smile, with the tip of his canine teeth exposed. His throat seemed to be scratched by a

stone, hoarse and somewhat sexy.

"Baby, you are so cruel. You have locked us up for so long and never come to check on us

once. What's the point of sending a guide here?"

Interstellar Prison : 9/The warden pulled the wolf's collar and

said in a cold voice: You are a dog.

--text--

Zong Zuo's speed was too fast. He rushed out of the confinement room like a black shadow

and pressed Tang Tang under him. The prison guards were afraid that he would go crazy and

hurt people, so they hurried over to pull him.

But as soon as they got close, they heard this sentence and their movements suddenly

stopped.

Before they could react, they saw the evil wolf wearing a bite stopper buried its head in their

warden's neck and stretched out its scarlet tongue, trying to lick the snow-white skin, but

because of the iron cage, the evil wolf could not lick it. The wolf's tail shook impatiently, and

it made a hoarse sound and asked the warden to turn on his bite stopper, and he would lick it.

When he spoke, his canine teeth showed their sharpness, and a hint of green flashed in his

wolf eyes. People couldn't help but wonder if the cage that bound the evil wolf was released,

then the poor warden would be bitten by the sharp teeth in the throat, and the corners of his

eyes were red and his whole body was shaking, and a short whimper overflowed.

"Hiss..."

Someone couldn't help but gasp, causing the warden who was holding the wolf's ear to

prevent him from getting close to frown and look over.

The prison guards all looked up at the sky, wishing they could dig a tunnel to get out!

...

Too bold, too bold, actually dared to tease their warden, this wolf is going to die. The door of

the confinement room was pushed open, and the light shone in. Assad and Gu Zhuofeng

walked out, their eyes locked on the two people overlapping over there.

Tang Tang lay flat on the ground, with a wolf riding on his body. His hand wrapped in a black

leather glove restrained the wolf's head that was eager to get close. He ignored his words and

turned his head past him to look at the golden eagle and lion next to him who were staring at

him closely.

After a trip to the confinement room, he came out with a much more enthusiastic attitude.

The reactions of the protagonists were all within Tang Tang's expectations.

The beast that had just experienced the ultimate pleasure was whipped by the whip, and his

heart was swelling with excitement and stimulation of equal strength, but he was locked in a

cage and stayed there for fifteen days.

Fifteen days of confinement was enough for them to chew over and over everything that

happened in the past few days.

Tang Tang came back to his senses, pulled Zong Zuo's furry wolf ears, frowned and said

coldly: "Get off me."

Zong Zuo raised his head and took a breath of cold air. Not only did he not roll off from

under him, but he lowered his green wolf eyes, pulled his thin lips to show the tip of his

canine teeth, and smiled: "Let me get out, okay, you tell me first, let a guide come to take

care of us, what do you mean? Huh?" His hoarse voice became dangerous: "Isn't it too

ruthless to push us out so quickly, baby?"

Gu Zhuofeng and Assad on the side also had unhappy eyes when they heard this, as if they

had been obsessed with the love affair that day these days, tossing and turning and unable to

sleep well, but the other protagonist not only forgot, but also specially sent a guide to take

care of them.

What the hell does this mean?

It's no wonder they thought too much. In order to capture them, Aino died in public. After

that, whenever someone looked at him and spoke in a low voice, he would think that they

were laughing at him. So after healing the wound on his face, he plunged into the

underground first floor and ran to the solitary confinement room every day.

Without mentioning the purpose behind the other party's soft face, this action was like a

sentry who didn't recognize people with his pants pulled up, showing them a few perverts

who liked to fuck sentinels what kind of guide a normal sentinel should like. Tsk, it was very

unpleasant.

The prison guards felt that the atmosphere between them was not right, and no one dared to

offend the warden. Anyway, these prisoners were wearing suppressors and couldn't beat the

boss, so they simply hid aside to watch the fun.

However, since the solitary confinement room was wide open, the lizard officer looked at the

fun and took a sudden glance. He gasped and called people repeatedly: "Boss... Boss! Look at

the solitary confinement room."

Tang Tang heard his heart-wrenching shouting, pulled the collar on the wolf's neck, lifted him

up, sat up and looked at the solitary confinement room.

The door was wide open, letting the light shine into the confinement room. The walls made

of rare and precious metals were covered with scratches, making it look like a hundred

spirited huskies had just been imprisoned there.

During the first two days that Zong Zuo and the other two were imprisoned, they could still

sit together and discuss the recovery of their mental images. When talking about Tang Tang,

Assad smiled and lamented that their mental power could sort out the warden's mental

images, and the warden's mental power could sort out theirs. He said jokingly that it was

God's matchmaking and that they were living a comfortable life.

After two days, they began to feel restless, because during these two days of quiet time, their

heads were constantly replaying the joy and enjoyment of that day, as well as the warden's

body temperature. The desire that was so hard that it hurt could not be relieved, but they

could not help but think about it.

On the seventh day, Zong Zuo was so anxious that he kept scratching the wall.

Assad pressed his head against the wall, like he had ADHD, and he held the wall, saying in

English with resentment, I will fuck his little ass when I get out.

The evil wolf and the lion went crazy, Gu Zhuofeng still looked sharp and cold, and full of

lazy arrogance. Except that his face was a little more smelly, there was nothing wrong with

him, but his spirit body had already run out of the picture out of control and walked around

the room. The confinement room suppressed the sentry's ability. The golden eagle couldn't

fly, so it walked around impatiently, chirping non-stop.

Yes, the eagle that looked mighty and domineering, looking down on everyone with

arrogance, was a whining monster when it cried, so it hated the red-tailed hawk.

It always felt that the red-tailed hawk was just a guy with a nice voice, so why did it cry all

day long? It really annoys the eagle (the eagle always has a disdainful face).

After waiting for eight days, there was finally a noise at the door. Zong Zuo and Asad's

drooping ears instantly stood up, but who would have thought it was Aino? They were happy

for nothing, and they were even more angry at the sentry who pulled up his pants and didn't

recognize anyone.

The beasts and birds of prey were going crazy.

...

Rare precious metals, the key point is the word "expensive". Tang Tang's chest rose and fell

unsteadily. He pulled the collar of the evil wolf and looked at the innocent man in front of

Yingjun with a very bad tone.

"You are born in the year of the dog?"

Zong Zuo fell to the ground, his thin lips grinning under the bite stopper, and he nodded in

response. His hoarse and sexy voice seemed to carry some kind of desire that made people

blush and heartbeat: "Yes, I am born in the year of the dog."

The evil wolf was wearing a bite stopper, and his collar was pulled by one hand. The wolf's

eyes were evil and full of wildness, staring at the cold black cat. Taking advantage of the fact

that others could not see, he silently bit out a few words. After he finished speaking, the

desire in his eyes became deeper. He wished he could strip the cat naked right now, press it

on the ground in front of the confinement room, and pull its tail to fuck!

(Little bitch who deserves to be fucked)

There was a sudden strong pull on the neck, and Zong Zuo was immediately pulled up by the

black-haired cat-eared warden like a dead dog.

The warden's eyes were cold, and he pulled the collar on his neck. The other hand clenched

his fist and punched him in the stomach one after another.

The fist hit the flesh, making a bang, and the prison guards took a breath with a sour tooth,

wondering how this wolf had offended their boss again.

"Hmm..."

Zong Zuo groaned, his stomach cramped and he was sweating coldly. He subconsciously

wanted to curl up, but the warden held him so he couldn't move. He even smelled blood in his

mouth.

After hitting him several times, Tang Tang pulled his collar and pulled the wolf closer. He

looked at his face coldly:

"Are you awake?"

The warden might not know that he was too close to the wolf. When he got closer to Zong

Zuo, he could breathe in the cold pheromones on his body.

The wolf's stomach cramped, and the act of breathing in his cold pheromones brought a slight

pain. He licked the blood from the corner of his lips. The wolf looked at the black cat with a

cold face but didn't know how much he wanted to conquer. His Adam's apple rolled, he

snorted and said lazily: "Awake..."

The awake one was almost hard.

The black cat didn't understand these twists and turns. He pulled the wolf in his hand, his

eyes drooped without any ripples, with the pride unique to cats.

The blond mixed-blood man looked at him like this, exhaled, suppressed the excitement in

his body, his gray-blue eyes were bright, and there was a hint of madness, as if he wanted to

take the beating for Zong Zuo.

Gu Zhuofeng stood lazily, his reddish-brown eyes reflected the figure of the other party, and

he didn't know what he remembered, and his throat rolled slightly.

Look, tightly pulling the chain around their necks, making them hurt, making them excited,

this is the way to tame the beast, not to be considerate and distressed to the beast like a little

fool.

Tang Tang let go of his hand, and Zong Zuo immediately fell to the ground, just lying there

lazily and looking up at him. Tang Tang didn't even give him a glance, and said indifferently

without any expression.

"Let them eat vegetarian food for a few more days. They are just full and bored."

"Understood, boss." The lizard officer nodded in response, and then watched the warden turn

and leave.

He watched him, and the beasts and birds of prey watched nakedly.

The black-haired young man was wearing a military uniform, with an upright posture. The

elegant walking posture of a cat made him seem to be walking on a straight line. The cat's tail

was swaying gently behind him. Looking at his strong waist, hips and straight long legs, the

three of them looked more and more depressed.

What if they still want to eat grass? It doesn't matter, the hungry beasts and birds of prey

thought, they can get it back from somewhere else.

Interstellar Prison: 10/In the video of the protagonist, the

protagonist shoots in the mouth until he collapses

--text--

In the following days, the peaceful Prison Zero was not free from waves. Every time the

warden inspected the cells, he would be blocked in the corner by the beasts and raptors that

came from nowhere, pressed against the wall, biting his mouth and sucking his lips, and

forced to eat a big tongue that almost filled his mouth. Afterwards, the beasts and raptors

would usually be beaten up by the warden, but they still enjoyed it and became more and

more courageous.

The intelligent brain sounded the alarm every day, which made some prison guards lose their

temper. On this day, the exhausted prison guards were eating, and the damn alarm suddenly

exploded again. In an instant, a continuous wailing sounded in the cafeteria. They took a few

bites of rice, put down their bowls and chopsticks and ran over.

When the prison guards arrived, they found that the warden was stepping on Assad's chest,

his face was ugly, the corners of his lips were bloody, and one of his shirt buttons was broken,

and he exuded a terrifying coldness.

Considering that what happened outside the confinement room last time was too horrifying,

the prison guards who saw it kept their mouths shut. Therefore, only a small number of

prison guards knew that these three people seemed to be interested in the warden. When the

others saw the warden's appearance, they just thought that they had just had a fierce fight.

The prison guards cursed in their hearts and wanted to take Assad away, but Tang Tang tilted

his head and glanced at them at this time.

The warden stepped on the prisoner's chest with his military boots and wiped the blood from

the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand. He looked down at his clothes that had

been torn apart for who knows how many times. His calm and indifferent expression finally

showed a little impatience and looked at the prison guards.

"Go down, I have something to ask him."

The prison guards looked at each other, and finally said "yes", and obeyed the order to leave

the scene.

After everyone left, Tang Tang lowered his eyes again. His long eyelashes could not hide the

coldness in his eyes. He looked down at the man who was standing under his feet and looked

relaxed. He gradually used a little force and stepped on him: "What do you guys want to do?

Do you really think I dare not kill you?"

As he said that, he looked at the corner and his voice became colder: "Come out."

At first glance, the white was full of cold and mechanical feeling. It was so quiet that it

seemed that it was just an illusion that only people were talking. There was no one else here.

Except for the muffled cough of Assad who was stepped on by Tang Tang, there was no other

sound. At this time, two men suddenly walked out of the dark.

The leading one was very tall, with an upright body hidden under the prisoner's clothes, and

his bulging chest exuded male hormones all the time. He had a male dog waist, long legs, and

a pair of furry wolf ears. The big tail behind him swayed casually, and the gray eyes tilted

upwards. There was a bite stopper on his mouth. How to say it?

It seemed casual and harmless, but full of wildness and arrogance, just like a wolf.

The one who came later was not as tall and strong as the wolf, and his skin was colder and

whiter. His smooth lines made him look like a nimble leopard, without losing his masculine

strength. His slightly long black hair covered his eyes, and he had a sharp, cold, and bird-like

arrogant appearance.

His collar was slightly open, revealing a trace of feathers floating on his cold white skin, like

a tattoo, blending his slightly crazy aura with a bit of laziness that no one wanted to care

about.

In short... he deserves a beating even more.

Tang Tang subconsciously touched the handle of the whip on his waist, and his claws itched

for a moment.

Sure enough, birds and dogs hate cats as much.

As soon as the two of them came out, their eyes were fixed on Tang Tang, and their eyes

deepened slightly.

The beasts and birds of prey had been eating vegetarian food for a while, and their eyes were

so hungry that they glowed green. They stared at the tightly wrapped black cat warden, their

Adam's apples rolling unconsciously, and their eyes were full of hunger and desire to chew

him up and swallow him into their stomachs.

Tang Tang just glanced at them coldly, then looked away, looking down at the lion under his

feet.

This man also has a good appearance. Even when lying on the ground, he did not look

embarrassed at all. Instead, he looked very relaxed. His slightly curly blonde hair was a little

messy, and a few strands of it stuck to his thin lips that were hooked in a smile. Just looking

at you is full of affection, romantic and extravagant to the core.

He seemed to be thinking about Tang Tang's words, and he hummed in a long tone, chuckled

and murmured: "I want to make love with you."

(I want to suoai with you)

Gu Zhuofeng's eyelids jumped. He felt that Assad really enjoyed being abused, but... who

doesn't?

Maybe it was because what they did on a daily basis was too crazy. Tang Tang's face was still

calm when he heard Assad's enthusiastic invitation, but when he noticed that the thing on his

lower body was obviously pushing up his pants, his expression was not very good.

The air pressure around him was extremely low, and he pursed his lips and smiled. Moved his

feet away, and stepped hard on the bulge below.

As soon as the military boots stepped on the bulge, Asad moaned immediately, and the thing

bounced enthusiastically and greeted the spotless black military boots.

"Ah..., so good."

The powerful beating made Tang Tang's heart move slightly. Looking at Asad's carefree

expression, his face became more and more ugly, as if he was angry with him. In fact, he

used the military boots to step on the lion's vigorous genitals lightly, teasing the lion to moan

wantonly, and then he increased the force.

"Are you still feeling good?"

The sensitive part was stepped hard by the cold and inhuman military boots. Asad took a

breath in pain, but that place did not soften. Instead, it moved more excitedly because of the

cold eyebrows of the warden. His chest rose and fell, and his voice was hoarse.

He smiled softly and said affectionately, "It's great, dear. I feel great no matter how you treat

me."

Zong Zuo watched from the side for a while, walked over, hugged Tang Tang from behind,

and lazily put his head on his shoulder, his wolf eyes half-closed.

The evil wolf was wearing a bite stopper and could not lick the snow-white skin that was so

close to him. He could only breathe in the cool and clear pheromone smell like a cold spring.

His Adam's apple rolled and he grinned.

"Baby, we have been eating vegetarian food for so long, it's time to give us some sweetness,

is it possible... you are still thinking about those guides?"

The fluffy big tail behind him swayed. At the end of his speech, he paused for an unknown

reason and continued with a bit of gritted teeth.

The more Tang Tang listened, the more he frowned. He didn't know what he meant. He

simply didn't think about it. He twisted his head and lifted him off his body, turned around

and kicked him out.

Then, before Zong Zuo could stand up, the black cat attacked him, with clean and neat

movements, sharp and elegant beauty.

The result was obvious. The beast raptor restrained by the suppressor could not beat the black

cat.

After they lay on the ground, the warden arranged their clothes and asked someone to take

them away. Since they like being whipped so much, let them do it.

——

The dim confinement room.

Asad licked the blood from the corner of his mouth, his golden hair hanging on the side of his

face, and he smiled brightly: "How much have you recovered?"

Gu Zhuofeng sat on the bed, lowered his eyes, shook his hand, and said in a neutral tone.

"Sixty percent."

Zong Zuo folded his arms and sat on the bed on the other side, humming and laughing:

"Almost."

"Sixty percent..." Asad calculated in his mind, and a light flashed in his slightly narrowed

eyes.

"Ah, almost."

The dim and quiet confinement room was full of oppressive atmosphere, and pairs of animal

eyes seemed to emit green light. The beasts and birds of prey could not wait.

...

Execution room.

The last man being tortured on the elevated platform had been escorted to the next door by

the prison guards. There was only one person left in the execution room. Tang Tang was not

in a hurry to leave. He was still wearing the military uniform that could set off his good

figure to the fullest. His eyes were slightly lowered, and he wiped the long whip stained with

blood.

This black cat has a cold temperament and a cold and distant face. He usually doesn't have

any extra emotions, as if there is a layer between him and everything. Even the cat's tail

behind him doesn't bring him gentleness, but instead adds some unkind arrogance.

Like a cat squatting on a cat climbing frame, looking down on people with arrogance, if you

want to touch its smooth fur, you will be scratched.

He wiped the whip and was about to go on, when a prison guard came over from the door,

came to his side, and lowered his head and said, "Warden, Assad and his men said they want

to discuss something with you."

Hearing this, Tang Tang turned his head and looked at the large glass separating the

confinement room, scanning the three scarred men: "What is it?"

The prison guard didn't quite understand, and said hesitantly, "Maybe they are tired of

making trouble and don't want to continue to fight against the prison. Are they ready to

negotiate with you for some benefits?"

Tang Tang said "huh" lightly, thinking that it was wishful thinking. He didn't reply to the

prison guard's words, but thought about it in his heart.

"Okay, I got it."

He left the execution room and walked to the solitary confinement room. The prison guards

even brought him a chair.

Tang Tang had just worked hard, and now was the time to be lazy. If you can sit, you will

never stand. He sat down very casually, his two long legs crossed elegantly, and then leaned

back against the back of the chair. A fluffy cat tail slipped out from behind him and hung

lazily below. His eyes were calm and his voice was clear.

"What do you want from me?"

The black-haired young man in military uniform had a pair of furry cat ears. He leaned back

and tapped the palm under the leather gloves with the long whip in his hand. The cat's tail

that slipped out from behind also swayed from time to time. His two long legs overlapped

elegantly, and his calves were wrapped in black leather military boots. He was cold and

abstinent, but extremely erotic.

Assad walked over first. He squatted beside the young man holding the whip, looking up at

his lowered eyes, frowning in confusion, and his romantic and extravagant face bloomed with

a bright smile. His tone was both intimate and gentle, like an obedient house cat: "Come to

surrender, my dear warden."

When Tang Tang heard this, he narrowed his eyes slightly, wondering what the protagonist

was doing? While thinking, he stretched out his hand wearing a leather glove, pinched

Assad's chin, and lifted his face up.

The black cat youth sat on the chair, pinched the man's chin, lowered his head slightly to look

into his eyes, and sneered with his thin lips.

"Surrender?" He snorted, not believing a word of it: "What do you want? Huh?"

A trace of excitement flashed in the man's eyes, and the lion's tail behind him swayed. His

slightly curly blond hair hung on the side of his face, which actually made him look innocent.

He glanced at the prison guards behind Tang Tang, and seemed to be a little embarrassed to

speak. The most obedient one pulled his hand over and rubbed his palm, muttering: "Oh,

okay... We do have a small condition, but you have to let them leave, and we will only tell

you."

After that, he rubbed it again.

Tang Tang didn't believe Assad's appearance of being as docile as a house cat. A lion will

always be a lion. However, the enemy will be blocked by the generals and the water will be

covered by the earth. The most excessive thing the protagonists want to do now is probably

just to be greedy and want to fuck him.

He pondered for a few seconds and asked the prison guards to go down and wait.

In Prison Zero, the warden's orders always come before everything else. The guards bowed

their heads and followed his orders, leaving the confinement room one by one.

The door of the confinement room was closed, and the black cat youth withdrew his hand and

gave him a look that said "say". Assad's eyes flickered slightly, and the fruity scent of Sicilian

bergamot blended with the luxurious scent of iris spread from him. The man rubbed Tang

Tang's hand and spoke in a beautiful tone.

"If... you can be our lover, then we will put the chain that controls the beast in your hands,

dear warden."

The moment he smelled the pheromone, Tang Tang's head suddenly felt dizzy, his temples

were beating, and his heart was beating uncontrollably.

The heat gradually flowed through his body, and his blood began to boil. He seemed to

realize that he was being seduced by the sentry. He panted and tried to stand up with the whip

in his hand, but a pair of wheat-colored hands behind him fell on his shoulders and pressed

him back to the chair. The man bowed his head to the side of his face, and the bloody smell

came with it.

"Where do you want to go, baby?"

The pheromones became stronger and stronger, and the black-haired cat-eared young man

groaned. He was pressed on the shoulders and forced to sit on the chair. The tall wolf behind

him lowered his head, and his thin lips grinned grimly under the iron cage-like bite stopper,

revealing a little bit of the tip of his canine teeth. The spicy pheromones mixed with the smell

of blood on the man's body, domineering and powerfully wrapped him. His body softened,

and his crossed legs slipped down. The blond mixed-blood man gently rested his head on his

knees, his handsome face full of satisfaction.

Gu Zhuofeng looked for a while, walked over, picked up the long whip, and tied his hands.

No prison guard knew that the warden, who was as cold as the bright moon in the sky, had

been stripped of his solemn military uniform by the prisoners. He was lying on the prisoner's

bed with his white and well-proportioned body naked and his hands tied by the whip.

The lion's warm mouth held his cock, and the teeth held it and grinded it, sucking it hard and

licking it with the tip of the tongue. The evil wolf used the cat's tail to insert the young man's

immature blood hole. The place was affected by the heat of the combination, and the liquid

flowing out made the cat's tail wet.

The licking and grinding on the chest made Tang Tang shiver and moan uncontrollably. He

kicked the bed sheet with his feet, and seemed to be very uncomfortable, but the next

moment he closed his mouth and turned his head away without crying. He trembled all over

and his toes curled up.

"Baby, look, there is so much water in the blood hole that the cat's tail is wet." Zong Zuo took

the cat's tail and fucked it until the roux was wet. He breathed rapidly and his voice was

hoarse: "You can make so much water when you fuck yourself? Tsk, you are so fucking

slutty."

Tang Tang's eyebrows were full of unbearable spring love, and the cat's ears trembled slightly

because of the pleasure. Hearing this, he glared at him coldly.

He also knew how shameful it was to be fucked by his own tail. His snow-white skin was

tinged with a thin layer of pink. The black cat was cold and arrogant, this makes him feel

extremely ashamed, the cat ears tremble unbearably, and he kicks Zong Zuo's handsome face

angrily, but Zong Zuo is not angry, and pulls his foot over and touches his ankle with a smile.

Tang Tang doesn't want to look at them, as if he can't stand the shame and closes his eyes,

allowing them to play with this extremely sensitive body, his long eyelashes tremble slightly,

and his light-colored lips are also pursed to be gorgeous. But in fact, the little pervert wants to

stick his chest out for Assad to bite, and breathes in with pleasure and pain.

Several people naturally don't know what he is thinking. Looking at his forbearance now, his

eyes are forced to turn red, and he can't help but tremble and gasp, breaking the ice shell to

reveal the soft inside, and thinking about the moment when he was sitting high on the chair,

pinching Assad's chin, looking coldly and arrogantly, that expression that makes people want

to conquer.

Assad and the others were all getting hard just thinking about it.

Zong Zuo no longer wanted to tease him. He pulled out the wet cat tail, picked up the black

cat youth, sat on the single bed together, and rubbed the wet pussy lightly.

At this moment, a phone call came in. The ring on Tang Tang's finger vibrated. He just

struggled to get rid of the whip, but accidentally touched the call.

Ino called via video this time. Tang Tang "accidentally" turned off his camera, leaving only

the caller's camera. The moment the call was connected, Ino's virtual appearance suddenly lit

up in front of them like a projection screen, and said in a lark-like voice.

"Warden, I'm Ino."

At the moment the protagonist's voice sounded, a big dick suddenly stabbed into Tang Tang's

anus that had just been penetrated by the tail. Tang Tang opened his eyes slightly, resisted a

high scream, and groaned.

The whip fell to the ground with a sound. He grabbed Zong Zuo's arm tightly, and his sharp

nails pressed small crescents on the sentry's body.

Ino paused for a moment, he looked at the darkness, and asked in confusion: "Warden?

What's wrong with you?"

Tang Tang was shaking all over, and could only breathe on Zong Zuo's chest. Zong Zuo's

strong arms held his legs, pressed his buttocks against his penis, and thrust slightly, enjoying

the difficult peristalsis of the intestinal wall. He sighed with pleasure and whispered hoarsely

in his ear.

"Baby, tell him what happened to us?"

The animal penis broke through the entanglement of layers of tender flesh and forcibly

penetrated the entire rectum. Tang Tang's lower abdomen was sore and numb, and his belly

bulged. His body gradually turned from white to pink, and he was shaking because of the

sensitivity. His cold eyes were misty, and he tried to hold back his trembling voice.

"No... nothing."

"What's wrong with you?"

Zong Zuo went in and out faster and faster. He held Tang Tang up and took him to Ino's

virtual figure step by step. Ino's appearance became clearer and clearer, and even his puzzled

expression seemed to ask them what they were doing again! Zong Zuo immediately noticed

Tang Tang's tightness. The already tight part kept contracting. The layers of wet and tender

flesh squeezed the hot big penis that was moving in and out, and it was so wet that it was so

cool.

He quickly shook his hips and used his big penis to fuck the rectum. The penis occasionally

left the anus a little, and he could even see the vaginal fluid on it.

Ah ha, woo! ... I'm going to die, I'm going to die!

Tang Tang's back was pressed against Zong Zuo's bulging chest, and his feet were shaking

because of him. Because he was afraid of making a sound, Zong Zuo kept playing with his

tight rectum, dragging the red and swollen vagina in the groove, making the rectum feel

numb and numb. There was a fear of being dragged out and a morbid pleasure, but there was

no place inside to feel good. He was so hungry that he was dripping with intestinal fluid. He

wanted to sit down in front of the protagonist and have a good time. His toes were shaking

and straightened.

Ino didn't know that the person he wanted to hook up with was rolling with the person he

hated the most, and even had an affair in front of him while he was on video chat.

He didn't want to talk to Tang Tang, but he was the most powerful in the whole prison, and

everything had to go through him. He seemed helpless: "Zong Zuo and the others were

punished to be put in solitary confinement again, I..."

Tang Tang couldn't hear what he said. The pleasure of having an affair made him unable to

bear it. He clamped the root of his penis that was going in and out, tightly tightening it layer

by layer, sucking it almost greedily, and the intestinal fluid dripped from the bright red pussy.

Assad and Gu Zhuofeng breathed heavily and wished they could insert it into his yin hole and

fuck it.

"Baby, you suck me so well."

Zong Zuo panted and murmured. His strong arms spread the warden's two slender thighs,

letting him open his door wide. He quickly thrust his penis covered with a layer of intestinal

fluid to poke open the other's bright red asshole and penetrate his white buttocks.

The narrow and immature place between the two sides is stretched into a wet and scary

roudong, and it is fiercely chiseled in!

The big cock hits the rectum a few times, and it seems that it is not enough. As the

protagonist speaks, the cock breaks through the surging intestinal fluid and fiercely pierces

the rectum. With a small "puff" sound, the hard cock fills Tangtang's intestines. Tangtang's

belly bulges, and the hungry place is filled. It is like a tingling and numb electric current that

explodes white light in his mind.

Ah ah ah!!!

He twisted his body on Zong Zuo like crazy, his cat tail dangling unbearably, stained with the

intestinal fluid flowing from his anus, and he seemed to be broken by being fucked. Such a

cold and arrogant man had two tears flowing down his eyes. He bit his pale lips until they

blushed and bled a little. His big penis trembled, shooting out milky white streams, passing

through the virtual figure of the protagonist. His cold and arrogant face was stained with

desire, shame made him shed tears, and the cut on his thin lips was bleeding. Asad and Gu

Zhuofeng were breathless when they saw it.

Ino heard the slight movement and frowned: "Warden? Tang Tang? Did you hear me?"

The confinement room was full of life and the smell of lust.

"Uh... baby is clamped so tightly, fuck, fuck, my intestines are sucking, and there are so many

water that I am gurgling. ... Come on, tell him, baby, tell him how I fuck you!"

Zong Zuo's deliberately low voice sounded, and the throbbing desire excitedly pushed his

intestines, crushing out a "puff, puff" ambiguous water sound, the purple meat stick became

harder and harder, swollen and about to ejaculate, and roughly chiseled the slightly

spasmodic meat wall to make a "bang bang" sound.

"No...no..."

The swollen genitals were ferociously pumping and inserting, poking the intestinal wall as if

it was about to break, and the juice hit the cock head-on, and was brought to the floor by the

patter. There was a water mark under the floor below the two of them. Assad and Gu

Zhuofeng couldn't help but be self-sufficient, staring at the black cat youth who was fucked

to tears, and masturbating their genitals.

The mucous membrane was about to be worn out, hot and swollen, no matter how much juice

was released, it couldn't relieve the deadly soreness. The warden's wet hair drooped slightly,

and his whole body was flushed with a kind of erotic smell. He couldn't control his sharp

nails and kept scratching Zong Zuo's arms. His cat tail whipped his legs, and a rejection came

out of his throat.

"No...no..."

Ino was a little angry: "Why, didn't you agree before that I would take care of them?"

Zong Zuo seemed to laugh. He held Tang Tang's knees with both hands, thrusting his desire

covered with intestinal fluid to fuck the sensitive and wet colon one after another, making

Tang Tang's legs shake, and fell on him weakly, forced to bear the sentry's jianianyin, the

incomparable thrusting and drilling, the penis became harder and harder, and the ejaculation

drilled from the coccyx to the nerves.

"The floor is soaked with water, the warden is so wet... Hold it tight, I'll cum for you in front

of him! I'll let you fucking mess around!"

Ino was still talking, not knowing that the warden had been picked up by the sentry he was

going to hook up with, and his purple-red genitals covered with a layer of shiny water were

almost violently ramming into the warden's anus, his stomach was stabbed flat, and the near-

death pleasure burst out, he twisted his body and twitched, the cold and distant moon in the

sky was now replaced by lust, he cummed again and again, and was fucked until his dick was

exhausted.

"..." Woo, so... so good! ! Ah ah, no, no! !

He struggled unbearably, his legs dangling, his toes stretched straight as if cramping, but

Zong Zuo didn't let him go. His extremely hard penis fucked him dozens of times in his roux,

making the warden's cat ears tremble, and his wet tail slapped his legs quickly, occasionally

rubbing against him unbearably, as if begging for semen to be ejaculated.

"So eager to cum! Hiss, here it comes, all for you! Uh...! All for you!" Zong Zuo hugged the

warden's legs, panting rapidly, and while he was shaking violently, he stuffed his penis into

the tight colon opening, the top of which was engorged with blood, and the semen was stuck

in the colon opening and sprayed.

Ahhhh——!! Shoot... Shoot in, no, no!! Too much... Woo, so hot, so hot!!

The knot of the canine genitals was stuck in the colon. As the thick and hard root trembled,

the burning semen burst out, and the intestines were in a mess. Tang Tang was injected with

semen by the protagonist. His nails kept scratching his strong little arms, leaving red marks

on them! Tang Tang didn't know what Aino said. He looked at Aino's puzzled face with misty

tears. He felt sore and swollen after being filled with semen from the protagonist's penis. His

limp penis trembled unbearably and a drop of semen leaked out.

Interstellar Prison: 11/The Wolf was pressed against the groove

of his wheat-colored chest muscles by a white and pink foot

--text--

Ino spoke at length, his mouth dry, and there was no other movement except for the

inexplicable sound of water. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth. He never thought that

the warden was having an affair with the person he liked. He just thought that he was too

arrogant and deliberately left him out to show his power.

He hated him to death, but he couldn't show it. He called him again: "Warden?"

The call was suddenly hung up. Looking at the virtual screen that went black, Ino was

stunned for a moment, and then his soft face was instantly covered with clouds. He grabbed

the teacup on the table and threw it down hard, gritting his teeth.

"Tang Tang!"

——

Outside the solitary confinement room, the prison guards yawned and wondered why the boss

hadn't come out yet. In the solitary confinement room, Zong Zuo carried Tang Tang to the

single bed and put him down.

The moment he pulled out his penis, his clothes were soaked by the semen mixed with

intestinal fluid from Tang Tang's anus, so he simply took off his clothes and pants.

Zong Zuo was tall and handsome, with a strong body full of sweat, exuding unruly wildness

and the oppression of male hormones. He stared at Tang Tang with a pair of wolf eyes,

wanting to climb onto the bed and do it again, but was pressed against the groove of the

wheat-colored chest muscles by a white and pink foot.

He looked down, then raised his eyes to look at Tang Tang.

The warden was lying on the single bed, his body full of lustful colors, sweaty, exuding a

lewd and seductive breath.

His cold and distant face was flushed, even his eyes were red, his eyelashes were wet, and

one foot kicked Zong Zuo's chest, holding him to prevent him from getting close. Milky

white liquid gradually flowed between his legs, and the milky white liquid flowed into a large

pool on the bed sheet. The wet black cat tail was stained with white liquid, looking extremely

lewd.

The feet were neither too big nor too small, clean, and the toes were lightly pink. He stepped

on the man's wheat-colored chest, which was slightly wetted by the sweat on it. His toes

almost sank into the chest groove, and the abdominal muscles under the soles of his feet were

firm.

Zong Zuo's heart was warmed, and his big hands grabbed his ankles. He wanted to kiss the

small protruding bone on the warden's ankle, and it would be best if he could suck it red, but

he was wearing a bite stopper, so he couldn't kiss the warden at all. Even if he stretched out

his thick tongue, he still almost touched the iron cage. The fluffy wolf tail swung impatiently,

and in the end he could only lower his head in frustration and rub his calf with the iron cage.

"Baby, let's talk about it. Turn on the bite stopper."

Tang Tang lifted his thin eyelids. The spring in his eyes was touching. His black eyes were

moist, but with a hint of coldness. He uttered a word in a hoarse voice: "Get lost."

Zong Zuo looked at him and felt a little cheap. The more this cold and arrogant black cat

scolded him, the more excited he became. His cock, which was covered with a layer of shiny

water, was visibly swelling. It seemed that he was going to continue. Asad and Gu Zhuofeng,

who had been enduring for a long time, were not very happy.

"Zong Zuo, that's enough." Gu Zhuofeng's expression was cold, and his tone was

inexplicably cold.

Zong Zuo said "Hmm?", his wolf ears quirked, and he turned around to see Gu Zhuofeng

with a cold face and Asad with a smile.

Evil wolf: "..." He forgot.

The big dog, who had caught the cat flirting, only then remembered his forgotten comrades

and brothers. The corners of his mouth that had been raised fell, and he sighed in frustration.

He looked at the cold Tang Tang unwillingly and got off his bed.

Gu Zhuofeng walked to the bed first, took off his clothes, picked up the limp Tang Tang, and

sat on the bed.

The two cold white bodies pressed against each other, the more elegant and perfect black cat

youth was sweaty, and his round and perky buttocks sat between the crotch of the other

sentry. Gu Zhuofeng grabbed one hand and Tang Tang's buttocks, and he turned his head with

one hand, pinched his jaw and kissed him.

The soft tongue was entangled by the flexible tongue, sucking the sweet juice in the mouth.

The cat tongue was sensitive, afraid of cold and hot, and the shivering appearance reminded

Gu Zhuofeng of the day when his thing was inserted into this mouth. The soft tongue with

barbs was also shivering like this, pushing his cock out, and the taste was so good.

Gu Zhuofeng's breathing was disordered, and his big hands roughly kneaded Tang Tang's soft

and perky buttocks, leaving a lot of finger marks. The red genitals were pressed between the

two wet buttocks, rubbing like a buttocks, causing the semen that other men shot into the

anus to drip out, and the slippery and greasy wet lower body, hooking Tang Tang's soft cat

tongue to suck the action also became more forceful.

The swollen vagina was itchy, and the man sucked his soft tongue. The warden had tears in

his eyes, and he tilted his head back to endure the kiss, and he kept panting. He felt his

tongue numb, and his lips were hot from being sucked. The saliva that he couldn't swallow

flowed from the corner of his lips, across his flushed face, and dripped onto his chest.

Gu Zhuofeng's kiss made him so comfortable. The hot thing rubbed his swollen vagina, and

his intestines, which had not tasted the big meat stick, began to wriggle with hunger,

squeezing the remaining semen, which was wet and uncomfortable.

At this time, his back was suddenly kissed by warm lips and tongue. Tang Tang suddenly

straightened his body, and began to struggle with a "hmm", pushing Gu Zhuofeng's shoulders

with both hands. Gu Zhuofeng grabbed his hand, stirred his hot and wet mouth with his

tongue, and sucked the sweetness.

Assad supported himself on the bed with one hand, lowered his head and sucked Tang Tang's

back, licking with his scarlet tongue, sucking with his rosy but thin lips, leaving red marks

along the spine on the pale skin with a pink tinge, causing Tang Tang to tremble all over. The

solitary confinement room was full of life, the air was hot as if boiling, and the sound of

water was ambiguous.

Zong Zuo put on a pair of pants and stood not far away with his upper body naked. From his

perspective, the warden's beautiful back with smooth lines was forced to be marked with

mottled red marks, destroying the coldness and alienation, just like a blooming plum

blossom, exuding an indescribable fragrance and desire.

The wolf's eyes were dark.

"Mmm..."

Tang Tang's tongue was numb, and tears flowed down his face, as if he was kissed to tears.

He was so comfortable that he pulled his anus back to clamp the hot thing. He felt very

comfortable being kissed by them, but if he didn't struggle, his character would be broken. He

had to pretend to struggle and push Gu Zhuofeng's tongue, lingering on the sucking force for

a while, and then bit his tongue tip.

A sharp sting came from the tip of his tongue, and his whole tongue was numb. Gu Zhuofeng

frowned, pulled out his wet tongue, and a little blood pressed on the tip of his tongue. Gu

Zhuofeng took it back into his mouth, and the smell of blood instantly filled the air. Gu

Zhuofeng lowered his eyes and looked at the warden's eyes with unbearable lust, his red lips

slightly open and panting, his face full of lust, and his big hands pinched his hot cheeks. Tang

Tang was forced to raise his head, his face flushed and indifferent, his tender mouth exhaled

hot air, and his soft tongue with barbs fell behind his white teeth.

Gu Zhuofeng's eyes fell on his fangs, he smiled, lowered his head and kissed the warden, and

took his soft and perky buttocks with his big hands, pressing them on his thick, hot and

swollen red penis and sliding them back and forth.

Tang Tang's wet cat tail was shaking unbearably, and his round buttocks sat on the purple-red

genitals. The swollen anus between the buttocks squirmed, squeezing out a "puff" sound of

water. The penis pressed by the wet buttocks gradually swelled, and the penis was so pleasant

that it dripped out silky vaginal fluid. Gu Zhuofeng adjusted the angle and pressed against the

anus that was emitting sperm, and pushed hard in, causing the sperm to make a sound, and

suddenly penetrated the wet and soft intestines.

"Ah uh--!"

A thick and hot penis penetrated the hungry intestines, squeezing out... pressing open the

tender red flesh wrapped with other men's semen, and easily thrusting into the red and

swollen rectum that had not yet closed. Tang Tang's sweaty body trembled, and the intestinal

wall contracted to squeeze the thick and hard penis inserted into his body. He was both happy

and uncomfortable, holding back tears, and whimpered with his head tilted back.

This was the first time that Gu Zhuofeng enjoyed the pleasure from Tang Tang's back, and it

was also the first time he did this kind of thing. He only felt that the warden's anus was very

wet and hot, and the swollen intestinal flesh from being fucked surged up to wrap around his

penis, squirming almost rapidly, as if trying to squeeze him out.

The coccyx was numbed by the suction, and the red and swollen penis root swelled in his wet

and tight body. He panted softly and frowned as if he was too comfortable: "It's so hot..." He

pinched Tang Tang's dripping buttocks, making his fingers covered with intestinal fluid, and

thrust his waist and hips to hammer upwards.

"Ah... uh, um..."

The intestinal wall had long been swollen from being fucked by a ferocious and hard dog

meat. It began to tremble after a slight insertion, and secreted juice wrapped around the meat

stick. Gu Zhuofeng released pheromones to arouse Tang Tang's heat of union, making him

blurry-eyed as he was fucked, his body trembling slightly from the pleasure of the meat wall

sucking, while he tirelessly thrust his waist and rammed, the meat stick thrust in and out

vigorously and then pulled out most of it, and soon the junction was soaked.

Assad stood behind him, jerked his dick a few times, and then pressed the ruddy cock against

the vagina, using the lubrication of semen and intestinal fluid to squeeze it in little by little.

"Ah..."

Tang Tang, who was seduced by pheromones, suddenly woke up. His face turned pale, and

his intestinal wall contracted rapidly with his breath. Gu Zhuofeng's penis filled his narrow

anus, and the anus was stretched into a big circle. Assad's entry was a little difficult. He

pushed the equally thick one in. The cat's tail trembled uncomfortably, and his cold

expression cracked, full of unusual panic.

"No, no, get out! Get out!"

The black cat youth began to struggle. He was dizzy, moving his waist and wet buttocks

randomly, trying to get rid of the two thick penises, his voice was hoarse and full of anger. Gu

Zhuofeng grabbed his pushing hands, felt the flesh walls tightening, frowned and panted, and

scolded him not to move! The flesh walls that kept contracting were so cool, as if countless

greedy little mouths were sucking, and the pleasure of tender flesh licking the horse's eye

made the men lose their minds and become beasts in heat. Assad moaned long and hard, and

he could not help but press down Tang Tang's shoulders, thrusting forward with his back

hard, and thrusting the remaining half of his penis in.

"Ahhh!!!"

A big penis was inserted into the anus, which was already stretched open by a purple-red

penis. The swollen anus was almost transparent, and it was difficult to swallow two thick

penises. The folds of tender flesh in the anus were stretched open, tightly attached to the

penis, and the spasms almost collapsed and squirted.

Tang Tang cried hoarsely, and he fell on Assad with his head tilted back. His body arched up,

trembling and spasming. His flat belly was bulging with bulges from the two big penises. The

warden trembled as if he was stabbed to death.

"Oh dear, you're hurting me."

The narrow and tight place was stretched open by the genitals of two different men. The sour

and swollen feeling made Tang Tang's anus tremble, squeezing out a lot of mucus, all poured

onto the penis, strangling Assad's thick and hard penis, which was painful and pleasurable.

He grumbled and thrust his penis forward.

The man had cat-like barbs on his genitals, which made his intestinal wall twitch. Tang

Tang's body bounced heavily due to the stimulation, and he trembled and shook his wet tail,

with unbearable nasal sounds. Gu Zhuofeng also groaned, and his penis was a little painful

from being scratched by the other party's barbs. He pulled Tang Tang back from Assad,

hugged him in his arms, kissed his wet cheek, and shook his lower body tirelessly!

Interstellar Prison : 12/The warden was fucked by a double

dragon in the confinement room and was filled with cum while

inspecting the cells

--text--

Two genitals, one with white barbs and the other smooth and covered with blue veins,

fiercely penetrated the bright red anus, repeatedly thrusting into the swollen and tight pussy

between the white and tender buttocks, squeezing out countless juices.

Tang Tang's belly was filled with them, and he was panting with a flushed face and a sore

stomach, as if all his internal organs were moved by the two thick, hot and hard things.

He stuck to Gu Zhuofeng and scratched his back. His body shook with the impact, and his cat

ears were shaking. The sweaty skin on his back was branded with kisses one after another,

and his wet buttocks were squeezed out of shape. Two long purple and red hard penises thrust

into the vagina one after another, stretching it out. The warden's face was flushed and

panting, and his wet eyelashes trembled slightly. He was no longer as cold and arrogant as

usual.

He tried to control his moans, but couldn't stop sobbing. His clear and cold voice became

hoarse and unbearable, and his crying and panting contained lust, with a hint of collapse.

"No... No, it's too deep, ah, too deep, get out, get out! Ah!!"

The cat's claws scratched Gu Zhuofeng's back, leaving red marks. Gu Zhuofeng groaned

sexily and hugged the trembling young man in his arms. His chest covered with whip marks

and his sweaty snow-white skin pressed tightly together, feeling the wet heat coming from his

body. His hands went around his back and vigorously grasped and rubbed his wet and round

buttocks, and fiercely thrust a purple-red flesh stem covered with yin fluid upwards, inserting

the whole root into the ripe anus, and the hips slapped with continuous sounds.

He moved quickly and hastily, a drop of sweat slid from his forehead to his chin, and his

breathing became more and more rapid. His face was a little ugly and gloomy, as if he was

enduring something.

Assad was also seduced by the warden's fragile voice and became excited. He kept panting in

his throat. He hit Tang Tang's buttocks, which were sticking up because of Tang Tang's upper

body pressed against Gu Zhuofeng's chest. The long and thick penis covered with barbs kept

pushing into the anus, squeezing out streams of water.

"I fucked into your belly, baby, um... It's so hot, all the stuff Zong Zuo shot in, you slutty little

cat."

The sticky sound of water became louder and louder. The two purple and red long penises

pushed hard, and Tang Tang's intestines, which had just been filled with semen by Zong Zuo,

began to make lewd sounds. The semen in the deep flowed slowly. His cold face was covered

with red, and he opened his mouth as if he wanted to scream, but he endured it because of his

self-esteem. His body trembled and tears fell. His wet tail couldn't help but wrap around

Assad's little arm, caressing it involuntarily.

Assad suddenly stopped, he lowered his eyes and looked at the trembling black cat tail

wrapped around his arm, his heart was hot, his penis buried deep in the intestines filled with

semen was bouncing excitedly, he knelt on one knee on the bed, and fiercely used the long

meat stick covered with semen to penetrate Tang Tang's wet ass, thrusting hard and fiercely.

The mixed-blood man muttered excitedly: "Baby, your tail is circling me, is it fucking good!

Hmm."

The barbed thing rubbed against another thick meat that continued to hit, quickly hitting the

red and swollen colon filled with another man's semen, the tender meat twitched due to the

grinding of the barbs, the deep in the blood center could not bear the spasm, and a lot of

mucus was sprayed out with difficulty.

"Ah! Bastard, get out! Get out!"

Tang Tang pressed against Gu Zhuofeng's chest, screaming hoarsely in the discomfort of

being pierced and fucked, tears streaming down his face. He sat on the erect penis on the

man's crotch and was fucked so hard that he was shaking. Because his body was pressed

against Gu Zhuofeng's, his bulging belly pressed back and forth against his firm and hot

abdominal muscles. The red meat stick rubbed between the skin and the skin, producing

juice, which wet Gu Zhuofeng's abdominal muscles and exuded a lewd smell.

"Uh, don't move!" Gu Zhuofeng panted, his face was very bad. He hugged the trembling

Tang Tang and kept pushing up his meat stick with bulging veins. The thick meat root

repeatedly sank into the ripe and swollen blood hole. Tang Tang was pushed on it and

twitched, and the sticky juice remained, and was slapped and splashed everywhere.

Assad's barbed thing not only scratched Tang Tang's sensitive intestines, making them twitch

wildly and tremble to secrete juice to please, but also scratched Gu Zhuofeng's purple-red

penis that was moving in and out of his lower body. However, the warden's hot and wet body

tasted so good that he didn't want to pull it out at all. He could only push up with his swollen

and red penis, enduring the slight pain of friction, making Tang Tang's vaginal walls twitch

and clamp, spraying hot mucus, relieving his pain with joyful pleasure.

The two of them were like wild beasts in heat, sandwiching the cold and arrogant black cat in

the middle, and using their burning penises to penetrate his narrow anus, making the black

cat flushed and hot all over, trembling with his buttocks and flowing with liquid mixed with

turbid white semen, making the junction muddy and making a sticky sound of water.

Zong Zuo stared at them with his wolf eyes, watching the warden who was forced to swallow

the serious military uniform, sweating, and his round buttocks were spread apart. The sentry

who was not used for pleasure had his intestines thrust back and forth by two cock, stroking

his huge thing.

The hard penis was like two hot irons, thrusting wildly into the intestinal wall covered with

semen, rubbing the mucous membrane and making it hot. The erect penis was wet and

wrapped around the bruised intestine, which was numb and painful. He sat on Gu Zhuofeng's

penis and was fucked, shivering and shedding tears, his body flushed with sickness, and he

tilted his neck and sobbed.

It was so good, and so painful. The two hot penises rubbed the sentinel's immature asshole

and thrusted into it intensively. The intestine was hit and numb, and his butt was wet and red.

The swollen and red penis in front rubbed back and forth against Gu Zhuofeng's abdominal

muscles.

His forehead was wet, his cold and distant face was flushed, and he was panting with tears of

collapse. The black cat ears were pressed down, and the suppressed and anxious panting

overflowed from his throat. His flushed body was sensitive and trembling, but he refused to

beg for mercy.

The warden raised his head, and this seductive look completely fell into the eyes of Gu

Zhuofeng and Zong Zuo.

Zong Zuo's breathing became rapid, and he cursed hoarsely, speeding up the swollen red

meat stick under him, rubbing it with a gurgling sound, and the vaginal fluid splashed on his

knuckles, dripping to the floor.

Gu Zhuofeng was also aroused by him, and his engorged meat became even harder, and his

veins were throbbing. He grabbed Tang Tang's wet buttocks, which felt very good in his

hand, and couldn't resist the desire and slapped it a few times, then grabbed the red and hot

buttocks, and said coldly: "Slut." The purple meat stick covered with vaginal fluid fucked his

ass to death regardless of the pain of Assad's barbs and the spasming and juice-flowing

intestines!

"Ugh!!" The warden's eyes turned white from the penetration, his belly suddenly bulged, two

hard lumps were inserted into his belly button one after the other, his internal organs were

displaced, and the protruding nipples seemed to be damaged, and a sharp sour numbness was

aroused when touched, flowing through his body with the impact, the red meat stick in front

of him bounced, but no semen was ejected.

He climaxed, as a sentry, the warden of the prison, sandwiched between the prisoners who

were just whipped by him and covered in blood, two purple meat sticks pushed him to climax

and squirt, nothing could be more lewd than this.

"Ah ha... How can you be so good at squeezing? Well, baby, you're squeezing me so hard that

I'm about to cum." Assad moaned with pleasure and thrust his big cock madly into the wet

vagina. There was a layer of shiny water on his dick, and when he pulled it out, transparent

intestinal fluid dripped onto the bed sheet, leaving large wet marks. He thrust it hard and

wide, squeezing out splashes of water like a tireless stud.

Tang Tang was nailed on two huge meat sticks that were expanded to the extreme. His eyes

were blurred and chaotic. His body was sweating and flushed. He could not control his

moans more and more. His cat ears were shaking in pain. When the meat sticks hit his red

and swollen pussy hard, the pitiful sobs in his throat turned into hoarse and trembling

screams. He collapsed: "No, pull it out! Don't push, don't push, it's... it's going to break, ah-

-!!"

The indifferent and arrogant black cat looked like he wanted to be fucked to death. Gu

Zhuofeng's eyes changed suddenly, and Assad's dick was also hooked to a hard erection by

the crying and gasping of collapse. They almost pushed up madly at the same time!

"It feels so good when you spray. I'm going to cum, baby. Can I cum inside you? Can I cum

in your belly until it bulges? Hmm?!"

Assad's breath was rapid, and his joyful voice was filled with the romance and extravagance

of a Western aristocrat. He fucked Tang Tang so hard that his body straightened up and

dangled on their dicks. He held his thin waist with both hands, and pushed his big dick

covered with barbs violently into the tight colon, hammering it in against the vaginal fluid!

Gu Zhuofeng's reddish-brown eyes stared at Tang Tang's cold face, which was flushed, and

tears were streaming down his face. He opened his mouth and gasped in confusion, leaving

saliva. He was fucked so hard that his body was shaking. He shook his hips and pushed

upwards, and together with Assad, he rushed into the extremely narrow, hot, and curved

colon.

With a muffled groan, "I'm going to cum!"

Tang Tang, who was nailed to death by two beasts' penises, panted with tears in his voice.

Suddenly, he realized that the penis clamped by his trembling flesh walls was expanding. The

speed was getting faster and faster, and the fucking was getting harder and harder. He was

almost stabbed to death on the flesh sticks. His stomach was sore and numb, and tears flowed

to his chin. The buttocks were squeezed and deformed, making a wet sound. The middle was

about to be fucked to pieces, and it was extremely red.

Assad had reached his limit. The thing inserted into Tang Tang's body swelled and hard, and

it was fucked wildly in the slippery flesh walls. The barbs scraped the flesh walls and another

rhythmic penis. Gu Zhuofeng's face became darker and darker. He took a breath and suddenly

pulled out his swollen and red penis. Assad buried his penis deep in Tang Tang's colon and

ejaculated. He also ejaculated all under Tang Tang's buttocks.

"Ahhhh!!! "The wet and hot flesh wall had not had time to shrink before it was penetrated by

the lion's barbed penis. The barbs stuck in the colon, and the magma-like heat burned the

trembling intestinal wall during the orgasm. Tang Tang screamed in collapse, and his red

buttocks were pressed tightly on a purple-red flesh stick that spurted out a lot of semen. He

felt sore and uncomfortable from being ejaculated inside. Sitting on the penis, his strong and

thin waist suddenly arched back, and his wet belly bulged with traces of shaking flesh sticks,

which were filled with the lion's semen.

The wet and hot intestines after the orgasm desperately sucked the shaking and ejaculating

big flesh stick. Assad panted softly, and rested his head on Tang Tang's wet shoulder, and was

so excited that he ejaculated one after another!

Gu Zhuofeng's breathing was a little rapid, and he felt that the penis pressing on his Ass was

so tender and elastic, he continued to ejaculate while shaking his penis, gushing out streams

of hot fluid, the milky white semen splashed all over Tang Tang's butt, slid down his

abdominal muscles, and gradually flowed into a large pool on the bed.

The warden couldn't even scream, he could only open his eyes, shivering and shedding tears,

the red penis in front was no longer erect, but hanging wetly, without any spirit.

Zong Zuo stared at the warden who was fucked to the point of being full of lust, his rough big

hands stroked his penis, rubbing his cock with his thumb a few times until it was hard and

dripping, and the thick shaft was also swollen and purple, then he strode over and picked up

Tang Tang's body that was spasming from the internal ejaculation, and the bulging asshole

left Assad's penis and pressed on his swollen and dripping dog meat.

"Woo ah..."

The flesh that was about to be worn out made a "pop" sound, and before the semen could be

released, it was blocked by a purple-red roux with throbbing veins. His lower abdomen was

bulging, and Tang Tang fell on Zong Zuo's bulging chest with a heavy snort, his head tilted

on his shoulder, his blurred and wet black eyes opened, his mouth opened and drooling.

Zong Zuo held him and fucked the extremely soft and greedy ecstasy hole for a few times.

He thrust his waist violently, and the rapidly engorged cock buried deep into the colon,

shaking his penis and spraying out hot semen, as if it was full of impact like a high-pressure

water gun, and comfortably shot into his stomach!

The cold warden in his arms trembled violently, and let out an unbearable snort. His sweaty

body obediently hung on him, his wet eyelashes drooping, and his stomach was filled with

semen from the prisoner. The black cat's tail was full of semen, dripping on the floor.

No one noticed the refreshing flash in his eyes.

——

The prison guards waited until the flowers were about to wither before the door of the

confinement cell was opened.

The warden was dressed neatly, with the top button of his military uniform buttoned up. For

some reason, his hair was wet, and he walked out cold.

The prison guards quickly calmed themselves down, and one of them with a higher rank went

over and said, "Boss, it's time to check for contraband."

The warden paused after hearing this, as if he wanted to say something, and finally pursed his

slightly red lips, his clear voice slightly hoarse.

"Got it. Let's go. "

He walked to the front first, followed by the prison guards, looking particularly imposing at

first glance.

The prisoners were called out to wait for the surprise inspection of contraband. They looked

at the arrogant black cat leading the way, followed by several rows of prison guards, who

walked forward without even looking at them. The prison guards behind him walked into the

cells in pairs, bringing a sense of cold oppression and the majesty of the superiors, which

made the prisoners lower their heads and dare not look again.

But these people did not know that under the neat military uniform of a certain warden was a

body covered with love scars, swollen buttocks, and even his legs were soft, with the semen

of the prisoners in his buttocks.

Interstellar Prison : 13/Zong Zuo's lips twitched, and he disliked

the spirit body for being a dog

--text--

"Hey, Tang Tang!"

The shadow of the warden outside the cafeteria of Area A flashed by. The crowd was noisy,

covering up the sound of the military boots, but as if there was some special induction, the

wolf and the lion suddenly pricked up their ears, and the golden eagle also tilted its head to

look over. Seeing that Tang Tang was about to leave the scope of Area A, Zong Zuo

immediately raised his voice to call him. He threw away the carrot with wolf teeth marks and

stood up to chase him out.

The prisoner walked around the prison casually, how could this be tolerated? The prison

guards hurried over to stop him, and while stopping him, they scolded him to go back and sit

down, but they were all blocked by the other party. With a long step, he caught up with the

black cat warden who didn't even turn his head after hearing the sound.

Assad and Gu Zhuofeng followed closely behind.

The prison guards were so angry that they cursed. It was not that they had never enforced the

law violently before. They hit them with high-voltage electric batons, and these animals just

groaned, dusted themselves off and continued to chase.

The prisoners watched this farce that was played out almost every day with strange

expressions, and muttered to each other behind their backs, calling him a lackey and a

psychopath.

——

Zong Zuo caught up with the black cat who didn't even turn his head. With a little smile in

his wolf eyes, he bumped into his shoulder: "Hey, baby, pay attention to me."

Tang Tang was bumped by him, with a blank expression on his face. He didn't even look at

him, and quickened his pace and moved away from him.

This man returned to his usual aloofness, with a little chill. The black cat's tail was slightly

raised, swaying slightly as he walked.

Zong Zuo lagged behind him half a step, looking at the cat tail on his hips, and couldn't help

pulling it: "I'm talking to you, baby. You've been out for a few days, and you didn't say a

word to us? Are you still angry?"

The sound of military boots stepping on the ground suddenly stopped, and the air was quiet.

The black cat warden, who was being pulled by the wolf's tail, exuded a chill from the inside

out. The wolf was very tactless, holding a cat tail with a twisted tip in his big hand, and the

big tail behind him was shaking, and he continued to talk.

Assad, who was standing behind, had a meaningful smile in his eyes, and the corners of his

lips were slightly raised. Gu Zhuofeng was even more straightforward, standing lazily

behind, obviously waiting to watch the show.

A few seconds later...

Zong Zuo looked down at the three bleeding scratches on the back of his hand, blew on

himself, and then strode after him with a playful grin, a little naughty and a little naughty:

"Tsk, how can you still scratch people, Warden? Is such a small place enough to scratch? Do

you want to scratch my back? There's a big place, you can scratch as much as you want."

He was taller than Tang Tang, with a pair of furry wolf ears, and gray wolf eyes that were

casual and harmless, with untamed wildness and arrogance hidden in them. His thin lips

showed the tips of his canine teeth when he smiled, and his wolf tail hung behind him,

swaying casually.

The warden lowered his thin eyelids, his face expressionless, and ignored Zong Zuo and

continued to walk forward, only snorting coldly: "Thick-skinned."

Zong Zuo was a little unhappy, and the corners of his lips slightly lowered, full of anger:

"Differential treatment, Gu Zhuofeng is not thick-skinned?" He got stronger, grabbed Tang

Tang's ungloved hand, frowned and said angrily: "No, you must scratch my back a few

times."

In all these years of service, he has never seen a warden with such a cheap request: "..."

He pulled back his hand, looked at Zong Zuo deeply with a look that said "Canines really

don't have high IQs", retracted his gaze, and continued to move forward.

Zong Zuo didn't know that he was disliked by the black cat, and frowned, followed him, and

insisted that the other party leave marks on his back.

Cats are the most vengeful creatures. In the solitary confinement room that day, the beasts

and raptors went too far and completely angered the black cat youth. Afterwards, they were

not given more confinement or whipping, but stayed in the infirmary for three days. After

they came out, they had fewer opportunities to see Tang Tang.

However, the colder Tang Tang was, the more the beasts and raptors wanted to know. They

tossed and turned at night, opened their bright eyes and recalled that during the day, the

prisoners clung to their purple and swollen cock, and the sharp pain reminded them of the

black cat. When whipping them, the cat looked

high and mighty, with a cold and arrogant expression. When being fucked, the cat's ears

trembled, and its tail trembled and wrapped around people, rubbing against them in pain. No

matter which side of it, they missed it badly.

These days, Zong Zuo and the other two often sneaked out of the cell to find Tang Tang, and

were electrocuted and carried back several times. This time, they finally caught him, but they

didn't want to let him go, so they kept pestering him to be nice. To coax people.

"Baby, when did you stop letting us eat vegetarian food? Tsk, my chest muscles have shrunk

from hunger." The black cat ignored the wolf that suddenly turned into a husky, and the evil

wolf had to give up the idea of

letting the black cat scratch his back just now, and snorted.

The warden was too lazy to pay attention to him.

Asad also walked to his side, pulling his clothes with one hand, and his drooping lion tail

swayed, with a very resentful tone: "I miss you so much, honey."

(I miss you so much, honey)

The warden ruthlessly slapped the claws that were pulling his clothes away.

Gu Zhuofeng didn't like to talk. He followed behind Tang Tang and kept looking at him. His

lazy appearance looked a little crazy and a little arrogant. His pair of eagle eyes were so hot

that they seemed to be able to see a hole in Tang Tang's back.

He was wearing a prisoner uniform. The purple cock on the front was rubbed by the fabric

and caused sharp pain. The scratches on his back seemed to cause a dense itch, which made

his Adam's apple roll slightly.

This road has an end. The men were locked outside the door before they had seen enough of

the black cat. Several officers with high combat effectiveness strode over from the corridor,

ready to escort them back.

Zong Zuo looked at the closed door and grumbled, "Well, I finally didn't wear a bite stopper,

but I didn't kiss the cat again."

The big dog, who was restrained by the bite stopper and never kissed the black cat, regretted

why he didn't just pounce on it and lick the cat.

He was feeling unhappy when he suddenly saw Tang Tang's spirit body walking towards him

with a cat-like step. Like his master, he arrogantly didn't look at them and wanted to return to

the spiritual picture.

Zong Zuo looked down and grabbed the black cat. His thin lips showed a wild smile,

revealing the sharp white canine teeth: "Little thing, if I can't kiss your master, I can only kiss

you."

The black cat was lifted up and his eyes widened: "...?"

It looked at the face that was getting closer and closer, and immediately kicked him with its

two paws, tilting its head back with a look of "disgust" and "wanting to die".

Every cat hair was resisting.

Assad almost laughed to death.

But Zong Zuo didn't kiss him in the end, because his spiritual body, a North American gray

wolf that shrunk to one meter, emerged from the spiritual picture, bumped his leg with its

body, and stared at him with its wolf head tilted up, as if they were arguing, and howled in

dissatisfaction!

Zong Zuo held the black cat, who looked like he wanted to die, in both hands. He listened to

the words of the spirit, and his mouth twitched. He said perfunctorily: "Okay, okay, it's

yours."

He put the black cat on the ground. The gray wolf came over and nudged its belly. It was not

known whether his master had angered the black cat or the gray wolf had been too harsh on

the black cat a few days ago, so the black cat still remembered the grudge. As soon as it put

its nose over, it was slapped by the black cat.

The North American gray wolf shrank its neck in fear, and was quiet for a few seconds. Its

tail swayed slowly, and it moved over shamelessly again.

Zong Zuo: "...Fuck, you lick dog."

Gu Zhuofeng had not laughed the whole time, but he uttered a "ha" when he heard this. A

miniature golden eagle stood on his shoulder, poked the feathers of its wings with its beak,

and looked at the black cat that was shaking its tail in anger with its reddish-brown eyes.

Assad's lion also came out. It arched its body and took steps like a hunter, trying to pounce on

the black cat and have a cat-like fight with it, rolling around together, biting its ears and tail,

etc.

But the proud black cat didn't play with it. Without the suppression of pheromones, it

disappeared in a flash and returned to its owner's mental picture, leaving only three husband-

waiting stones and three husband-waiting stones.

The sound of military boots stepping on the floor tiles was getting closer and closer, and the

officer who came to detain them was almost in front of them. Assad still stood there casually.

He rubbed the top of the lion's head and spoke in an elegant tone.

"Go, find the black cat."

The mixed-blood man thought for a while and said slowly: "Then, coax my cat too. Well, he

seems angry..."

"Although, anger also fascinates me."

(However, anger also fascinates me)

Interstellar Prison : 14/When you come to Prison No. 0, you must

abide by my rules

--text--

Tang Tang returned to the office after finishing his work. Not long after, he heard a knock on

the door.

He paused while flipping through the documents, put the documents aside, stood up and

opened the door.

The golden eagle raised its head and slightly puffed out its chest. Its gorgeous feathers were

particularly majestic, as if it was arrogant and disdained everything, but its reddish-brown

eyes were staring at him.

At the elevator door, a North American gray wolf was holding a black cat with its limbs

flailing around, and it swaggered over. The furry male lion squatted on the ground, looking at

him with a pair of gray-blue eyes. The mane around his face was smooth and fluffy, and he

looked inexplicably elegant.

Those who didn't know would think they had entered the animal world.

Seeing it open the door, the gray wolf took the lead and held the black cat in its mouth,

rubbed his legs, and then went into the room. Then, the golden eagle flew to the back of his

office chair and stood up, looking up at him. The lion was the most elegant. It walked slowly

to the desk, squatted down, and coiled its tail, as if waiting for Tang Tang to come back.

Tang Tang, holding the door handle with one hand: "..." He really doesn't regard himself as an

outsider.

The warden was silent for a moment, closed the door, and did not go back. He just stood

there and watched them quietly.

The lion waited for a long time, and when he saw that he didn't come, he tilted his furry head,

thought for a while, and got up to go over.

It was tall and strong, with hair as smooth as silk. It walked over lazily, as if there was no

wildness in it. It was noble all over. It circled around Tang Tang slowly, rubbing its head

against his waist with its head. If the purring of a kitten is cute, then the purring of a big cat is

a bit like an abandoned truck.

Oh, no, it should be a motorcycle. Such a cute big lion cannot be wronged.

Tang Tang had no expression on his face. He lowered his eyes and glanced at the lion who

was snoring like him. He felt that this spirit was just like his master, acting like a spoiled

child when he did something wrong.

Before he could think about it, the sounds of the wolf and cat attracted his attention.

"Meow!"

"Awoo."

"Meow!!!"

The lion's big head rubbed against his waist, but he didn't move or pay attention, and tilted

his head to look over.

The black cat was confronting the North American gray wolf, looking at the black cat with its

weak body bent and its tail fluttering and meowing. The other one was squatting on the

ground. When the black cat meowed, its wolf head moved and made a "Awoo--" sound, and

its tail didn't wag, looking a little aggrieved. It was obviously the largest wolf, with gray hair

mixed with white, and looked wild and untamed. When it was against the enemy, it could

wrinkle its nose and bite off the enemy's throat with one bite, making a low and fierce meow,

not like a husky at all, but when it was against the black cat, it was a double-standard wolf

that was having fun.

Look at that temperament, it has a taste of a husky.

Tang Tang wanted to laugh in his heart. These three people really wanted to show off their

existence and even did spiritual bodies. On the surface, they were unchanged, with their eyes

slightly narrowed, as if they were thinking about how to throw these spiritual bodies out.

Maybe his eyes were too obvious, or maybe there was some special feeling. Tang Tang just

revealed this intention, and the lion's snoring stopped abruptly.

The wolf who argued with the black cat felt a chill on his back and tucked his tail. The

golden eagle was quiet for a few seconds, and flew directly to the top of the viaduct and

looked down. The wolf and the lion simply lay down, shamelessly lying there, and did not

move no matter how Tang Tang looked at them.

The black cat was so angry that it meowed and stepped on them back and forth. Tang Tang

also snorted coldly.

"You are the same as your master."

The lion and the wolf moved their ears and buried their heads under their claws. The golden

eagle tilted its head as if nothing had happened, pretending to be deaf.

They lay on the ground and acted like a spoiled child. Tang Tang could do nothing about it.

Could he call the prison guards to come in and drag the spirit body that was grabbing the

ground and howling away? Does he still want to save face?

He simply pretended not to see it and went back to continue processing documents. However,

he ignored the spirit body, and the spirit body that was responsible for coaxing the cat for its

master came over from time to time to tease him.

The golden eagle and the lion are fine, one is proud and the other is elegant, and they are

more quiet.

As for the gray wolf...

Tang Tang sorted out the documents and stood up to put them on the shelf. Before he took a

few steps, he was pounced on by the gray wolf. He lay on the ground in a daze, and before he

could react, he was licked by a big tongue.

The warden with saliva on his face: "..." He pinched the gray wolf's mouth, pursed his light-

colored thin lips angrily, and his face looked very bad.

Afternoon, 5:30.

The black cat curled up in the nest of the bay window, its tail wagging from time to time, and

it seemed that it should not be asleep. Those spirits disappeared at some point. A cup of

coffee exuded fragrance, and the documents were piled up next to it.

The warden lowered his eyes and stretched like a cat. The black cat ears on his head moved,

making him look a little more lazy like a cat basking in the sun. However, before he could

rest for a second, he heard an alarm blasting in his ear and a red light flashing.

A noise passed by, and in the background music full of alarms, the cold voice of the

intelligent computer sounded: "Alarm! Alarm!! There is a riot in Area B. Warden, please go

to the cafeteria immediately!"

The black cat on the bay window moved his ears, opened his eyes and stretched, preparing

for the fight. Its owner also slowly opened his eyes, and the laziness on his body disappeared,

exuding a frost-like coldness. He put on gloves, picked up the black whip next to the table,

and walked out.

——

There are four areas in Prison Zero. This time, the inmates in Area B are the ones who are

causing trouble. It has been a long time since a prisoner dared to challenge the authority of

Prison Zero. The prisoners in other areas are happy to watch the excitement. Just as they are

looking for an opportunity to surround them, they hear a sharp whistle.

"What are you looking at?! Ah, go back to your cells!"

The black bear officer had bulging muscles and a ferocious face, looking more like a prisoner

than a prisoner, and roared with full energy.

A row of prison guards immediately came out, holding electric batons that emitted blue arcs,

with serious and strong faces, and used force to suppress the prisoners to return to their cells,

so as to prevent them from taking the opportunity to cause trouble and make the water more

muddy. One after another, they scolded.

"Hurry up!"

"I'm talking to you, don't dawdle."

The other prisoners saw that they couldn't watch the fun and hissed in disappointment. They

were concerned about the cat in their hearts. Only idiots would make trouble with Area B, so

most of them followed and left, and only a few brainless ones stayed. The brainless

Assad and the brainless Zong Zuo and Gu Zhuofeng not only did not leave, but also walked

towards Area B where they were fighting.

Officer Black Bear rushed over to help. When he saw that there were still prisoners who

refused to cooperate, his face turned even darker. He slapped those who were looking for

trouble with his bear paws, strode to the front, grabbed Gu Zhuofeng's shoulders from

behind, and roared like a bell: "I told you to go back to the cell, are you deaf?! If you keep

moving forward, don't blame me for being rude!"

The force on his shoulder seemed to crush human bones. Gu Zhuofeng's expression turned

cold, and he broke free from Black Bear's military control and turned around to fight with

him. The golden eagle's curved beak is sharp, and its sharp claws can grab prey that are many

times larger than its body, and can also crush the headband of wild beasts. However, Gu

Zhuofeng was wearing a suppressor, so he took the initiative to restrain his strength. It was

only after the last kick that kicked the black bear away that he straightened the wrinkles on

his shoulders.

When he passed by, Zong Zuo had already started fighting with a cheetah sentry. The

cafeteria was in a mess, with tables and chairs toppled over, blood stains on the glass, and

canine sentries kneeling on the ground. Assad grabbed a Ma Feng sentry by the throat, lifted

him up, laughed, and threw him out, "bang--" to several tables.

The prison guards and officers were confused, not knowing what was wrong with them and

why they could help them. They handcuffed the others with caution.

The wolf and cheetah were separated, and the cheetah sentry spat out a mouthful of blood,

staring at Zong Zuo viciously.

He spat and smiled coldly: "Zong Zuo, are you fucking addicted to being the warden's dog?

Help the prison guards beat us!"

The beasts always pester the warden, which is seen by the prisoners. At the same time, they

also have a lot of complaints and look at them indifferently.

Although this group of people are from different districts, in their eyes, the warden and the

prison guards are one faction, and the prisoners are another faction. Anyone who gets close to

the prison guards is their traitor.

Of course, the men never care about them.

Zong Zuo doesn't look injured. His furry wolf ears stand up and his big tail sways lazily

behind him. He looked at the cheetah with his grey wolf eyes, and grinned under the bite

stopper. He was not ashamed but proud: "Why, are you envious?"

"I envy you?" The cheetah sentry had a gloomy face. When a leopard slowly emerged from

the void, it slowly walked to his side. He pulled the corner of his mouth sarcastically: "Ha,

you are not sick, Zong Zuo."

Zong Zuo heard the question as affirmation. The wolf ears moved, and looked at him

critically, and snorted unhappily.

"There is no use in being envious."

He didn't waste time talking to the cheetah, and called the spirit body to fight. The North

American gray wolf came out of the mental picture, raised its head and howled fiercely. Zong

Zuo glanced at it inadvertently, and the corner of his lips twitched fiercely.

He cursed, full of disbelief: "Fuck, what the hell did you do!"

The majestic wolf king had a pair of gray wolf eyes slanted on his face, his eyelids slightly

lowered, his claws grasping the ground and his back arched, his nose wrinkled and sharp

wolf teeth bared, and his throat let out a low roar, looking cruel and ferocious.

But... the metal cage was worn on its long mouth, and all the sharp wolf teeth were hidden

underneath.

The gray wolf seemed not to hear it, still staring at the enemy, and shook its big tail guiltily.

Now is not the time to talk about this. Zong Zuo resisted the urge to grab the wolf's ears and

ask him what he did, and rushed up to fight with the cheetah.

On the other side, the Ma Feng sentry who was thrown out by Assad stood up spitting blood,

with a pair of gloomy and cruel eyes, and he didn't look like a good person.

Assad tilted his head, his golden hair moved slightly, making his face look more noble and

extravagant. A smile appeared on the corner of his lips, and his elegant tone was like

humiliation: "Well, an indestructible bug."

The Mafeng sentry's eyes were sinister, and he rushed up to fight Assad without caring about

his life. A very small Mafeng flapped its wings and passed through the crowd. It was

surrounded by yellow patterns, and its black tail needle reflected a ray of light. It approached

Assad silently and pointed at the back of his neck.

[Golden Ring Wasp, Evolution of Bee Venom, Skills: Shrinkage, Neurotoxin]

"Bang--"

A gunshot rang out, and the troublemaker was stunned. The Mafeng sentry suddenly knelt on

the ground, holding his head and roaring hysterically, and invisible pheromones rushed out.

At that moment, the heads of the prisoners around him seemed to be hit by an invisible

hammer, and impatience rose from his heart, making his eyes suddenly red, and his spirit

body became irritable. The officers cursed inwardly.

"Da... Da."

Along with the sound of military boots stepping on the ground, the faint fragrance of cold

springs filled the air. Unlike the guide who was usually gentle, the domineering sentinel

suppressed the irritable sentinel.

The sentinels only felt an invisible hand pressing on them, and the raging fire in their hearts

"poofed" into a flame about the size of a match. They were unwilling, humiliated, and angry.

But they had to surrender. One after another, the spiritual bodies gradually disappeared, and

the weaker sentinels staggered and fell to the ground.

The slightly stronger ones were not much better. After all, the sentinels only brought them

oppression. They couldn't understand why the sentinels with enhanced five senses had mental

strength that was not inferior to that of the guide.

This is fucking unscientific.

The sound of military boots stepping on the ground was getting closer and closer. A trace of

fear flashed in the pale-faced prisoner's eyes. He barely stabilized and looked towards the

door.

The black-haired young man was still indifferent. His black-gloved hand held an ordinary

black pistol. A black cat followed at his feet, and his steps were elegant.

Walked into the kitchen and glanced at them indifferently.

The sentinels, who were already oppressed by mental power, felt even more uncomfortable.

Sweat rolled down their foreheads and they endured with rapid breathing.

Assad and his men had already stopped. They were not tempted to riot, but their temples

were throbbing. However, this discomfort had been calmed by Tang Tang's pheromones.

Now was not the time to pester people and act good. The beasts and birds of prey were very

obedient and did not disturb the warden from handling his business.

Tang Tang glanced at them, then walked to the half-dead Ma Feng sentry and stopped, bent

down and pulled his collar, pulled it up like a dead dog, looked inside the collar, and then let

go like throwing away garbage.

Ma Feng sentry immediately softened.

He looked down at the Ma Feng sentry and said in a slightly cold tone: "Who removed half of

the suppressor for you?"

The Ma Feng sentry's spirit body was shattered and suffered mental trauma. His eyes were

sometimes dull and sometimes clear. Before his spirit body recovered, he would be in this

dying state.

He lay flat on the ground, looking at Tang Tang with hatred, and laughed irrelevantly:

"A cat is the warden and it's oppressing us. Ha, it's ridiculous."

His hatred for Tang Tang was understandable, because the skin of his hands was peeled off

by Tang Tang in revenge, but the interesting thing was that several beasts among the

prisoners also followed suit and ridiculed him regardless of the consequences.

"Heh, you're relying on the suppressor I brought, otherwise you wouldn't be enough to fill my

teeth!"

"Hahaha, the sentinel's spirit body is actually a black cat. If it were me... I would have banged

my head against the wall out of shame. Hey, warden, you're actually a guide, right? Look at

you, you pretty boy, you sissy."

"Fuck, it's possible. Look at that naughty look. I..."

The men looked grim and were ready to twist his head off to shut him up forever. At this

time, the warden didn't even look at the sarcastic and evil sentinel in the crowd, he raised his

hand and pulled the trigger.

"Bang--"

The sentinels were frightened and shivered, looking around blankly. In the crowd, a shark

sentinel had a hideous smile on his face. A bloody hole on his forehead was oozing blood

mixed with brain matter. He fell straight down with his body stiff. In a few seconds, the blood

gradually spread to a large pool.

Deathly silence, all the sentinels were silent, they were stunned, staring at the dead sentinel, a

chill ran from the soles of their feet to the top of their heads, their backs were cold, their

hands and feet were icy.

Ma Feng sentinel was stunned for a long time in disbelief, and gradually roared fiercely: "Are

you crazy?! How dare you kill us! You--"

The black muzzle of the gun moved to his head, and the hand wearing a thin glove pulled the

trigger. A bang of the gun sounded like thunder in the cafeteria of Area B, where only the

sentinels were panicking and roaring, and the roar stopped abruptly.

The impact made Ma Feng's head suddenly knock back. He slowly widened his eyes, and in a

blood-red vision, he saw Black Cat with his eyes downcast, and the delicate face was

indifferent.

Then, he knew nothing.

Tang Tang didn't even take back the pistol. The black muzzle of the gun was still pointing at

Ma Feng, who was unwilling to close his eyes. He lowered his eyes and looked at him, and

spoke lightly.

"I think that the kindness shown over the years has made you misunderstand your own

identity."

The warden had a pair of cat ears in his black hair, and his tail was slightly raised. He stood

tall and straight in front of the corpses and the pool of blood, his eyes were particularly cold

and indifferent, which made the prisoners feel cold on their backs, as if they were not as good

as obedient police dogs in his eyes. If he got tired of them and stepped on the bottom line, the

black gun would open a bloody hole in their foreheads.

"Since you are in Prison Zero, you must abide by my rules."

The two corpses on the ground opened their lifeless eyes and looked at the sentries with their

eyes wide open. The blood was all over the ground, emitting a terrifying smell. The man

asked coldly.

"Do you understand?"

Interstellar Prison : 15/The high and mighty black cat makes the

beasts' breathing disordered

--text--

The prisoners dared not not understand. They looked at the neat and indifferent black cat

warden in the pool of blood. Their backs were still wet. Even the sentries who were causing

trouble were pale.

Unlike their fearful and vigilant reactions, the other three gazes were particularly hot, so hot

that Tang Tang tilted his head and looked over.

Asad and the other two were now looking at him not far away, each with brighter eyes than

the other. The young man in front of them was too charming. He stood high and mighty,

holding a pistol and looking down on people. The contrast between his cold expression and

the red eyes and stifled moans in their memories merged into a unique flavor. There was no

part that did not exude charm, which made their breathing disordered. They wanted to be

beaten by him, or, they wanted to fuck him.

The mixed-blood man even bit his lower lip, panting slightly as if he was enduring

something, and muttered something in English. Zong Zuo's tail swung unconsciously, his

wolf eyes were burning, and his Adam's apple rolled.

Gu Zhuofeng looked at him with eyes full of indescribable desire, like a golden eagle that

had been single for many years and finally found a mate. He wanted to hold his mate by the

scruff of the neck, hide him in his own nest, and not show him to anyone. The heart in his

chest had never beaten so fast before. Noticing Tang Tang's gaze, he bluntly revealed his

thoughts to him one by one.

Tang Tang frowned at the emotions in their eyes, looked away, and ordered his subordinates:

"Take them to the confinement room. Hand them over to the fox and snake for interrogation."

The officer and the prison guard put their right hands on their chests and bowed their heads to

salute him: "Yes, sir!"

They were not suppressed by Tang Tang's spirit. They were in better condition than the

prisoners. They could also release their spiritual bodies, escorting the prisoners with various

beasts and electric batons.

"Go, go, go, hurry up!"

"Be honest, follow up! Don't dawdle!!"

After such an incident, the prisoners were still frightened and did not dare to resist the

scolding of the prison guards. They followed the large group silently and walked out in small

numbers. Assad and his men also followed.

The Jackal officer glanced at the crowd, approached Tang Tang, and lowered his voice: "Hey,

boss, although I don't dare to believe it, Assad and his men seem to be here to help."

He was confused, but Assad and his men were almost giving the Jackal officer a hard time

these days, so he couldn't help but be alert and asked carefully: "Boss, what do you think they

are planning? It can't be that they have a change of heart and repent, right?"

- The idea of spanking your boss.

Tang Tang complained in his heart, his expression still did not change, as if he was

considering his words. At this time, there was a sudden noise at the door.

The warden and the Jackal officer looked over.

The prison guards held electric batons and shouted at the prisoners to hurry up. The prisoners

crowded together to walk out. An anaconda sentry had a gloomy face, which was unique to

snakes. He moved his feet with an unpleasant expression. He was the sentry who had just

ridiculed the warden for being a guide and laughed at him for being a sissy.

It cannot be denied that the death of the wasp and the shark made the prisoners who had just

ridiculed the warden panic, fearing that the madman would destroy them if he was not

satisfied.

After finally walking out of the door, the anaconda sentry's expression eased a little.

Suddenly, a hand fell on his shoulder. He turned around in a daze. He only had time to see a

touch of golden hair passing by in his sight, and then a hand grabbed his throat. He made a

"hmm" sound and his legs left the ground.

The suffocating feeling made the anaconda sentry open his mouth. His face was swollen and

ferocious, as if his eyeballs were about to burst due to the high blood pressure. A blond

mixed-blood lion sentry appeared in his sight. The other party looked at him and curled his

lips. His clear gray-blue eyes reflected his face full of fear.

"What are you doing? Put him down!"

The prison guards noticed the movement here and immediately ran over while shouting. But

halfway through, they were blocked by Gu Zhuofeng with a golden eagle standing on his

shoulder. Some prisoners were ready to come to help, but Zong Zuo kicked them away.

This reckless wolf was tall and strong, and beside his legs was a fierce and wild gray-white

wolf king, with sword eyebrows slightly raised, sneering and scolding.

"Get lost, don't ask for a beating."

Assad also knew that this was not the time to torture people, so he had to regretfully retract

some of his devilish thoughts. He smiled at the anaconda sentry who was being held up by

the neck, and said politely: "Go and see God."

With a crisp sound, the anaconda sentry's neck twisted into a strange arc.

What they did was undoubtedly a provocation to the authority of Prison Zero and the warden.

The prison guards were furious. The Jackal officer, who was just wondering if these people

had a change of heart, closed his eyes and slowly exhaled.

"Boss, I was wrong."

"They have no conscience at all!"

Tang Tang: "..."

The prison guards and officers were furious. They walked past Gu Zhuofeng who was not

intercepting them, turned on the switch of the electric baton, and just as they were about to

hit Assad on the back, they saw the dead man's face and suddenly paused.

Huh? ? Calling the boss an idiot? ?

The angry expressions of the prison guards gradually became happy, and the electric batons

with blue current could not fall down. The Jackal officer seemed to have noticed something

was wrong. He whispered strangely, "Boss, hey, Boss! They won't stand up for you anymore,

will they?" Recalling everything that happened before, he laughed ridiculously and joked,

"Hey, it can't be that you're attracted to me."

"...Hu You."

The warden said coldly.

The Jackal officer still had a smile on his face. He raised his head subconsciously, and then

he heard the warden say indifferently, without any ups and downs.

"Go to the cafeteria in Area A and continue to build the wall."

The Jackal officer: "???"

Assad killed the prisoners in public. Zong Zuo and Gu Zhuofeng were accomplices. No

matter how happy the prison guards felt, they had to handcuff them and take them to the

solitary confinement room for detention and supervision.

I thought that such undisciplined prisoners would definitely cause trouble again, but these

people were unusually obedient. Halfway through, the mixed-blood man smiled and glanced

at the paler sentinels in the crowd. His handcuffed hands dropped, and he nodded slightly like

a gentleman, and his golden hair slid to the side of his face.

"If you kill people casually, you will be put in solitary confinement, so I hope you can be

honest."

The three were escorted away. The sentinels who had ridiculed people with the shark sentinel

at the beginning looked pale and lost their souls. The prison guards did not tolerate these

bastards. They pushed their backs hard and shouted at them to hurry up and get out of the

way.

The cafeteria was separated by transparent glass. Tang Tang watched them walk from the

door to the elevator at the corner, frowning and unable to hold back the curse.

"Mad."

-

Guide room.

Ino took his hand away from the sentry's wrist, his eyes were gentle, and he smiled softly. His

voice was as sweet as a lark, and his whole body was emitting a soft light: "Okay, you won't

feel uncomfortable anymore."

The officer on the treatment chair looked trance-like as if he saw an angel, his eyes full of

love.

His tone was unconsciously soft: "Thank you."

Ino enjoyed the sentry's gaze, especially knowing that his partner had been quarreling with

him recently, he was even more proud: "This counseling is enough to last until your guide

comes back, but you quarreled this time, she didn't even leave you the guide money, and left

with the child? It's really careless."

The officer frowned, and also felt that his partner was too much. Didn't he just go out secretly

at night to help Ino do something? Why is it so fussing? He is like a jealous woman all day

long, petty.

He felt more and more that there was a problem with the matching at the beginning, and the

guide who could match him should be a kind and unyielding guide like Ino.

The sentry officer sighed: "Alas, she gained weight after giving birth, and she has become

suspicious. She always thinks that I am cheating on her."

Ino seemed surprised: "Really? I remember your guide was very beautiful, I was envious

when I saw her."

The sentry frowned subconsciously and blurted out: "Nonsense, how can she compare to

you."

Ino heard his words, a hint of shyness flashed across his brows, but he was even more proud

in his heart.

...

After the sentry officer left, Ino treated a few more prison guards. He did not treat everyone,

as it would be too obvious if it was found out. In addition, the prison guards and officers of

Prison Zero might know that he had contradicted the warden. Tang Tang's subordinates

deliberately avoided suspicion and never asked him for mental counseling. Those who came

to him were not Tang Tang's subordinates.

After a busy afternoon, he left the treatment room and walked to the rest area with a cup of

coffee. He heard the doctors in the guide room gathered together to chat, and said

mysteriously that a large-scale prisoner riot had occurred in the cafeteria of Area B today.

A hint of relief flashed across his brows, and then he was well treated. And he pressed down,

raised his hand and just took a sip of coffee, a guide over there found him coming out, and

said "Huh", and then continued.

"The officer that Ino received today seems to have been taken for interrogation. I heard that

he may be related to the failure of the inhibitor of the prisoners in Area B."

Ino sprayed out a mouthful of coffee, and he suddenly widened his eyes and raised his voice:

"What?!!"

The guide was startled by him and wondered: "It's just that someone was arrested, what's

wrong with you, Ino?"

Seeing the guide's gaze coming over, Ino calmed down. Of course, he was not so stupid as to

personally tell the prisoners that he would find a way to unlock their inhibitors and they

would avenge him. Instead, he cried about the pain he suffered in prison, pretending to be

pitiful, and said aggrievedly that the warden looked down on people. During the treatment, he

grumbled to the officer who did not belong to Tang Tang's faction, saying that it would be

better if Tang Tang could be punished and could not serve as the warden.

They would rush to solve the rest of the problems.

He was just too surprised that the officer was arrested after only one afternoon, but it had

nothing to do with him. The officer's hints were so deep that he wanted to give his heart to

him. He was fearless and didn't worry about being discovered.

But... Tang Tang really deserved to die. He couldn't be used by him, but he still obstructed

him. Such a person shouldn't live in this world! !

Ino's eyes flickered slightly, pretending to be confused, and sighed: "I was just too surprised.

I didn't expect the other party to do such a thing."

The guides then retracted their gazes and echoed, saying that you can't know a person's heart

by his face.

-

When Tang Tang returned to the office, the black cat was licking the lion's fur. Such a small

thing might not be seen in the lion's mane. It stretched out its pink tongue with barbs and

licked the lion's face with disgust. In its golden eyes, there was a sense of condescension.

In the world of cats, licking fur is not only to help cats clean up places they can't reach, but

also to declare their status, leaving their own scent on the kittens, telling other animals, "This

cub is under my protection."

A strange emotion rose in the warden's heart. He lowered his eyes, pursed his lips, and didn't

know what to say.

The behavior of spiritual bodies is often influenced by their owners. Looking at the black cat

with disdain on his face, but licking the lion's bleeding face, it is known that he did not fail to

see the wounds on the rioting sentinels who were controlled by the inhibitor but still helped

him to heal.

Yes, how could he not see it?

I don't know if someone in the confinement room had too strong emotional fluctuations, and

they were transmitted to the golden eagle through the barrier stone. The golden eagle's

reddish-brown eyes flashed a little, it flew to the handle of Tang Tang's chair, chest slightly

raised, and rubbed his arm arrogantly and coldly. The dumb eagle will not cry easily, and

looks very cool.

Tang Tang stroked the golden eagle's head and thought, Wow, it's quite nice to stroke. His

bony hands stroked the eagle's head again. On the surface, he still had a cold and indifferent

expression, but his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and he was more thoughtful.

"Meow!"

Suddenly, an angry cat cry attracted Tang Tang's attention, and he moved his eyes over.

The bite stopper on the North American gray wolf's mouth was made by Tang Tang's mental

power, and now it has disappeared. In the previous fight, it lost its wolf teeth, and the combat

effectiveness of the canine family was directly reduced by half, so it was taught the worst

lesson today. The black cat licked a small wound on the lion's face with its pink tongue, and

then got under it and concentrated on licking the gray wolf.

But wolves are ferocious and evil when facing enemies, but they are just idiots when facing

their partners. It was licked by the black cat and wagged its tail happily, and licked it back

excitedly.

The big tongue licked the black cat's entire face fiercely. The black cat, with a face full of

saliva, stuck out its tongue, with a dull expression, and then jumped up to domestic violence.

"Meow meow meow!"

"Ah?"

"Meow!"

"Awoo..."

The golden eagle stood on the armrest of the chair, and although he was very curious, he

stretched his head and looked over there quietly with an indifferent look on his face.

The big lion narrowed his gray-blue eyes, swung his tail behind him, and looked at the gray

wolf lying on the ground. The furious black cat arched his body and swung his tail, cursing at

it. The gray wolf's fluffy tail swung from the right to the left, and he whimpered in grievance.

Interstellar Prison : 16/The warden is in a frenzy, and the white

noise room is in chaos

--text--

Prison No. 0 enters the first level of security. The prison guards hold guns and seal off the

confinement room on the negative first floor. The officers send the guides in the guide room

back to their residence. The crocodile officer is busy for a while, and then he turns around

and suddenly realizes that the three bastards are gone again!

The warden gave them little time to settle the guides. The other prison guards and officers

also hid in the residence. The jackal went in and out again. Seeing that the crocodile officer

was still looking around, he was so anxious that he kept calling his name.

"Old crocodile! What are you looking at? Come in quickly. If the boss goes berserk and can't

control himself and smashes the door of the white noise room, the pheromones will fucking

wash you into a dried fish. Hurry up!"

The crocodile officer gritted his teeth and said, "I'm coming." He turned around and walked

quickly into the officer's residence.

——

"Beep, beep"

The alarm flashed a dangerous and ominous red light, illuminating the corridor full of cold

white mechanical feeling. The overwhelming cold spring fragrance was the strongest on this

floor, as if it had substance and was full of attack power. The cold female voice of the

intelligent computer came from the broadcaster and began to count down.

"The entrance is blocked, completed. The cell is about to be closed. Five, four, three, two..."

Messy footsteps came from the corridor, and several figures were very fast. The last word of

the intelligent computer fell, and the door of the white noise room opened. The person

immediately got in. The intelligent computer said coldly.

"One, the blockade is successful."

The outside of the white noise room was gradually covered with a thin layer of stone slabs,

and the faint cold spring fragrance was blocked inside. The alarm stopped abruptly.

In the white noise room.

Assad and his friends walked into the door of the white noise room before it closed. Before

they could stand firmly, Assad, who was walking in front, was kicked back a few steps by

military boots. The faint cold spring fragrance suddenly burst out, like a restrained and

indifferent beast, warning them not to get close.

"Hmm."

Assad groaned, steadied his body, looked at the cold-faced black cat youth in front of him,

smiled cheerfully, and murmured intimately.

"Is this your gift to me, baby? You are so enthusiastic..."

Zong Zuo's mouth twitched. Tang Tang was now heartless. He felt his teeth ache when he

heard the sound of the kick on Assad's chest. The lion must have swallowed a mouthful of

blood. He was still flirting with him. He sighed: "Okay, stop being so funny. If you don't

control him, I'm afraid there will be more enthusiastic ones later."

Gu Zhuofeng thought so too. The sentinels learned how to fight and kill people or manage

the army in the sentry tower. The sentry tower didn't teach them mental counseling, and they

were not very good at it. The shallow grooming during mating was no longer effective for the

current warden. He could only subdue him first, and then try to comfort him little by little to

help him stabilize.

The white noise room was filled with the sound of raindrops. This soft and clean white noise

could relieve the pain of the sentinels.

The warden's face was pale, and his lips were pale. He looked no different from usual, still

cold and quiet, but the cat's tail behind him was slightly flaring up and swaying back and

forth in annoyance, with a faint cold spring fragrance, and full of attack power.

They stood on each side, alert to each other, and the air was gradually filled with an anxious

and tense atmosphere. Suddenly, both sides moved together!

The spiritual bodies of the four people solidified and appeared beside their masters. The black

cat, who was licking the lion, wolf and golden eagle's fur a few days ago, had a fierce look in

his eyes, a low roar came out of his throat, and spikes appeared between his paw pads, and he

rushed up at an extremely fast speed! With a cold light flashing, the black cat's claws landed

on the golden eagle and forcibly pulled out the brown feathers.

The feathers fell slowly, and the golden eagle, feeling pain, spread its wings and circled in the

air.

The sound of military boots hitting the ground was fast and steady. Tang Tang attacked first.

He dodged Asad's grabbing hand and knocked Gu Zhuofeng's face off with a punch. He

turned around cleanly and kicked Zong Zuo's bulging chest, then jumped up and left the

encirclement.

Zong Zuo was right, and he was even more enthusiastic. It's coming.

The man and the spirit body were tied up, Tang Tang and Black Cat went all out to suppress

them and beat them. For a while, the white noise room was in chaos, the big cat roared, and

the golden eagle's feathers flew.

I don't know who was in pain and gasped, dodged the attack in a panic, and cursed.

"Cao, you guys use some strength!"

"You used strength?"

"Oh baby, be gentle."

"Ouch--!!"

"Chi! Chi!"

"Roar!!"

The beasts and birds of prey shrank their necks to be beaten and fled all over the room. It was

unknown how long this domestic violence would last. When Black Cat ran out of strength,

Gu Zhuofeng found the opportunity and hugged him in his arms.

"Alright, that's enough!"

The black cat struggled in his arms, a low hum escaped from his throat, and the cat's tail

exploded into a thick strip. Gu Zhuofeng was so soft in his heart that he coaxed him with a

slightly tough word, but he was still moving around. The two stumbled back all the way, their

calves touched the edge of the bed, and they sat down together.

The warden's back was straight under his military uniform, and his military pants bound his

rounded lips. He sat on the prisoner's legs. His thin waist was supported by one hand, and his

hand wearing a black leather glove was forced to support the prisoner's shoulder. He

gradually frowned. The visual impact made people blush and their hearts beat fast, and it was

inexplicably erotic.

Gu Zhuofeng had a scratch on his cheekbone, and the blood had coagulated. There was also a

cut at the corner of his lip. He supported Tang Tang's waist with one hand, and when the

warden was about to pinch his neck and press him on the bed to beat him, he released his

mental power.

His spiritual power was also cold, like the most fierce wind in the snowy mountains, which

could scrape away a person's blood and flesh. However, when this wind blew over a cold

spring, it suddenly became gentle, unfamiliar and tentative, touching the mess in the spiritual

picture.

Tang Tang was shocked, and seemed to feel very comfortable. His pale face gradually

regained its color, and he no longer struggled. He sat on Gu Zhuofeng's legs with his eyes

downcast, enjoying the special spiritual counseling.

"Sizzle--"

The degree of pheromone release exceeded the standard, and a blue arc suddenly flashed

through the slightly loose collar. Gu Zhuofeng groaned, and his Adam's apple rolled and

overflowed with a low gasp, and continued to comb.

The human body conducts electricity, and Tang Tang was also electrocuted by him. As if he

disliked this bird that was leaking electricity, he rolled off him, curled up on the bed on his

side, and circled himself with his black tail.

Assad and Zong Zuo stood aside, and couldn't help laughing when they saw Tang Tang's

appearance. They replaced Gu Zhuofeng to help Tang Tang with counseling.

The sentinels had never done anything like this before. They put away their ferocity as wild

animals and moved lightly, like a large wild animal untangling a ball of yarn messed up by a

naughty cat.

Whenever the current was about to come, the sentinels would immediately pull their hands

away and replace them with the next one.

They were thick-skinned and could not resist the current. A large red patch on their necks

made them gasp quietly.

On the other side, the male lion pressed down the black cat, which had grown a little bigger,

and licked its ears. The black cat had no strength to jump up and hit it, and gradually curled

up into a ball. The golden eagle lowered its head and rubbed its body. The evil wolf lay in

front, the shadow of the black cat reflected in the wolf's eyes, and its tail flicked back and

forth. The sound

of the rain made people's eyelids heavy. Tang Tang was already asleep, and the cat's tail no

longer flapped the bed quilt. The snoring in his throat disappeared and turned into steady

breathing.

The intelligent brain detected that there was no danger, turned the dangerous red light into

green light, and said coldly, "Alarm lifted," and opened the doors of each lounge.

When the officers and prison guards heard the voice of the intelligent brain, they knew that

the warden's condition had stabilized, but no matter how stable it was, the warden still needed

to stay in the white noise room for a few days.

They could not help much, so they had to take good care of the prisoners and then do what

they had to do.

-

White noise room.

Finally, after sorting out the warden's mental picture, the men looked exhausted, breathing

heavily, and their chests rose and fell.

In the sound of the pattering rain, they looked at the young man with his eyes closed on the

bed. The other party curled up, wrapped himself up with his black tail, with long eyelashes

drooping, and his indifferent and arrogant face was soft, which made the men's hearts seem to

be touched by something, and they were very soft.

None of the three people had a wound on their faces, and their embarrassed clothes were torn.

Zong Zuo looked at them, his Adam's apple rolled slightly, and he cursed in a hoarse voice.

"How can you be so obedient when you are asleep."

Zong Zuo climbed onto the bed first and held the black cat youth who was sleeping in a daze

into his arms. The evil wolf without a bite stopper was finally able to kiss the black cat. He

lowered his back and carefully pecked the corner of the warden's lips in his arms.

Assad and Gu Zhuofeng saw that the black cat youth was so obedient, so they also climbed

onto the bed.

Tang Tang was dazed, and they picked him up and kissed him one by one. His eyelids were

too heavy to lift, his brows were knitted, and he pursed his lips, looking depressed and

impatient. His cat ears trembled, as if he was going to stretch out his claws to scratch people.

It was

most appropriate to describe him as a cat that was not friendly to people. The men could only

hold him in their arms and stroke him when he was asleep. If the stroke was comfortable,

they could hear a small "gurgle gurgle" sound coming out of his throat.

Such a small sound could make their tails wag happily.

The raindrops fell on the ground, making a gentle sound. The black cat, who wanted to

scratch people just now, gradually became comfortable after being stroked by the men. He

opened his eyes in a daze, and in the slightly dim room, he saw Assad's face outlined by the

dim firelight. The other party came close and kissed his forehead, whispering softly and with

a gentle and loving tone.

"Go to sleep, baby."

"Good night, my love."

The bed was warm, and the sound of rain was pattering. Black Cat, who had never felt so

relaxed before, opened his half-awake eyes and saw the sentries guarding him, and then... he

slowly closed his eyes.

The rain was getting softer and softer.

————

——

The warden recovered from his mental riot quite quickly this time. The prison guards chatted

while eating, thinking that it seemed like he had just been out of the white noise room for two

days. But no one knew what he was busy with recently, and even the work of patrolling the

cells was handed over to a few capable officers.

Oh, yes, and there are those three troublemakers.

The prison guards took a breath as if they had a toothache when they mentioned them, saying

that the three people had started to make trouble again for some reason, but no matter how

they acted this time, the warden would not see them, and even did not punish them. It made

people murmur, it was really strange.

What was the warden doing at this time when the prison guards murmured?

——

Top floor.

The corridor was empty and always cold and white. The military boots made a rhythmic

sound when they landed on the ground. The warden was holding a document in his hand.

When he passed the corner, he was suddenly grabbed by a cold white hand with clear bones

and dragged over. He stepped back, his back pressed against the cold wall, and looked

forward without any emotion.

Gu Zhuofeng seemed to be afraid that Tang Tang would run away, so he propped up the wall

with one hand to prevent him from leaving, but after doing so, he realized how stupid his

posture was.

At the front line, the army often boasted about how cool it was to use this posture to bang

their guides against the wall. Gu Zhuofeng always disdained it, thinking that he would never

do such a stupid thing in his life. Now his face was slapped, and he had no expression on his

face, but his ears were instantly red. He pretended not to care and spoke.

"Hiding from us?"

Tang Tang was very calmly pressed against the wall, the document in his hand was slightly

lowered, his eyes swept over his ears, and the corners of his thin lips seemed to curl up. He

looked over again and he was gone, his voice was indifferent.

"Not hiding."

Interstellar Prison : 17/The retribution suffered by the

protagonist, Gu Zhuofeng was punished by the warden Navel

Orange

--text--

The Elk Guide looked at the innocent Ino, hesitated for a moment, and whispered: "Ino,

Admiral List and his partner are going to dissolve their relationship, did you know?"

Ino was surprised to hear this. List was the fish in his pond that could please him the most.

Yesterday, Ino was in a bad mood and called him. The other party hung up the calls from his

sick partner and concentrated on accompanying him. Did they quarrel because of this?

Generally speaking, the combination of a sentinel and a guide is a lifelong thing. It is difficult

and painful to dissolve the combination. Vanessa is really ignorant.

He blinked, his soft face full of confusion: "Brother List and Vanessa Jiejie are going to

divorce? God! I didn't know about this." He gradually frowned, looking worried: "It seems

that I will have to give Winnie a divorce later "Call Vanessa Jiejie and ask her how she is."

No one spoke, the air was filled with unspeakable silence, everyone was looking at him

quietly, among them the guide with a very bad temper showed disgust and glared at him

fiercely.

He realized something was wrong later, put away his worried look, and asked pitifully: "Why

do you look at me like this?"

The Totoro guide couldn't stand it anymore, and sneered: "Why? Because you are famous,

Ino, you have hooked up with so many sentinels at the same time, you really opened my eyes,

why are you pretending!"

Another rabbit guide was also indignant: "It's a good thing that Vanessa Jiejie treats you as a

friend. She was sick and hospitalized, and you actually betrayed her with List. Bah,

disgusting!"

Ino's face suddenly turned pale, and he didn't care about what they said. He quickly opened

the smart brain and saw that Vanessa's account had posted him and all of lister's phone calls,

those voice and text messages that should have been deleted were released without missing a

word. Even the fact that he had openly and secretly asked Lister to help Nancy's family

obtain military positions was exposed.

Not only him, but also the officer who was previously arrested by the warden, his guide also

issued a statement, those meaningful words made Ino's hands and feet cold, and cold sweat

on his back.

His fingers trembled slightly, and he knew without reading the comments how much uproar

this had caused.

Ino was breathing rapidly, and kept telling himself not to panic. He had always been cautious

and didn't say anything too much, but he chatted with them a little more frequently. They

were willing to belittle themselves and use their guide to coax him, so what was wrong with

him? He just didn't know, didn't know that they liked him, yes, he just regarded them as

friends.

Ino calmed down, his eyes... Blushing slightly, he choked with grievance: "I was just talking

and playing games with my friends. What's wrong with me? They like me, is it my fault?"

Without waiting for the guides to refute, he seemed to be heartbroken. With red eyes, he ran

out and posted a clarification video in a deserted place. The sentinels who were exposed left

messages willingly, saying that all this was their wishful thinking and had nothing to do with

Ino.

The Star Network instantly formed two poles. One side thought that the tea in Ino's tea was

very hateful, and the other side thought that what he said made sense. He was too good to be

liked by others, so who could blame him?

Ino looked at the sentinels who spoke for him and felt much better. Just as he was about to

leave, the bracelet on his hand vibrated. He opened the email and found that his lover in the

military sent him a message urging him to leave Prison Zero as soon as possible. His heart

skipped a beat.

A bad sixth sense made him hurried his steps. He got on the elevator and went down to the

first floor. He lowered his head and walked out of the black tower quickly. Suddenly, he

heard someone calling him from afar.

"Ino Nancy."

Almost subconsciously, Ino started to run! The two officers behind him were stunned. They

chased after him with serious expressions and shouted: "Stop! Ino Nancy!!"

Ino panicked and was halfway through his run when he was kicked to the ground by someone

who came out from the corner. The kick was so fierce that he almost vomited blood. He

curled up with a pale face.

The two officers chased to the place, looked at the people who helped, put their right hands

on their chests and saluted. One of them said: "Sir, we are ordered by His Majesty to arrest

Ino Nancy and take him back for investigation."

The person who kicked Ino was of course Tang Tang. His kick was somewhat of a personal

revenge, which made Ino unable to crawl until now.

The warden stood in front of Aino and said "hmm" indifferently, which was considered as an

agreement.

Aino's clothes were torn and he curled up on the ground in a mess. Through his tearful eyes,

he saw a pair of black military boots wrapped around his calves. He heard the voice of the

person he hated the most, and his eyes were full of resentment.

He was dragged away by two officers like a dead dog. He vaguely heard Assad behind him

laughing and calling the warden's name. Zong Zuo and Gu Zhuofeng, who were coming

towards him, didn't even look at him, and walked straight past him. He strode past him and

walked towards the man.

At the last moment, Ino finally realized what was going on. He understood it completely, but

he was in so much pain that he couldn't speak. He panted and thought viciously.

Sentinels and sentinels, how disgusting! ! When he comes out, I must make Tang Tang, that

bitch, die!

The officers didn't know what he was thinking, nor were they interested in knowing, so they

took him to the hovercraft.

The hovercraft was very fast, and soon, Ino was taken to a laboratory full of technology.

Looking at the various cold instruments around him, he began to panic.

"You, where are you taking me?"

The officers handed him over to the scientists in white coats, and said coldly: "Mr. Ino, I

heard that you have special abilities. I believe you must be willing to help those soldiers

whose mental vision is about to be shattered? This is your future destination."

Ino was panicked, his lips trembling, and he threatened them fiercely: "You can't do this to

me! Admiral Lister, Admiral Hawthorne, they are all my friends, you..."

The officer frowned in disgust when he heard the names of these two people, and didn't want

to say more to him: "The two admirals have been suspended for investigation! Oh, yes, not

only them, but all your supporters."

"Ino, Mr. Nancy."

Ino looked like the sky had fallen, and struggled to run out. In the end, he was injected with

an anesthetic in the back of his neck by the guide in a white coat and dragged into the room.

A young guide felt pitiful and turned his head away, unable to bear to look, but the guide next

to him sneered, looking at him with hatred.

"Is it pitiful? Then what have we, who have been betrayed by our loved ones, done wrong?"

The young guide looked at him cautiously and asked hesitantly, feeling embarrassed: "Team

leader, it has been confirmed that those sentinels fell in love with Eno because of his ability.

Then you and your lover..."

The guide withdrew his gaze coldly and sneered: "I don't know about others, but Vanessa and

I are already preparing to dissolve our union with our partners."

The man in the white coat said, then turned back to the laboratory. The young guide sighed

and hurriedly chased after him.

The protagonist's experience caused a panic, but as time passed, it was gradually forgotten.

Perhaps in a year or two, scientists will come up with medicine to treat the sentinels' mental

power, so that the meritorious officials don't have to wait quietly for death in Prison Zero, but

that is a story for the future.

Prison Zero, top floor.

The black cat lay in the cat bed to bask in the sun, yawning and wagging its tail out of

boredom. Behind the desk on the other side, Tang Tang heard the words of the Jackal officer,

paused his hand while signing, and raised his head: "What did you say? Assad and his men

are in a stable state?"

The Jackal officer also thought it was a miracle. No one understood better than them, the

managers, how dangerous they were when they came. Unexpectedly, more than two months

later, they recovered on their own: "Yes, boss. Today, the results of the prisoners' quarterly

physical examinations have come out. According to the data, the radiation in their bodies has

reached a stable value. Moreover, the Jackal officer paused and said, "After the death of the

Beast King, Assad and his men were exposed to radiation, and the First Legion lost its main

force. The Queen of Zerg thought this was a good opportunity, and a month ago she led a

large army of high-level Zerg to attack the border star. Now that she needs people, Assad and

his men will probably leave Prison Zero after the approval from above."

Tang Tang sat in a leather chair, unable to tell what emotion he was feeling. After a long

while, he hummed.

"I see, you go down first."

The Jackal officer nodded, turned and walked towards the door. Just as he was about to open

the door, he suddenly heard the warden in an extremely indifferent tone tell him.

"By the way, go and blindfold Gu Zhuofeng, handcuff him and send him to my lounge."

The Jackal officer suddenly twisted his foot, grabbed the door handle in a panic, stood up

tremblingly, and turned his head back with a look of horror. His two trembling lips opened

and broke into a voice: "Ah???????"

——

Gu Zhuofeng was electrocuted, and when he woke up again, he found that the darkness in

front of him was blocked. He moved his hands and feet and heard a familiar rustling sound,

like handcuffs.

The man was not panicked at all, and lay flat with a calm expression, because there was a

familiar smell in the air. Not only was he not panicked, but he was also a little curious about

what the cold and arrogant cat was going to do.

But before long, his expression could no longer remain calm, and his breathing suddenly

sank.

"Tang Tang, what are you doing?"

The warden sat astride his legs, looking down at the man chained to the bed. He slowly took

off his leather gloves, and a cold, white, bony hand fell on the man's waistband. He grabbed

the edge of the clothes and slowly pulled it down.

The prisoner's pants were taken off, revealing the black cotton underwear inside. The last

layer of cloth was also pulled down, and thick, black pubic hair and a half-soft penis

suddenly caught the warden's sight. This thing moved subconsciously when it came into

contact with the air.

Tang Tang looked around at Gu Zhuofeng, who was unable to move with his hands chained

to the head of the bed, and supported his man.

The day when the men leave is approaching, and his mental picture is not stable. He may

collapse again at any time and fall into rage. Although he doesn't want to admit it, the

pheromones released by the sentinels when they combine can indeed soothe him. Lions have

barbs, and wolves can form knots. The warden looked through the animal encyclopedia and

concluded that most birds do not have genitals, and there are no strange things, so he tied up

Gu Zhuofeng.

Hearing Gu Zhuofeng's voice, the warden did not reply to him. The beautiful beast held the

thing that exuded a faint fishy smell. The thing felt soft at first and heavy, but soon it swelled

up in Tang Tang's hand like a balloon, getting harder and harder, and straight.

"Tang Tang..." Gu Zhuofeng's eyes had been covered with a gray cloth for a day, his

breathing was turbid, and his voice was hoarse: "Do you know what you are doing?"

No one answered him. After a while, he felt a lightness on his legs and heard the sound of

unbuckling a belt. Not long after, a small puffing sound was heard, sticky and greasy, making

people feel itchy.

Hearing this sound, Gu Zhuofeng's head buzzed, and the veins on his neck popped out. He

wanted to see how the cold and arrogant black cat expanded him. Would it have red eyes, grit

its teeth to suppress the moans on the side of its mouth, or let out a few low gasps, and

intestinal fluid flowed all over its hands.

Would the cat's ears shake? Would the tail shake?

"Baby, can you untie it for me?"

The man negotiated with him with turbid breathing. The big thorny thing below was hard and

purple-red, and the sperm hole at the top opened and closed, flowing with mucus, gradually

wetting the entire thick and hard penis, exuding an indescribable smell similar to the male's

desire for mating.

"Shut up, you're talking too much." The man's panting was a little messy, and he replied

coldly and angrily.

He supported Gu Zhuofeng's chest with both hands, as if his legs were weak because of

himself, and he could only move his butt forward, squeezing the thick, hot, and wet purple-

red flesh root, leaving a water mark on the skin. The warden sat on his lower abdomen, his

tail raised high, and held the thick flesh back with his backhand, stuffing it into his wet blood

hole.

The warden's upper body was still wearing a military uniform, and his waist was thin and

thin, which made his white buttocks round. The prisoner under him was hung on the head of

the bed with two pairs of handcuffs, his eyes were covered with a tie, and the exposed purple-

red flesh root was held by the warden's beautiful hands. The pink flesh hole in the middle of

the white buttocks was dripping with water, and the ruddy cock was pressed against it.

He supported the man's chest with one hand and held the thing with the other hand, slowly

sitting down, his wet pink eyes swallowed the thick and strong thing inch by inch, his

buttocks pressed tightly against the thick black pubic hair, he sat up straight, panted softly,

and a bit of impatience appeared between his cold eyebrows.

The prisoner's thing filled him up.

Interstellar Prison : 18/The warden locked the prisoner on the

bed, forced him to have sex, and fucked him to incontinence

--text--

The wet and hot tightness wrapped his desire, and the layers of wrinkles squirmed hard, like

countless small mouths sucking with wet and hot air.

The warden was still very green in sex, and this time he sat down directly to the bottom, he

was filled with meat sticks, and Gu Zhuofeng was about to be crushed to death by him.

He groaned, and couldn't help moving his hands, causing the handcuffs locked on the head of

the bed to make a clattering sound. He could only lie flat on the bed with half of his pants

taken off, and was ridden by the black cat warden. The meat wall was eagerly clamped with

the hot squirming, and was burned to secrete slippery liquid. The abstinence time was too

long, and the feeling of the thick and hard meat stick filling the entire intestine made Tang

Tang feel comfortable and uncomfortable. Before the surging pleasure subsided, he began to

swing his thin waist up and down.

He supported Gu Zhuofeng's abdomen with both hands, and the white and perky buttocks

under the military uniform were raised and dropped, making a sound of collision, and the

buttocks swayed a little seductively, and the pink anus in the middle became a terrifying

round hole, constantly swallowing the thick and strong python in the black forest. When it

was raised, the pink anus spit out the meat stick, leaving a bright water stain.

"Uh, ah..."

It went too deep and too fast, as if he was in a hurry to get off work and sat at the deepest

every time. He couldn't help but raise his head and moan, and the flesh walls were shaking

like boiling, clamping the increasingly hard meat stick, and the juice flowed along the erect

one, soaking the thick shaft.

Gu Zhuofeng lay flat on the bed, panting unbearably. His hands were handcuffed to the head

of the bed. His sight made his other senses more sensitive. He only felt that his desire kept

poking through the layers of wet and hot intestinal flesh. The shaft rubbed against the wet

and hot mucous membrane. The gurgling sound and the wet intestinal fluid made him want to

pull off his tie to see if this lustful warden had been fucked to the point of squirting? !

His Adam's apple rolled sexily, and his chest under the prisoner's suit rose and fell due to the

intense pleasure. He laughed with a hoarse voice: "Warden... ah, is this how you bully the

prisoners?"

Gu Zhuofeng's face was sharp and cold. When he was lazy, he looked a little arrogant and a

little crazy. His eyes were tied by a simple black tie, which added to his sexiness. His thin lips

were slightly hooked:

"Use your ass to rape the prisoner's genitals?"

He obviously had such a good-looking face, as if he disdained everything, and was so crazy

that people wanted to slap him, but the words that came out of his mouth were very dirty.

"You... well, shut up."

The warden seemed very angry, his cold voice was tinged with lust. He flicked his cat tail and

warned him to slap his calf. He pressed his hands on his lower abdomen and quickly lifted his

wet buttocks and sat down.

Gu Zhuofeng only felt that the flesh wall wrapped around his burning desire became tighter

and more comfortable, wet and slippery, making his flesh stick engorged with blood.

The thick and hot flesh stick was raised high, and the pink flesh pupils were rubbed red by

the guy covered with blue veins. The wet swallowing and spitting, mixed with the sticky

sound of "pa, pa" and obscene.

The sky outside the black tower was bright, and the light fell on the bedside. The soft gray

bed was shaking. The outstanding prisoner was handcuffed to the head of the bed, his pants

were pulled down to his calves, and the warden, who was still wearing a military uniform, sat

on the purple flesh stick between his legs, shaking his buttocks like riding a horse.

Tang Tang couldn't help but raise his head, his cold eyes full of lustful pleasure. Relying on

the fact that the man couldn't see, he was so comfortable that he wanted to spit out a wet red

tongue. His perky and white buttocks under the military uniform were wet, making the

prisoner's thick pubic hair wispy.

It was so comfortable... Tang Tang couldn't help biting his lips while manipulating the penis

to fuck the prostate. His buttocks swung rapidly, and the erect pink penis also swung with the

movement, and the transparent liquid splashed, making the prisoner all over. The hot

intestinal wall sucked the coccyx numb, and Gu Zhuofeng was very happy, but it was not

enough. He lay on the bed and was used as a human massage stick by the warden to fuck the

prostate. He moved his hands uncomfortably, and the handcuffs made a slight sound, while

the warden was still riding on him with his buttocks. His neck was stimulated and veins

popped out, and he groaned hoarsely.

"Sit deeper, I want to fuck your colon."

The warden ignored the prisoner's request, just for his own comfort. He pressed his taut

abdominal muscles with his long, beautiful hands, panting and swinging his hips, fucking the

prisoner with the thick, hot meat stick under him, fucking wherever he wanted. He was so

excited that his intestinal fluid flowed out, soaking Gu Zhuofeng's penis and his cat tail.

"Uh ah..."

Gu Zhuofeng was about to be tortured to death by him. His muscles were tense, like a wild

animal on the verge of madness. His blindfolded reddish-brown eyes were full of bloodshot,

and his throat was filled with unbearable heavy gasps. His handcuffed hands were pulled

hard, struggling to make a "Splash". The sound of water was loud, and the warden's panting

was seductive. The hard and painful flesh stick was not satisfying enough in the ecstasy hole.

A stream of evil fire rushed into his blood, almost burning Gu Zhuofeng to death. He couldn't

struggle free, and lay flat on the bed with his chest heaving, gloomy: "You'd better never

untie it."

Tang Tang no longer had the strength to care about him. The anus in the middle of his

buttocks was stretched open, holding a purple and red flesh stick covered with blue veins and

yin fluid. He took the initiative to let the hard penis poke open the entangled tender flesh, and

hit the red and swollen blood center and flesh wall. The pleasure made his body tremble, and

his Adam's apple rolled and spilled a few anxious panting. The cat tail behind him was

sprayed wet and slapped randomly. His hands pressed on Gu Zhuofeng's lower abdomen, and

his wet and perky buttocks were against the other's crotch, swinging back and forth at a very

fast speed.

Puff, puff, intestinal fluid flows from the red and swollen blood holes, wets the white

buttocks under the military uniform, gradually flows to the man's legs, and finally soaks the

bed sheets.

The meat stick whips the meat wall filled with intestinal fluid, the intestinal wall trembles

and contracts, the genitals keep crushing the prostate, the pink jiba in front swings back and

forth with the swing, the ruddy genitals open and close, a little white fluid is shaky, the

warden nasally sounds quickly, speeds up the swing of his buttocks, Gu Zhuofeng feels the

meat wall holding him begins to wriggle wildly, the Adam's apple rolls hard, roars, and pulls

the handcuffs to struggle.

"Hua La——"

The handcuffs make a harsh sound, the warden's body suddenly leans back, his hands support

on the man's legs, his forehead hair dripping wet and hanging on his thin eyelids, his eyes are

absent-minded and his mouth is open, overflowing with impatient panting, his buttocks are

against the other's crotch sprayed with intestinal fluid and swings hard twice, the engorged

and swollen meat stick shakes, and shoots out streams of white fluid.

"Ugh!!"

His body was stiff, his chest was heaving under his military uniform, and his pink penis was

emitting streams of white liquid, all falling on the prisoner. The tail hanging on his legs was

trembling, and his ears were shaking slightly.

Tang Tang ushered in a strong climax. After the climax, the burning flesh walls clamped the

penis and jumped, spraying a hot stream. Gu Zhuofeng, who was blindfolded, could not bear

this fatal stimulation at all. When he did not move, he thrust his waist hard and pushed the

big penis covered with a layer of shiny vaginal fluid upward.

"Ah..., ah!!"

The rough collision made the warden, who was enjoying the climax, scream. He was

indifferent and confused, and finally became flushed and lustful. The curved colon was

quickly hit by the hard penis, bombarded and messed up. The mucus that flowed down made

a gurgling sound. The sheets under the two of them were soaked in large areas, and the liquid

exuded a seductive fragrance.

"Is it good? Slut."

The man who was blindfolded became colder and crazier, panting, and spitting out a few

words with his thin lips.

He thrust his waist very fast, the handcuffs made a crisp sound of struggling, and brought out

a series of clapping sounds below. Tang Tang was sitting on the genitals and was fucked so

hard that he couldn't even scream. The wet intestines tightly clamped the thing that brought it

pleasure. The meat stick that had just ejaculated swung, and a large piece of mucus was

thrown out, making him look extremely lewd.

"No, light, light..."

The short voice was intermittently hit, the handcuffs made a clattering sound, and the meat

stick covered with blue veins rubbed against the wet meat wall mucosa, desperately hitting

the prostate. The warden had not fallen from the extreme pleasure of the climax, and he

ejaculated again.

He opened his thin lips, his throat made a "hmm" sound, and his wet eyes were slightly red,

as if he was trying to hold back tears.

He ejaculated twice, and the big meat stick in his body was still alive and well, roughly

poking open the spasming and squirting meat wall, and pushing hard into the deep part

against the mucus spraying down, stirring up a cavity full of rotten and overturned.

"Ahhhhh!" The warden, who had just climaxed, couldn't stand such intense sex and was

about to be fucked to death. He propped up the prisoner's legs with his hands, arched his

waist and was shaken by the fucking, and cried in a clear voice: "No! Get out! Get out! Ah

ha, don't... don't move!"

The violent shaking made him unable to hold on, and the whole person fell forward and fell

awkwardly on Gu Zhuofeng's chest. Gu Zhuofeng bent his legs and stepped on the bed quilt

with his feet, panting and shaking upward vigorously. A wet purple-red meat stick repeatedly

sank into the white and tender flesh and buttocks, which were rubbed to the red blood hole,

squeezing out a pool of vaginal fluid, and the impact made the wet buttocks shake, and the

warden's body kept rising.

He covered his eyes with a tie, tilted his head to kiss the warden's face, and while fucking

hard, he said in a low and hoarse voice: "Didn't the warden tie me up and rape me? What's

wrong, can't you speak?"

"Um..."

Tang Tang's body was unstable, grabbing the collar around Gu Zhuofeng's neck, and the

whole was fucked so hard that he felt that the hot iron was about to stab him to death. His

intestines were muddy. He was panting with sweat all over his body. His sweaty legs knelt on

both sides, and his butt was slightly raised and was fucked hard! The meat stick was inserted

into the bright red bloody eyes that were stretched to the boss, squeezing out a stream of

juice, which flowed down the white buttocks. When it was pulled out fiercely, another stream

came out, and the sound of water was puffing.

The rectum was numb and numb, as if it was broken. The meat stick rubbed the intestinal

wall and spasmed. Tang Tang felt hot and uncomfortable in his stomach. A few low moans

overflowed, and the wet hair hung on his eyelids. Tears that could not be held back flowed

across his flushed face.

Gu Zhuofeng also reached the critical point. He began to thrust his hips at high speed, and his

penis hit the colon wall roughly, making the warden shake. There was a violent slapping, and

the sound of handcuffs rustled. The warden climaxed on him, panting with tears on his face,

as if he was about to be fucked to death. His coldness and alienation turned into confusion.

Maybe because the action was too intense, the bed was shaking, and the tie covering Gu

Zhuofeng's eyes was rubbed and suddenly slipped down to a little below his eyes. His

reddish-brown eyes opened, reflecting the warden's flushed, lustful face.

The warden, who was in the climax, seemed to have discovered it. He straightened up,

trembling as he ejaculated, his flushed face turned aside in shame, the penis below was still

shaking and spraying semen, and he said with a faint cry: "Don't, don't look..."

Gu Zhuofeng's Adam's apple rolled up and down, his eyes were extremely hot, his heartbeat

seemed to miss a beat, he panted and pushed forward madly, the penis that had doubled in

size was firmly inserted into the warden's wet and soft colon, desperately thrusting back and

forth, making him scream "ah ah" several times, and groaning and shooting out semen!

The strong thrusts stirred the rotten and congested intestines, and the penis that became

harder and harder shook, and a large amount of hot semen sprayed out. With

a crisp sound, Tang Tang straightened his waist suddenly, his buttocks tightly pressed against

the other's crotch, the swollen colon mouth bit the cock that was spraying semen, and a

stream of thick and hot semen shot into the rotten and congested intestines, which spasmed

unbearably and erupted with pleasure.

"Ah--!"

He tilted his head back and panted and shed tears. His butt was squeezed out of shape, his cat

tail whipped randomly, and his body trembled as he endured the semen.

He thought that this excruciating pleasure would not last long, but Gu Zhuofeng's semen

seemed to be pouring into Tang Tang's stomach continuously. The sore and swollen feeling of

fullness was very uncomfortable. Tang Tang's expression became ugly, as if he had noticed

something. He cried anxiously with tears on his face: "Uh, no..., no, don't cum! Get out, get

out, ah, ah, get out!!"

He began to struggle frantically, his butt was raised up for most of the time, and a wet meat

stick covered with blue veins spit out of the swollen anus. It was about to be pulled out, and

Gu Zhuofeng had only ejaculated a small part. How could he watch him leave? He pulled the

handcuffs a few times violently, and the wall was shaking with his strength.

"Snap——"

The handcuffs broke, leaving a bloody mark on the back of his hand. Gu Zhuofeng hugged

him regardless of the pain, turned over and pressed him under him, and pushed the half-

pulled purple-red meat stick forward with force, continuing to spray semen, stream after

stream, continuously.

Tang Tang's face showed pain, his lower abdomen was bulging, and his wet buttocks were

raised. He scratched Gu Zhuofeng's back, and the uncontrollable discomfort made him

collapse and shed tears, crying: "Get out, uh, get out!!"

After a moment, he "ah" and his body stiffened. The cat's tail hung on the bed, and the tip of

the tail trembled slightly. The morbidly erect meat stick clamped between the two people's

abdomens bounced, and urinated, and the clear liquid was all over Gu Zhuofeng.

Birds' genitals do not have barbs, and they cannot form knots, but they have a lot of semen.

Gu Zhuofeng pressed Tang Tang and pushed into his intestines filled with semen. His penis

squeezed into the narrow, moist and hot colon opening, and he continued to shake his penis

and ejaculate comfortably. He noticed that the other party's body was stiff, and the warm

liquid made his lower abdomen wet. A smile flashed in his eyes, and a low laugh escaped

from his throat. He lowered his head and bit his lips.

A warm light fell in from the window of the black tower. The swaying big bed stopped. The

bedding was messy, and the deep and shallow water marks were obvious, exuding a blushing

and heart-pounding lust.

The warden who locked the prisoner in the bed and raped him was incontinent. He was

ejaculated by the prisoner, and his stomach was enlarged. The wet inner thighs were

spasming, his toes were curled up unbearably, and his flushed face was even more confused.

I think... he probably regretted his previous decision now. As for how a certain black cat tore

up the incomplete animal encyclopedia after getting off the bed, that's another story.

Interstellar Prison : 19/Black Cat is in a state of confusion and

the wolf learns to bark like a dog

--text--

The genitals of the golden eagle are indeed normal, without barbs and cannot form knots, but

the racial characteristics are extremely abnormal in humans. The semen is as much as a high-

pressure water gun, shooting the warden's rotten intestines into a mess, and his body twitches

and loses control.

The mental picture has not yet recovered, but the warden dare not use the carefully selected

tools to carve again. He gritted his teeth and replaced Zong Zuo.

But Zong Zuo was not much better. This man was just a big animal. The male wolf's waist

was like an electric motor, and the warden was jumping on the erect cock. Tang Tang's eyes

were in chaos. Not to mention escaping from the other party's thrusting, he couldn't even

move. He was like riding a mad horse, crying and panting, choking and crying, and short

cries kept overflowing from his throat. The cat's tail was hanging wetly.

He couldn't control his expression and body. His cold face was flushed and confused, full of

pity that seemed to be both painful and pleasurable. His snow-white skin was covered with a

layer of sweat. His wet hair hung on his eyelids. His eyelashes were trembling wetly. His

black eyes with gold outer rings were filled with tiny crystal tears, as if they had been

washed, clean and clear.

Zong Zuo couldn't stand it anymore when he saw him like this! His bulging chest rose and

fell violently, pushing him up hard, and he was still saying bad swear words, stimulating the

most serious black cat. The black cat's face was stained with shame and anger, and his cat

ears trembled. Even if he was embarrassed and limp on him, he would bite his elastic chest

muscles with his fangs, leaving bright teeth marks and a wet area.

One cat, one dog, rolling and mating on the bed like they were fighting a war, with

continuous slapping sounds. The soft big bed under them was shaking, as if it would fall

apart at any time. The gurgling sound of water and the lewd smell made people blush.

"Warden, scream for me?"

The wolf broke free of the chains that controlled him, and casually shook off the blood on his

hands. He pulled the black cat's legs to pull back the young man who was grabbing the bed

sheet and trying to escape. He pressed him under him, thrust his waist into the wet and hot

hole, and while quickly shaking the male wolf's waist, he panted and whispered in his ear,

speaking in a bad tone.

The man under him held the bed sheet tightly with his sweaty hands, and a choked sob came

out of his throat, and he shivered and screamed a few times.

The wolf was excited and fiercely thrusting, and the wolf's tail swung up with joy, and his

ears also trembled. The black cat under him struggled and screamed "Ahhhh", and laughed

hoarsely:

"You scream so beautifully? Bark for me to hear? Baby, come on, scream again!"

"Asshole... Asshole."

The warden cried and sobbed.

The asshole fucked him so hard that his whole body trembled, and the juice flowed out with

the thrusting, making the inside of his thighs wet, and dripping peach blossoms on the bed

sheet.

Zong Zuo panted, rubbing his prostate with his cock, and whispered in his ear:

"Be good, bark for me to hear."

The poor black cat was unconscious, his face flushed with tears, and his eyes were filled with

unbearable confusion. His hands holding the bed sheet were sweaty, and as his body rammed

hard, his throat choked with hoarseness, and he barked softly at the dog.

The evil wolf went completely crazy, pressing the black cat who was barking like a dog under

him and fiercely inserting his colon, pumping and inserting the swollen dog flesh wildly,

squeezing out a gurgling sound, and viciously letting him continue to bark. The black cat

kicked the bed sheet under him, and his stomach was almost dried out by him. The wet hair

on his forehead hung on his eyelids. He cried a few times with a crying tone, and the sound

of the impact suddenly became louder. In his painful wails, the evil wolf growled and

ejaculated in knots.

One stream after another, as if the mucous membrane was burned.

...

Of course, the wolf's fate was worse than the golden eagle's. When he was kicked back into

the cell, there was still a scratch on his face, but the wolf was still happy and wagged his tail

happily.

However, the two of them didn't know that because of their "outstanding performance", the

warden was ready to replace the last guy with barbs.

But this time he learned his lesson and specially asked the Jackal officer to make a pair of

handcuffs that Assad could never break free of, and locked him to the head of the bed.

Helping the warden to electrocute the prisoner, the Jackal officer who sneaked to the bed

trembled and covered his wolf ears: I'm blind! I'm deaf! I don't know anything!!

This time he electrocuted a little hard. Tang Tang was already trembling when he sat on the

lion's genitals covered with barbs. When he regretted choosing him, the electrocuted Assad

woke up faintly.

The hot and soft body under him was wrapped in wetness, and the suction made his tailbone

numb. The taste of ecstasy made him almost unable to control his moans, but he

subconsciously pulled the handcuffs, and there was a "clatter".

The blond mixed-blood man had his eyes covered, his elegant face was filled with murderous

gloom, suddenly, he smelled a familiar cold spring fragrance, felt the lingering spiritual

power, the angry lion went from tense to relaxed, lazily lying back on the soft bed, smiling

and speaking elegantly:

"Dear warden, if it's just zuoai, you don't need to knock me out, that's really not romantic, I

will strip myself, take a good bath, and wait for you to come and have sex."

The blond mixed-blood man was full of frivolous words and a lot of tricks, and when he said

this, his tone was lazy like that of a noble duke of that country.

Seeing that Tang Tang didn't reply, he just sat down with a shivering body, carefully sucking

his penis, the blond mixed-blood man pondered again: "Or... baby likes forced stimulation?

Oh, okay, okay..."

He began to cooperate helplessly.

It's a pity that Assad didn't become an actor. From his expression to his words, he looked like

an angry prisoner who was picked out by the unscrupulous warden and forced to use his ass.

His penis was erect and pushed up comfortably, which was a bit of a character breakdown.

"Well, shut up."

Tang Tang couldn't bear it anymore and used the cat's tail to hit his legs hard. His ass was

pressed against his crotch, and his hoarse voice mixed with panting was slightly angry. The

barbs of cats are in the same direction when sitting down. Every time he raised his butt, the

barbs would hook the wet and swollen flesh wall. The warden regretted choosing the lion

halfway through his own play. He ejaculated directly once, which was both pleasant and

painful. His penis was dripping with water. In order not to give up all his efforts, he could

only hold back his crying and panting and sit down.

He even sat deeper, his butt tightly against the other's crotch, and the colon mouth bit the

genitals and sucked.

Assad really couldn't struggle free, so he could only lie on the bed, being ridden and shaken

by the warden like a horse. However, because of the barbed penis under him, the warden

wanted him to ejaculate quickly and cooperated with him more than ever before. The penis

penetrated into the colon again and again, hitting the flexible and moist flesh wall, which was

wrapped and sucked layer by layer, making Assad hum with comfort.

He was comfortable, but Tang Tang couldn't help crying. He pressed him hands on Assad's

abdominal muscles, raised his buttocks and spit out a barb covered with crystal liquid. He

couldn't stand it, so he sat down with his wet buttocks, swallowed it back with his beautiful

eyes, and squeezed out a splash of liquid.

His forehead was wet, his face was flushed with tears, his eyelashes were trembling with

tears, and he sat on the flesh stick and swayed anxiously for a few times. The lion hadn't

ejaculated yet, and he was fucked and ejaculated while crying and panting.

"Ah!! Quick, quick, uh... Lion, cum quick, oooh..."

The hot and wet flesh walls slapped as if urging ejaculation, and the vaginal fluid spurted all

over his head. Assad sighed comfortably, listening to the warden crying and gasping for

quick ejaculation, his Adam's apple rolling, and his charming voice with a hoarseness of

pleasure:

"Debauchery cat."

He began to cater to the intestinal fluid rushing upward, and Tang Tang's buttocks covered

with juice fell one by one on the wet crotch, squeezing the white and tender buttocks out of

shape. In the middle, the bright red blood eye swallowed a meat stick covered with barbs and

vaginal fluid, and the juice was squeezed and flew everywhere.

The black-haired cat-eared youth barely stood up, supporting the lion's abdominal muscles

with both hands, lowering his head with slightly wet hair, tears dripping from his chin, and

sitting down hard with a choked throat.

I don't know how long it took, Assad groaned, and his increasingly hard penis stuck to the

warden's swollen and congested flesh wall, and under the unbearable spasm of the flesh wall,

it shot out streams of burning intestinal fluid.

"Uh-ah--!!"

The warden cried briefly, completely limp on him, shaking with the spurt, and the cat's tail

bent, as if it couldn't bear the pleasure and was shot to death by the lion.

There was only one thought in his mind.

- He quit.

But would the warden who provoked the beasts and birds of prey be easily set on fire? Of

course... that couldn't be done.

-

Top floor, warden's office.

The air was filled with the smell of lust. Walking in, you could see a gray quilt dropped

beside the big bed in the rest room, and there was a rustling sound coming from the bathroom

next to it.

He put on his slippers, and someone stepped on him to the cabinet, opened the drawer, and

took out a box of cigarettes and a lighter.

The sound of handcuffs came from the messy gray bed. One of the handcuffs handcuffed to

the head of the bed was pulled by the cold white wrist. The young man in a bathrobe sat up,

one foot propped on the soft bed, slightly sank in, and his body half leaned against the head

of the bed. A furry black cat tail stretched out from under his bathrobe. The wet hair on his

forehead hung casually on his eyelids, his cold eyebrows were full of lust, and his whole

body exuded an indescribable, blushing fragrance.

He glanced at Zong Zuo calmly, and said in a hoarse voice: "Give me one."

Zong Zuo was only wearing a pair of pants, with a strong wheat-colored upper body naked,

and red marks on his back from the cat's claws. He held a lit cigarette in his mouth, his tail

dangling lazily, and walked to the side of the black cat, took out a cigarette and handed it to

him, then lowered his head and used the fire from his cigarette to light his cigarette before

getting up.

Tang Tang's cold expression was mixed with some lustful cigarettes. His red thin lips held the

cigarette, and the drifting smoke blurred his eyebrows.

Assad liked him more and more, and he came over to hug his waist and kissed him on the

corner of his lips.

The black cat was so annoying to them that he hid from the three people for a long time after

that day, but he couldn't hide in the end, and was handcuffed and mated by the beasts. In the

days that followed, the three treated his office as their own home, one golden eagle, the other

wolf, and a lion on the bay window holding the black cat in his arms, being scratched several

times, and wagging its tail happily.

While he was thinking, the bathroom door was pushed open. Gu Zhuofeng, wearing a loose

bathrobe, walked to the bedside. With a body full of water, he lowered his head and touched

Tang Tang's forehead, feeling it with his eyes closed.

After a long time, he opened his eyes and stood up.

"The mental picture is almost ready."

Zong Zuo went outside to get a cup of warm water. When he came back, he heard this and

handed the warm water to Tang Tang, and also touched it to feel it.

Then he stood up: "It's almost ready. I was thinking about how to get you to the border star

after the release order came down."

The cigarette in Tang Tang's mouth was made of catnip. Assad hugged his waist and rubbed

his neck. His throat made a purring sound, like a clingy big cat acting coquettishly with his

master.

He held the short water cup with the hand holding the cigarette, and his Adam's apple rolled

on his neck with a few scattered kiss marks. He drank a few sips of warm water to moisten

his thirsty throat. The lion was still rubbing his neck. The warden directly stuffed half of the

cigarette into the lion's mouth and signaled him with his eyes to go play.

"I can't leave Prison Zero for long." He pulled at the handcuffs and frowned, "Untie this for

me."

Interstellar Prison : 20/They kissed in the snow (End)

--text--

"Why untie us? Baby, don't you like to cuff us and ride us?"

Zong Zuo hadn't worn a bite stopper for a long time. As if to make up for Tang Tang's

previous kiss, he kissed him again, licked his lips and muttered: "My mouth tastes like mint."

Zong Zuo couldn't get used to mint cigarettes, and thought they were boring, but he liked the

mints on Tang Tang's lips. They were the same as the black cat, cold.

The wolf couldn't help but wag its tail.

Their report had been submitted, and the day of departure was just around the corner. The

beasts and birds of prey were reluctant to leave and clung to the black cat like dog skin

plasters, biting its ears, sticking to its face, and kissing its mouth. The sticky black cat's tail

was about to explode, and its eyes were cold, full of the meaning of "If you keep on being so

clingy, you're dead."

The beasts and birds of prey finally calmed down, holding their tails between their legs and

busying themselves.

Gu Zhuofeng unlocked the handcuffs that locked Tang Tang, carried him to the bathroom to

clean himself, wiped him clean and brought him back, and put him on the bed to blow his

hair.

The gentle wind passed through the wet black hair, and the cat ears trembled sensitively. The

man's cold white fingers with distinct bones ran along the soft black hair. Zong Zuo was

talking to Tang Tang next to him, his wolf eyes were a little smiling, and the tips of his canine

teeth occasionally showed, looking a bit ruffian and out of tune.

"Hey, baby, to be honest, come to the border star to see us every one or two months. We don't

know how long the battle will take this time, and you can't come back. What should I do

when I miss you? Tsk... No, give me a set of clothes you often wear so that I can remember

you."

The black cat young man felt a headache after listening to this. He sat on the soft mattress,

his fine hair hanging down on his eyelids. He closed his eyes and said softly:

"More nagging than a bird."

Gu Zhuofeng: "...?"

Zong Zuo crossed his legs, his tail drooping over the edge of the bed, and snorted

nonchalantly: "Warden, you don't recognize me after you pull up your pants."

The warden snorted lightly. He had a cold and distant face, but his tongue was extremely

sharp:

"Do you need me to pay you?"

Zong Zuo's face turned a little green, and he stopped wagging his tail. He yelled: "Don't be

mad at me!"

Gu Zhuofeng laughed, turned off the hair dryer, and pinched the tip of Tang Tang's cat ears.

Assad, who was fiddling with the smart computer on the bed, also came over. The blond

mixed-blood man lay on the bed, tugged at Tang Tang's clothes, and showed him a series of

cat toys he had ordered for him. The cold-blooded black cat said that he would not play with

any of these childish things, but the lion did not listen and happily placed another order.

It was dark outside, and the house was lit up with gentle light and lively voices.

Outside the office, the lion circled the black cat and licked his ears. The golden eagle stood

on a shelf beside him, looking at him quietly with reddish-brown eyes. The gray wolf was

affected by the moonlight, and his blood could not be released. He raised his head and

howled.

"Awoo! Awoo, snap!"

It was pressed to the ground by the black cat's claws when it jumped up. Listening to the

scolding of meow, it shrank its wolf head and lay on the ground, wagging its tail, and its

blood was no longer boiling.

——

In the past few days while waiting for His Majesty's transfer order, the three of them became

more and more clingy, wishing to use their tails to hold the busy black cat in their arms and

lick it whenever they had nothing to do, but they would not let anyone see it.

But no matter how reluctant they were, no matter how much they didn't want to leave, the

day of separation finally came.

Today is a sunny day, the sun shines into the black tower and falls softly on the bed.

"Dear, it's time to get up."

The sensitive cat ears were gently pinched and rubbed, and a little moisture fell on the

eyelids. The man's breathing was shallow, and his voice gently coaxed him to get up.

Tang Tang was half asleep and half awake, and it was quite comfortable to have his ears

rubbed. He subconsciously purred in his throat and opened his eyes lazily.

He bumped into a pair of smiling, extremely gentle gray-blue eyes.

The sunlight outside the window fell on Assad's hair, shining a warm golden soft light. The

man's mixed-race face was deep, and his gray-blue eyes were slightly curved, full of the

charming charm of a Western aristocrat.

He chuckled a few times, lowered his head and touched the corner of Tang Tang's lips, and

murmured with his hot and humid breath: "A Lovely Cat."

The sun was too warm, and the warden looked at him quietly, and his heart suddenly

softened.

Gu Zhuofeng put on the combat uniform sent yesterday, lowered his eyes and fastened the

metal cufflinks, walked to the big bed in military boots, and asked Assad to hurry up and

clean up. He bent down and held Tang Tang on his lap, supported his thigh with his palm, and

kissed his forehead: "Did you sleep well?"

Tang Tang sat on his lap, holding his shoulders with both hands, and the white bathrobe was

loosely worn on his body, adding a little cat-like laziness to the cold and distant young man.

Looking at the different Gu Zhuofeng, he felt that this man in combat uniform had a

particularly handsome and neat figure, and was extraordinary handsome.

He hummed and asked: "When are we leaving?"

"Soon, I'll stay with you for a while."

Gu Zhuofeng's eyes flashed with longing, and he felt reluctant to leave before he left.

"Hey, hey, hey!"

Several knocks on the door attracted their attention. Zong Zuo's tall body was wrapped in a

black combat uniform, leaning against the door frame leisurely, a pair of gray wolf ears

sticking out between his short hair, and a fluffy wolf tail hanging behind him. His handsome

face was full of displeasure.

He said sourly, "I'm going to go out and make breakfast, and you guys are kissing each other

here, tsk."

Assad had put on the commander's clothes and was wearing a pair of white gloves. He tilted

his head when he heard the voice: "Breakfast? Is there any for me? Um... I don't have much

appetite today, so I don't need mine."

Zong Zuo rolled his eyes: "No share for you."

While he was chewing the lemon, Tang Tang had already gotten up from Gu Zhuofeng's legs.

After washing and changing clothes, he didn't have time to eat the slightly ugly fried eggs

and bacon that Zong Zuo made in the kitchen. The starship that came to pick them up arrived,

and they had to go out first. It's been so long since Prison Zero was established, and this is the

first time someone has come in alive, or gone out. There were several officers standing at the

door of the prison, waiting for the warden and others to come out.

Not long after, there was a sound of military boots stepping on the ground, and accompanied

by voices, four men in military uniforms or combat uniforms and commander's uniforms

walked out of the black tower.

Three of them were talking to the black cat in the middle, as if they were instructing

something.

The people who came to pick them up were from the First Legion. Seeing that their chief

officer, the boss, and Gu Shen were all fine, they were filled with tears.

I thought we would never see each other again in this life. The brothers cried loudly. Who

would have thought that this day would come? !

The Arctic Wolf sentry had tears in his eyes. He looked at the three familiar people coming.

A sad and touching background music seemed to sound behind him. He couldn't help but take

a few quick steps and said affectionately: "Old..."

Suddenly, he saw their boss hesitating, lowering his head and saying something to the warden

of Prison Zero. When he heard the answer, his face turned green, he cursed, and kissed the

warden of Prison Zero on the face. The Arctic Wolf subordinate staggered.

"???" Shit.

There was a silence. The other officers of Prison Zero were dumbfounded. The lizard officer

gradually opened his mouth and his eyes were about to pop out. Only the jackal officer raised

his hand and touched the numb face.

On the other side.

Zong Zuo glanced at the person who came to pick them up, hesitated for a moment, touched

Tang Tang's arm, cleared his throat pretending to be indifferent, and asked:

"We're leaving soon, give me a definite answer? Hmm? What is our relationship now?"

Black Cat heard the nervousness in his voice, his cold and arrogant face expression did not

change, his thin lips slightly opened and closed as he said: "Lover, or bed partner."

As soon as these words came out, the three of them stopped abruptly, and Zong Zuo's face

turned from dazed to increasingly green. He gritted his teeth and cursed "cao": "Who the hell

would be your bed partner!" He wanted to have a good argument with Black Cat, but time did

not allow it. He was so angry that his big tail swung around behind him. He held Tang Tang's

face and kissed him hard, bit his lips, and said viciously: "You waited for me to come back,

bastard."

Assad, wearing the commander's clothes and white-gloved hands, touched the black cat's cat

ears. He seemed to have been abandoned, and said resentfully: "I really want to take you back

now, put you on my knees, and spank you hard."

Gu Zhuofeng half-squinted his reddish-brown eyes, looking at Tang Tang, with the corners of

his lips pressed down, as if he was very unhappy.

They all knew that time was running out, so they could only go over and kiss Tang Tang, bite

his mouth as punishment, and say that they would come back to settle the score.

A smile flashed in the eyes of the warden. It was as if he knew that the beasts and birds of

prey would be so angry that they would be vindictive.

Next to the suspended interstellar warship, the Arctic Fox sentinel was sweating profusely.

He watched the actions of the bosses and glanced tremblingly at the officers of the No. 0

prison who were so angry that they put their hands on their guns. He screamed miserably and

silently.

Ah, you are crazy, boss! ! We are still in someone else's territory. If you kiss the warden, you

will be shot into a plug! !

Fortunately, the three perverts only received a row of angry and hostile eyes in the end. They

were not shot into a sieve for teasing the warden. The moment they came up, the Arctic Fox

sentinel closed the door neatly and ran away. What

a joke. What if they regretted it and launched an energy missile at the warship?

Tang Tang watched them leave, pretending not to notice the officers whose worldviews were

shattered, and turned to enter the black tower, returned to the top floor, and ate the slightly

ugly fried eggs and bacon that Zong Zuo had made.

-

In the year 6943 of the interstellar calendar, the Beast King died, and the commander,

commando, and sniper of the First Legion were exposed to radiation and imprisoned in

Prison Zero.

In the same year, the Queen of Zerg sensed the opportunity and led the Zerg army to attack

the border, wanting to capture humans and use them as their blood and flesh feed the insect

eggs.

The Marshal went to the border to defend against the enemy. In just two months, the main

force of the First Legion, which was irradiated, recovered and joined the interstellar

battlefield to fight against the Zerg.

The battle lasted for a long time. A layer of white snow hung on the evergreen tree outside

the No. 0 Prison. The prisoner escort car stopped at the door. The Jackal and the new legion

escorted the prisoners into the black tower.

Suddenly, there was a cold knocking sound of military boots hitting the ground, and the

newcomer looked back.

The dark military uniform wrapped the tall body of the visitor, and the cloak was slightly

swayed by the wind. He walked in with a cold wind and snow, wearing a military cap on his

head, and the upper half of his face was hidden in the shadow, revealing a tall nose, thin and

colorful lips, and a beautiful jaw.

From that point on, he looked cold and had a kind of oppressive power of a superior.

This was not the first time the new officer had seen the warden. No matter how many times

he had seen him, he would be amazed by him.

He curiously touched the jackal officer and said softly, "Hey, old jackal, they say the warden

has a partner, but I've been here for two months, why haven't I seen his sister-in-law once?"

The corner of the jackal officer's mouth twitched.

Not far away, the lizard officer also heard this. He cursed and gossiped, could he keep his

voice down? He was afraid that others couldn't hear him, so he handed the document to the

warden with his tail between his legs.

The warden took the document with white gloves, seemed to look down, and he did hear

what they said. He took a pen and signed it. Thinking of the three men who played missing

with him, he felt bad. The low pressure was real, and he said in a cold tone, "Dead."

The new officer shuddered, embarrassed to death, and said dryly, "Ah".

At this moment, the alarm suddenly exploded, and the cold voice of the intelligent computer

sounded.

"Alert! An unknown helicopter has touched the energy shield! Alert! Alert!!"

Tang Tang closed the file and looked out.

Amid the flashing red alarm, prison guards and officers filed out, each with a vigilant look on

their faces, and the new officer looked even more serious.

The propellers blew the snow off the ground, and a helicopter flew over, two people slid

down from it, and another was an eagle spirit, gliding towards the warden. The new officer

screamed, and just as he was about to shoot, he was pressed down by the jackal officer next

to him. He was instantly anxious.

"Why are you looking at me?"

The jackal officer looked strange, raised his chin at the two people, and motioned him to look

forward.

The new officer tilted his head anxiously, and was dumbfounded at the sight.

Wow - the huge wings spread out, the man glided down from the air and hugged the warden

in his arms. The warden, who was still cold just now, did not refuse the hug, and hugged his

neck.

A gust of wind blew off the warden's military cap, and the furry cat ears shook. The two

hugged each other warmly and kissed in the flying snow.

The new officer was dumbfounded and lowered his voice: "Fuck, who is this!!"

The jackal officer looked constipated and smiled awkwardly: "Don't you want to see your

sister-in-law? Look, isn't this him?"

Just as he finished speaking, the other two people who slid down from the helicopter also

came over. One of them was a lion and the other was a gray wolf. They dug out the warden in

the arms of the eagle sentry and kissed him fiercely. Their tails kept swinging behind them,

whispering about missing him and saying that they were late.

"...Who is this again?"

The jackal officer looked calm: "Oh, it's also my sister-in-law, awesome."

"..."

On the other side.

The black cat was walking towards the black tower with a cat step. He turned his head

inadvertently and was instantly frightened by the lion that came into his field of vision from

behind.

He jumped up. The always arrogant black cat widened his golden eyes and was full of fear.

His tail was blown up, a full half a meter high. When it jumped, the lion that was sneaking

behind him and preparing to pounce on it also jumped up, and its tail was blown up. The

scene was very funny.

"Meow--!!"

An angry cat cry attracted Tang Tang's attention. His face was held by Zong Zuo's hand. He

saw a yellow figure rushing over like lightning, climbing up the tree, and another black

lightning followed. The petite black cat squatted under the tree, looking up at the big cat

hanging on the branch, meowing and cursing. The lion hugged the tree with its two front

paws, its tail drooping down, and shook it aggrievedly: "Roar!"

There was a sound of flapping wings, and the golden eagle spread its wings and glided down,

lowered its head, and touched the black cat's furry face. The North American gray wolf

walked to the side of the black cat, lowered its head and nudged him with its wet nose,

squatted down, and looked up with gloating.

The black cat climbed up the tree neatly, the leaves rustled, the lion's mane flew, and the

lion's low roar changed.

"Ah!!"

——The end of the interstellar prison chapter——

Extra (Black Cat and the religious officer's dressing room play)

--text--

In summer, the sun is scorching.

The leaves of the big trees were rustling in the wind, and the cicadas were chirping at the top

of their lungs, making people feel annoyed. Under the shade of the trees, a group of military

cadets were lying in a mess, gasping for breath like dead dogs.

A black bear sentry's chest heaved violently under his soaked T-shirt. He lay on the ground,

thrashing around and howling:

"Is that old beast really unsatisfied? His face is as black as coal ash. He must have eaten

explosives! He's training us to death!!"

The Siberian Tiger sentry under the tree had dull eyes. "Be content. The principal took a lot

of effort to invite a big Buddha from the First Corps to help us train. Other military

academies don't have such good treatment. Yesterday, I video-called my friend, and that guy's

eyes glowed green with jealousy. Damn, it was so scary in the middle of the night, and he

was so weird."

"Tsk, that's right. Even though I'm exhausted as a dead dog, I learned a lot! It's worth it!"

He said this fiercely through gritted teeth.

The hyena sentry lying next to him glanced at him, then remembered something, kicked the

black bear's foot, and asked curiously:

"Hey, from what you said, the instructor has a partner?"

The Black Bear Sentinel's family was the second generation of the military, so he knew a

little bit about the inside story. He said proudly, "Yes, and he's a sentinel."

There are few people who are not interested in gossip, let alone the gossip about that old

beast Zong Zuo. The half-dead animal sentinels lying under the shade of the tree suddenly

pricked up their ears as if they were regaining a last breath. The sentinels of other species

opened their bright eyes, climbed up, and chattered excitedly.

"Holy crap!! Is this true?"

"Sentinel? The religious officer is too... too...what."

The black bear sentinel curled his lips, as if he was surprised by what he had seen. "What's

the big deal? Let me tell you something even more unusual. Does the First Legion know

about this?"

The cadet nodded quickly.

Black Bear said, "The three of them still like a sentinel. This matter caused a big fuss at the

beginning. The ministers thought it was absurd and reported to His Majesty that it was

against human ethics and that they should be demolished and forced to match up so as to

preserve some excellent bloodline. The instructors were not afraid. Last time, after killing the

bugs, they directly advanced to dark sentinels. My goodness, three of them! How face-

saving."

The Black Bear Sentinel was so excited: "I heard that they simply submitted their retirement

application to the military, saying that they were tired for more than ten years. Now the Beast

King is dead and the new Queen has not been born. They want to immigrate to a backward

planet to retire and never come back. The minister was so scared that he dared not say a

word. In the end, it was the Marshal who persuaded them to come back."

Everyone was so stimulated that they gasped.

They understood why the ministers who were making trouble had stopped. Those were three

Dark Sentinels! The people of the Empire had face when they went out. The Federation and

other planets were jealous. If the Empire didn't want them, there were planets that were

secretly waiting for the Sentinels to drop from the sky.

The cadets discussed the matter excitedly for a while before heading to the locker room to

change clothes.

The instructors' locker room is together with the students', but separated by a door to prevent

these energetic boys from hiding from the cameras and fighting in the locker room.

The cadets had rested enough, so they swarmed over to change their clothes, talking and

laughing with each other, making a lot of noise.

——The dressing room next door.

The noisy voices of the students over there were clear, the sizzling sounds of water over here

were ambiguous, and the unbearable panting with a slight trembling of the voice lines made

people's ears itch.

Tang Tang sat astride Zong Zuo, one hand covering his mouth to prevent himself from

screaming. His neck was slightly raised and the dog bit his Adam's apple, leaving a tooth

mark. The other hand supported Zong Zuo's shoulder, and the other licked and bit his neck,

then reached behind him, lifted up his thin T-shirt and rubbed his back.

His body was shaking, and the sticky sound of water was amplified in the quiet locker room.

Zong Zuo pushed up, and Tang Tang suddenly gasped, accidentally scratching Zong Zuo's

neck and leaving a bright scratch, the sound was like pain and pleasure.

"Well..."

Zong Zuo's scarlet tongue licked the black cat youth's white neck, leaving an ambiguous red

mark, and he panted wetly and snorted hotly:

"Hiss..., be gentle, darling. Don't let those little bastards hear you."

He sat on the bench with his legs wide open, and with one rough hand he lifted up the

warden's thin T-shirt, caressing his smooth and delicate skin, and slowly pushed his lower

body upward. The long meat stick covered with blue veins went in and out of the red and

swollen hole, bringing out a lot of intestinal fluid, making the junction of their lower bodies

wet and sticky.

Tang Tang had been held and fucked by him for quite a while. Her vagina was warm and full

of intestinal fluid, and was being stabbed by a hard, thick, and hot big meat stick, making a

popping sound. The tingling pleasure swept through her body, making his large pink meat

stick wet and all rubbed against the clothes on the man's abdomen.

His cold brows showed some unbearable lust, his eyes were slightly red, and his black eyes

with gold outer rings were filled with tiny crystal tears. He sat on the meat stick, slightly

tilted his head back, and gasped with his mouth covered.

Zong Zuo sucked another ambiguous red mark on his neck, and licked the protruding throat

with bright teeth marks left by his bite, causing Tang Tang's body to tremble slightly and his

Adam's apple to roll unbearably. When he raised his head and saw him like this, his heart

warmed up. He hugged Tang Tang, who was slightly arched, and increased the speed of

thrusting. The flesh walls were stimulated by him and spasmed, spraying hot juice.

"Well--!!"

The thick and hot meat stick was thrusting wildly in the intestines, making the intestinal flesh

feel extremely excited. The sharp pleasure hit the nerves, and the warden's body was

convulsing. He was fucked to orgasm by Zong Zuo's dog dick. His five slender fingers

grabbed Zong Zuo's clothes at the shoulders and made several wrinkles. His erect and wet

penis bounced, but no semen was ejected. A low moan escaped from the warden's throat, and

his cat-like tail swung unbearably.

The students next door, the sounds of their laughter and playfulness were clear. Zong Zuo

hugged him tighter, and regardless of the fact that he had just orgasmed, he manipulated the

long meat stick covered with love juice and thrust it hard, making gurgling sounds, while

lowering his voice and asking him: "Why is your pussy so soft, darling? Tsk, it must have

just been fucked when you came, right?"

He thrust up a few times in jealousy, causing Tang Tang to let out a wail, gasping for breath

with trembling legs, tears streaming down her face.

Half of the white and tender buttocks had been scratched red and swollen by the big hands,

with finger marks all over it. The wet and ripe flesh hole in the middle had a swollen and red

hole opening that bulged outward, sucking on the big cock. The hideous thing covered with

blue veins was moving in and out quickly inside, splashing intestinal fluid, and a layer of

shiny film covered the cock.

Zong Zuo's speed is faster and more violent, and because of the splashing of objects

everywhere, his penis swells with pleasure!

"Ahhh!! Gently, gently, ah uh, gently, bastard..."

The warden must be regretting the fact that someone can't go home and calls him every day

with a resentful expression, so he couldn't help but feel soft-hearted and came to see him.

He was grabbing Zong Zuo's shoulders, his back straight and trembling, he was about to be

fucked to death by the jealous mad dog. The dog's cock was getting harder and harder, filling

his wet and soft intestines. The glans was stirring the congested rectal opening, and his flesh

canal was numb and full of water.

Zong Zuo felt so good from the sucking that his cock swelled almost twice as much. He

calmed his pounding heart, pulled his hands out from under Tang Tang's clothes, held his wet

butt with both hands, picked him up, and walked forward step by step.

Tang Tang was caught off guard and suspended in the air. She subconsciously hugged his

neck, clamped her long legs around his waist, and bit her lower lip to stop her crying. The cat

with well-developed tear glands cried miserably, and her cold expression and tearful face

made people feel even more distressed.

Tick-tock...

The liquid fell to the ground, and he hung on the sturdy man, who fucked him with every step

he took. Intestinal fluid dripped all the way.

Zong Zuo pushed him against the door, thrusting his lower body even harder, thrusting as if

equipped with a motor, causing Tang Tang to look painful. His swollen colon bit the glans

like a small mouth, sucking the semen, and the intestinal fluid flowed even more violently.

The noise of the cadets fighting reached his ears through the door. Their instructor was

pressing on him, thrusting his waist hard, pumping it freely in his anus and hitting the

swollen intestinal wall with his tricky thrusts.

The door trembled slightly and made a sound.

"Hey, what's that noise?"

A puzzled voice from next door made Tang Tang stiffen all over. She opened her dazed eyes,

tears streaming down her cheeks, her toes curled up in shame, and her wet cat tail trembled.

He let out a short, low moan from his throat, his clear, cold voice already hoarse, his anxious

panting low.

"Stop, uh... stop first."

"I'm about to cum, baby, hold on a little, ah, I'm about to cum!"

The evil wolf shamelessly coaxed the black cat, thrusting his lower body vigorously, and the

meat stick covered with transparent intestinal fluid penetrated madly into the ripe flesh hole,

pushing out the juice fiercely, splashing all over the door panel, and flowing down the door

panel, gathering into puddles on the ground, emitting an obscene smell.

Fortunately, the people outside didn't care. After saying a word, they were attracted by the

playfulness of their friends. They laughed and cursed, and then joined in the fun.

The warden was about to be fucked to death by him. He had a suppressed voice with tears on

his face. The students' voices were in his ears. The men on his body were ramming him hard.

The students were having an affair with him in the locker room behind his back.

A wail escaped from his throat, and his legs clamped around Zong Zuo's waist, his heels

rubbing against his back. His overused anus trembled and sprayed hot juice, as if the mucous

membrane of the intestinal wall was about to be worn out by this thick, hot thing. The sour,

numb, itchy and bloating feeling, just a touch would make the cold and aloof Black Cat

Warden twitch all over, shed tears of pain, and sob and gasp.

Zong Zuo's breathing became heavier and heavier. He pressed Tang Tang tightly against the

door panel, and fiercely thrust his waist to bombard the flesh walls that were particularly tight

and wet after the orgasm, squeezing out streams of water. He lowered his head excitedly and

called the warden a slut in a hoarse voice in his ear, saying that her pussy was soft and tender,

and it sucked his cock so hard that it felt great.

"Do you want cum, baby? Come on, lift up your clothes and let your husband bite your tits."

The evil wolf was not afraid of death. He used his hard flesh covered with mucus to

vigorously stir the hot cavity while speaking in a rough voice. The warden felt a hot, swollen

and numb feeling in his stomach. He was screwed unconscious by the evil wolf and just

wanted the evil wolf to ejaculate as soon as possible. He shamefully lifted his clothes, turned

his head away, and lowered his eyelashes to cover his dark eyes that were filled with tears.

The voices of the students were particularly clear.

These energetic flowers of the motherland had no idea that the beast they were talking about

was lying on top of him, biting one of his light-colored nipples, breathing heavily like a wild

beast and thrusting his lower body, with his glans banging against the intestinal wall. Tang

Tang twitched and cried under him.

Her nipples were about to rot, her butt was soaking wet, and her hole in the middle was red

and swollen from being fucked by the other two men. The wolf's meat stick was penetrated

fiercely, and intestinal fluid flowed along the door panel, accumulating into a large pool on

the ground.

His forehead was wet, his snow-white skin was flushed, and his cold face was full of

contradictory expressions of pain and pleasure to the point of collapse. Tears streamed down

his face, and his red lips were slightly open as he gasped anxiously.

The advantage of being a dog made Zong Zuo want to wait tirelessly. He fucked Tang Tang

hundreds of times, each one fast and fierce, fucking her to death. Finally, with a fierce "puff",

his glans suddenly swelled into a knot, and as Tang Tang looked in pain, it got stuck in the

thick and engorged colon opening and trembled, and then he ejaculated hot semen

comfortably, filling the twitching tender red sausage meat into a mess.

He bit the warden's hard nipple, a sharp gasp escaped from his throat, his waist and hips

pressed tightly against the warden's thighs, and he shook his penis and continued to ejaculate

inside him.

"!!" Ah!! It's so hot, so hot, ah no... No, it's going to be full, full——!!

A stream of hot sperm shot out. His intestines were in a mess and were extremely hot. He

could only spray out juice to vent the soreness and swelling in his body. For a moment, the

warden knew nothing. His neck was tilted back and his legs were tightly clasped around

Zong Zuo's waist. His heels rubbed against his lower back a few times to vent the discomfort,

and his toes were trembling and stretched straight.

The cadets did not change their clothes properly, but played and laughed, completely unaware

that in the next door locker room, their so-called devil instructor was pressing a twitching

black cat sentry against the door panel, ignoring the resistance, and ejaculating inside the wet

and hot body of the same sex. The black cat sentry hugged the instructor's neck

uncomfortably, leaving a blood mark on his neck.

The inside of his wet thighs turned slightly red, and he spasmed from time to time. His

swollen red cock was hard to the limit, shaking with the stimulation of semen shooting into

his intestines. Transparent liquid dripped all over the religious officer. His drooping cat tail

was trembling, dripping with water.

——

In the afternoon, at the training ground.

The cadets all stood straight, looking straight ahead, tensely waiting for the next move from

the devil instructor, but no one expected that they would feel the warm warmth from the

instructor this afternoon.

Compared with his previous stern face, the instructor seemed like a different person. The

wolf tail behind him swung casually, and the gloom between his brows was as lazy as the sky

after the rain. He also joked with them while holding a cigarette, which made the cadets

flattered.

His good mood made the cadets bolder. The black bear sentry looked at his neck, cleared his

throat, and tried:

"Instructor, what's wrong with your neck?"

The religious officer reached out and touched his stinging neck. As if he had thought of

something, his wolf eyes curved uncontrollably, with a hint of smile hidden in his pupils. His

thin lips, which were holding a cigarette, lifted slightly:

"Oh, there is a cat at home."

The cadets: "..." Instructor, your tail is wagging very fast.

They finally understood why the instructor's face became darker and more irritable every day,

and why he even drilled them with a fake smile and insulted them in a sarcastic way every

day. It turned out that this bastard was really unsatisfied! Damn!

Immortal Cultivation: 1/The Merciless Master in Immortal

Cultivation

--text--

It is still cold in March.

The Lingxiao Sect stood on the top of a high mountain. The three characters on the plaque

were sharp and full of sword spirit. The trees on both sides of the road were green all year

round, and the chirping of birds overlapped with the excited voices of the pile of little

radishes at the bottom of the ladder, breaking the tranquility of the past.

"Hey, do you think Saint Lord Xuanzhi will accept a disciple this time? I really want to be the

Saint Lord's disciple." Under the cold and majestic Stairway to Heaven, a chubby child said

to his friends with admiring eyes.

The child next to him curled his lips and said naively, "Stupid, you can imagine that Saint

Xuanzhi can kill even the biggest demon of the demon clan with the sword of no return, and

he is also a cultivator in the Mahayana period. If such a powerful person wants to accept

disciples, he should accept those with single spiritual roots or mutant spiritual roots."

Today is the Ascension Conference held every three years. Anyone who has detected their

spiritual roots can go to the major sects, pass the test, and enter the immortal register.

Among them, Lingxiao Sect is the largest sect, and there are countless children of school age

who come to register.

And among these countless people, half of them came for one person.

The little fat boy heard his friend's words and sighed sadly: "Yeah..."

The child who refuted him didn't know what he was thinking. He changed from being

disdainful just now to being a little shy and coy: "...If I can choose, I want True Lord Qing

Huan to be my master. Saint Lord Xuan Zhi is too cold. I'm afraid few people have really

seen what the Saint Lord looks like. True Lord Qing Huan is the most beautiful man in the

Three Realms. I saw him from a distance last time when I went out to play with my family.

He is really beautiful."

The little fat man was obviously bragging about Saint Lord Xuanzhi. He was not very happy

to hear this. He hummed and hawed for a long time and insisted that it was the immortal

spirit of a master.

The other one, in order to protect the True Lord he worshipped, did not give in at all and

dragged a few children to argue again and again, but they could not come to a conclusion.

The little fat boy was so angry that he turned his head to look at the boy next to him who was

dangling a jade pendant tassel. He hesitated and asked him:

"Duan Qiu, who are you here for?"

Wang Duanqiu blinked, and a smile appeared on his delicate face: "As for me... naturally I

came here for Saint Xuanzhi."

The little fat boy was satisfied. He turned around and talked to the child next to him with his

nose up.

He didn't notice that the smile on the child's lips behind him faded and became more

meaningful.

Wang Duanqiu glanced lazily into the distance.

In the dense crowd, there was a child in black clothes. He had a stern face since he was a

child and looked out of place with the surroundings.

the other side.

Fu Feng sensitively noticed that someone was looking at him, and he looked back calmly.

The two looked at each other, and it was quite strange that the eyes of the two eight-year-old

kids revealed a hint of murderous intent, which was not for me but for you.

They looked at each other for a few seconds, Fu Feng looked away, and then Wang Duanqiu

moved his gaze to the child in light green clothes on the other side.

Chuan Changsi was listening to others talking with a smile on his face. Suddenly, he turned

around as if he had sensed something. He was the same age as the two of them, wearing

moon-white clothes. He looked at everyone with a smile, and his brown eyes looked at Wang

Duanqiu, a curve that seemed to contain honey.

However, in Wang Duanqiu's opinion, this is not honey, but poison that penetrates the

intestines.

He sighed and muttered something incomprehensible: "Why did they come here? They are

just joining in the fun. Forget it. One day I will devour them."

But I'm afraid the other two people think so too.

At this time, a barrier lit up above the sky. The sound attracted the children to rest. The gate

of Lingxiao Sect opened, and several figures in white flew on swords, hanging above

everyone's heads. A majestic voice came from Lingxiao Sect in the distance.

"The time has come, climb the ladder to heaven--!"

The children who had been chattering just now suddenly became quiet. Their young faces

were filled with seriousness, and they all took steps forward and stepped onto the first step.

The moment they fell, the steps beneath their feet suddenly lit up, and gravity crushed them.

Fortunately, this was only the first step, and most of the children held on and continued to

move forward.

Among the huge crowd, three children with different personalities were also walking up

slowly, step by step, from different directions.

...

Lingxiao Sect.

Several cultivators of extraordinary bearing looked at the scene reflected by a water curtain,

and one of them, a charming man waving a fan, said with a smile.

"This year's children have good aptitude," he pointed at the mature black-clothed child with

his fan and smiled, "This child is a good material for learning sword skills. What do you

think, Senior Brother, the head of the sect?"

Gong Xinghe took a sip of tea and was obviously very tempted. He put down the teacup and

cleared his throat, but before he could express his opinion, he was interrupted by a cultivator

who looked like a bear.

Xiong Zhou looked confused: "Sword cultivation? Senior Brother uses a sword, that's fine,

don't I need to inform Senior Brother?"

The evildoer paused in waving his fan.

When Gong Xinghe heard this person's name, his face turned a little green and a little black,

and there seemed to be a flash of guilt in his eyes. He couldn't help but glance at his weak

and sick little brother who was coughing softly with his hands covering his mouth, and said

calmly and calmly: "Senior brother never cares about the matter of the immortal sect

accepting disciples, you know that."

Xiong Zhou just said it casually. After hearing it, he said "oh" and thought to himself that it

was true. The master had a cold personality and didn't like to get involved in these messy

things.

He was in a daze and stopped talking.

The atmosphere gradually became depressing. Looking at the evil man, the third brother

Jiang Wanchou began to reflect on why he forgot about the eldest brother. Gu Qinghuan's

eyes flickered slightly, and he coughed louder with his hands covering his lips.

These coughs that broke the peace immediately attracted the attention of all the senior

brothers. They looked at him cautiously, as if Gu Qinghuan was a fragile piece of porcelain.

"Junior Brother, what's wrong? Are you sick again? Have you finished the medicine that

Senior Brother gave you a few days ago?"

"Maybe he caught a cold. It's still not warm in March. I remember... Senior Brother has a bed

made of warm jade. Senior Brother, it's useless. Why don't we go ask if we can take care of

Junior Brother first?"

"I think it's great."

Listening to these people's concern and earnest care, Qing Huan smiled:

"Nothing, forget about the warm jade bed. Qinghuan is not in good health and has already

used up many of Senior Brother's magic treasures. We cannot let Senior Brother spend any

more money."

Everyone had been used to loving their junior brother since childhood, so they didn't think it

was a big deal and said that the eldest brother wouldn't mind. Only Xiong Zhou didn't say

anything.

They talked in a friendly manner, and the children gradually came up. They all collapsed on

the ground gasping for breath. The first three children were also gasping for breath, but they

were all holding on and did not lie down on the ground.

Gong Xinghe sat in the main seat, looking down at the black-clothed boy named Fufeng. He

was very satisfied with him and said loudly: "Would you like to take me as your master?"

Fu Feng did not agree immediately. He stood where he was and looked around at the

cultivators. Not seeing the person he was looking for, he frowned, his young face full of

dissatisfaction.

Gu Qinghuan narrowed his eyes and was about to say something when, at this moment, a

white light mixed with ruthless sword intent suddenly flashed before everyone's eyes. A cold

breath came, and a flying sword carrying a man in white clothes and black hair flew in from

outside the mountain gate.

The immortal had black hair and white clothes. He stood calmly on the sword, his hair

slightly messy by the wind. He flew very high. The children looked up, but they could only

see the hem of his pure white clothes rustling in the wind, which made him look very ethereal

like an immortal.

Soon, the flying sword stopped in front of Gong Xinghe and the others, and he got off the

sword.

He had black hair and white clothes, and was as cold as ice. His lips were thin and pale, and

his eyes were cold and stern, just like the sharpest sword energy on the tip of a cold sword.

Just one glance at him would make people subconsciously lower their heads and dare not

offend him.

Gong Xinghe's hand trembled and he almost knocked over the teacup. His eyes were filled

with an indescribable complexity. Gu Qinghuan suddenly gripped the armrest tightly, and no

one knew what he was thinking.

The children who were attending the Ascension Conference were all confused. But beside

them, the Lingxiao Sect disciples in white clothes saw this person, bowed respectfully, and

said in unison.

"Welcome to Saint Xuanzhi!"

When the bewildered children heard these words, their eyes suddenly lit up and they all

looked at the man.

The Holy Lord Xuanzhi, Tang Xuanzhi.

The number one in ruthless swordsmanship.

Immortal Cultivation: Part 2/My disciple looks gentle and

obedient, but he is actually a dark person

--text--

This sound made several fellow disciples react, and they all stood up and saluted each other.

"Brother."

"Big Brother."

Tang Tang maintained a cold expression, glanced at the protagonist Shou Gu Qinghuan who

had a look of astonishment on his face, and thought to himself, what an ungrateful bastard.

Gong Xinghe, the second white-eyed wolf, had a forced smile on his face. He walked over

and asked him gently, "Brother, didn't you go to the prehistoric secret realm? Why are you

back now?"

Hearing Gong Xinghe's words, Tang Tang shifted his gaze to him, not ignoring the guilt in

his eyes.

He was dressed in a loose white coat, with his back to the eager children, and spoke in a cold

and desolate voice, being very frugal with his words:

"not going."

As he said this, he turned around.

The children on the top of the mountain stood up straight, their fair faces flushed red, and the

brave ones even secretly glanced at the face of the Immortal Lord.

Upon seeing this, the child who had just said that Gu Qinghuan was the most beautiful

woman in the three realms took a breath.

There was only one thought in my mind.

The mother lied to the child!

The little kids looked at him with starry eyes, the youngest of them was seven years old and

the oldest was only eleven or twelve years old. Tang Tang felt as if he had accidentally

walked into some kindergarten selection competition.

It's hard to explain why, he didn't have any feelings towards children before, neither liking

them nor hating them, but now he likes them quite a lot. Tang Tang thought as he calmly

scanned the little carrot heads who had reached the top, naturally not ignoring the three

protagonists, and calmly withdrew his gaze and said:

"I'm here to pick a disciple at the Ascension Conference."

There was no sign of a headache on his face when he found out on the way who the

protagonist this time would be.

Jiang Wanchou closed his fan, and in order to avoid being scolded by his senior brother who

would frown at him and tell him to stand still, he restrained his frivolous look a little, and

asked in a dignified and surprised manner: "Senior brother, are you planning to accept a

disciple?"

Then, he smiled and said, "Hanjian Peak is too quiet, it would be nice to have some fun. This

year's youngsters are all talented, do you have any that you like, senior brother?"

Gong Xinghe looked at the cold and aloof Immortal Lord in white, hiding his guilt and said,

"Brother, there is no one under your seat yet. At today's Immortal Ascension Meeting, you

will be the first to choose."

Gu Qinghuan, who had already recovered from the shock behind him, heard his words, and a

trace of resentment flashed in his eyes. He thought to himself, is Gong Xinghe regretting

helping him set up the formation to tie Tang Xuanzhi up in the prehistoric secret realm?

"Cough..."

He coughed lightly a few times, which brought Gong Xinghe back to his senses. He looked at

his sickly junior brother, then at his intact senior brother. There was an indescribable

complexity in his eyes, as if he was struggling with something.

Tang Tang also glanced at Gu Qinghuan. The weak and naive junior brother smiled at him.

How could he have known that this was such a naive and weak junior brother who had been

spoiled all his life? He wanted to dig out all his bones and fill the loopholes in the way of

heaven with him. He looked away and said calmly:

"Is there any child who is suitable for practicing the Merciless Sword during this climb?"

Jiang Wanchou uttered a cry of "hmm", and looked past the senior brother at the little ice ball

who had been staring at his back. He hesitated for a moment, then smiled and said:

"There really is one, a child named Fu Feng, who is suitable for sword training, but..."

"But the head brother has already chosen him." Gu Qinghuan suddenly spoke for some

reason, attracting everyone's attention. He smiled and said to Tang Tang gently, "Brother, do

you want to look at others?"

The words sounded nice, but before Tang Tang could choose someone, Qing Huan pretended

to be hesitant and said, "Besides, Qing Huan also wants to take Wang Duan Qiu and Chuan

Chang Si as his apprentices..."

He covered his eyelashes and smiled bitterly: Qinghuan knows that he is weak and not

suitable for teaching disciples, but Qingquan Peak is really deserted, and these two children

are pleasing to Qinghuan. Although I don't have the strength of my senior brother, I will

definitely teach them patiently. "

As soon as the words fell, the surroundings suddenly became quiet.

The brothers were a little embarrassed. Normally, the eldest brother would choose a disciple

from the top three, but the first, second and third were all taken, and the youngest brother

even mentioned two at once, which was really impolite.

They didn't know that if Tang Tang hadn't been here, he would have definitely taken the top

three spots. Everyone present loved him and would not reject him.

Gong Xinghe saw his junior brother pursing his pale lips and said hesitantly: "Brother, how

about letting my junior brother choose first this time?"

The other brothers were also hesitant and tried to persuade the eldest brother first.

The junior apprentice brother is weak and has suffered more than them since he was a child.

Since he wants the two children to be his apprentices, then let him be. As his senior brothers,

they should be more generous, everyone thought.

There was a flash of pride in Gu Qinghuan's eyes, but he still looked weak and sickly, so

fragile that it was heartbreaking.

——He liked to steal things from Tang Xuanzhi the most, whether it was people or things.

"Changsi wishes to take Saint Xuanzhi as his teacher."

A childish voice suddenly came from behind, interrupting the person who was about to use

moral blackmail.

Tang Tang turned around and looked at the child who said this. The child was dressed in

moon-white clothes, with eyes curved like crescent moons, and was very beautiful.

It's a more docile appearance.

Gu Qinghuan's smile suddenly froze.

Afterwards, Fufeng and Wang Duanqiu also spoke up, expressing their desire to take Saint

Lord Xuanzhi as their master.

Gong Xinghe's expression turned ugly now, and he said in a deep voice, "Are you sure?"

Wang Duanqiu was more refined and lively. He smiled and showed his small white teeth: "It

is certain that Duanqiu came here for Saint Lord Xuanzhi."

Chuan Changsi also nodded shyly.

Then they looked at each other, and although they were both smiling, invisible sparks were

crackling.

Wang Duanqiu sent him a message.

【

What are you doing here?

】

Chuan Changsi snorted and laughed.

【

Whatever you do, I will do.

】

The two of them turned their heads away, disagreeing.

Fu Feng had a stern face and listened to their conversation quietly without saying a word.

Seeing that they were determined to have Tang Xuanzhi, Qinghuan felt a little embarrassed.

The faint smile on his lips was forced, and he looked pitiful.

Gong Xinghe's face was also a little dark. Who would have thought that the disciple he had

chosen would also follow the eldest senior brother? He silently glanced at the senior brother

who always outshined him in everything, and then looked away.

Seeing the strange atmosphere, Jiang Wanchou hurriedly smiled to smooth things over:

"Alright. Since they chose Senior Brother, it means that Senior Brother and they have a

master-disciple relationship. This kind of thing can't be forced."

...Fate? You were killed by his sword of no return, and after your soul was split, you came

here to seek revenge on him. Do you want this fate?

No one noticed that the eyes of Xuanzhi Saint Lord, the flower of the Lingxiao Sect, had

become dizzy.

Things like becoming a disciple require mutual consent, so even though Qinghuan was

unwilling, he could only pretend to be regretful to gain the favor of his senior brothers and to

make them feel sorry for him.

Tang Tang was in a trance for a second or two, then he came to his senses, looked at the three

boys who were looking up at him, and asked coldly, "Who is Fu Feng?"

Fu Feng took a step forward. He was the tallest of the three, with a pair of black eyes full of

calmness. Despite his young age, he had a stern face, and his mature look made adults want

to pinch his soft face and pull it in a bad way, just to tease the child.

He bowed and saluted Tang Tang.

"Greetings to Saint Xuanzhi."

Tang Tang nodded slightly, and then recognized the faces of Wang Duanqiu and Chuan

Changsi.

Wang Duanqiu looks more delicate, with curved eyes, very handsome. He is not suitable for

white clothes, but for bright red.

Chuan Changsi's hair was tied with a green headband. He looked well dressed and his brown

eyes seemed to be brewing honey.

He whispered shyly.

"Master."

They all look very well behaved, right? But they are lovable. Tang Tang just wanted to sigh

and curse them as shameless old cucumbers painted green. They were old enough to be the

ancestors before their souls were split, and they used their tender faces to seduce him. He

suppressed his grief and anger, responded expressionlessly, stretched out a hand from his

wide sleeves, and beckoned them to come over.

When they came forward, Tang Tang checked their bones and spiritual roots, and then

selected a few apprenticeship gifts from the storage bag and gave them to them one by one.

Looking at the light on the treasures, it was known that the grade must be not low, and even

several fellow apprentices were a little surprised.

It is said that nine out of ten sword cultivators are poor, and one is extremely poor, but Tang

Xuanzhi is an exception.

He is so rich that it makes people's eyes turn pale.

However, everyone soon had no time to think about the senior brother's wealth and power,

because Xuanzhi Shengjun, who was dressed in white and had a calm face, walked up to

them with three small radish disciples who were not as tall as his legs, raised his chin slightly,

and said coldly:

"Call me uncle."

Chuan Changsi walked over with a shy smile on his obedient face and greeted them one by

one.

"Changsi meets the head uncle, the third uncle, the fourth uncle, the fifth uncle, the sixth

uncle, and the seventh uncle."

Everyone said "Hey" in a friendly manner.

Although Gong Xinghe was bothered by the fact that Fu Feng did not choose him, he was a

tactful person and never showed it in public, so he nodded in agreement.

Gu Qinghuan adjusted his mood and smiled at Chuan Changsi, his eyes full of regret and

loss.

Then, there was complete silence.

Chuan Changsi had no intention of leaving. He blinked and looked at him eagerly.

Tang Tang showed no expression on the surface, but was amazed in his heart, thinking that he

was indeed the most thoughtful person. He just said one sentence, but this dark-minded man

knew what he meant.

The fellow disciples looked at each other, looking at the child with eager eyes, puzzled. They

were wondering why the child didn't leave and what he was doing here, when they heard the

cold voice of Saint Lord Xuanzhi asking with a little confusion.

"Junior brother, where is the gift?"

Since you all have so much free time and like to use other people's things to appreciate their

generosity, just give some gifts today. I don't want much, just a heavenly grade magic weapon

or elixir for each disciple.

As a senior uncle, you should be generous.

Immortal Cultivation: 3/The Immortal Master and his disciples

use magic weapons to trick the ungrateful people

--text--

When everyone was stunned, Xiong Zhou finally came back to his senses from his daze. He

said "Oh" and muttered softly: "By the way, I'm the uncle-master, and I have to give a gift.

My senior brother also gave me one." While rummaging in the storage bag.

He was the master of Forging Peak and had no shortage of spirit stones and magical

instruments. He took out a sword that was longer than Chuan Changsi's from his narrow

pocket, then tilted his bear head, as if he was at a loss as to how to give it to him.

Chuan Changsi looked confused. He looked at the sword and turned back to look at Tang

Tang embarrassedly.

The watery brown eyes revealed the pity of a child seeking help from his elders. He hesitated:

"Master..."

Tang Tang: "..."

Why are you so dramatic?

As soon as he stretched out his hand, the sword in Xiong Zhou's hand shook, suddenly broke

away, flew into his hand, and was put into the storage bag.

Chuan Changsi smiled obediently.

"Thank you, Sixth Uncle."

Jiang Wanchou, who was next to Xiong Zhou, also reacted. He tapped his palm with the fan,

sighed secretly, and wondered how he could have forgotten about this. He smiled and waved

to Chuan Changsi, waiting for him to come over. He waved his hand, and a pill emitting rich

spiritual energy appeared in his palm.

He closed the lid and handed it to Chuan Changsi.

Seeing that they were all holding heavenly treasures, the other brothers awkwardly put away

the toys they had prepared to entertain the children and rummaged through their storage bags.

However, heavenly treasures were not cabbages that could be found everywhere on the

ground. It was impossible to get three of them at once. Jiang Wanchou and Xiong Zhou could

afford to give them the treasures because one of them could forge magic weapons and the

other could refine pills, so they naturally had no shortage of money.

They were a little reluctant to give up the treasure and were thinking about downgrading it to

a lower level, but the eldest brother was staring at them and the kids were curiously waiting

to see the treasure, so they really didn't want to lose face, so they took out the treasure with

great difficulty and handed it to Chuan Changsi calmly.

Chuan Changsi smiled with his eyes curved and his mouth was particularly sweet. He held a

bunch of glowing treasures and called out thank you to his uncle masters.

Tang Tang withdrew his gaze with satisfaction, gently pushed Wang Duanqiu's back, and said

calmly: "Go, pay your respects to the uncles."

As if he remembered something, he added, "Your Seventh Uncle said that you and Changsi

are a good match for him. Remember to pay your respects to your Uncle."

——Please bring back more treasures for the master.

Wang Duanqiu was also a black-hearted person. Upon hearing this, his eyes curved and he

walked over to him and saluted: "Duanqiu greets Seventh Uncle."

Gu Qinghuan forced a smile, and clenched his hand holding the storage bag, then loosened it

a little.

On the other side, all the brothers and sisters endured the pain and gave Chuan Changsi gifts.

He seemed to notice the pain behind these people's kind expressions. His brown eyes, which

looked like melted honey, curved happily. He held a pile of gifts in his arms, looked at Gu

Qinghuan, and then walked in front of Gong Xinghe and smiled sweetly at him: "Master

Uncle."

Gong Xinghe also forced a squeak of his lips.

Tang Tang naturally knew why they were in such a dilemma. His cultivation had already

reached the Mahayana stage, so he knew how difficult it would be for a person in the late

Nascent Soul stage and a person in the late Spirit Severing stage to get rid of him. He must

have emptied his family fortune and put all his magic weapons on the formation in the

Honghuang Secret Realm.

It was suddenly quiet on the podium. The other brothers were all watching. In full view of

everyone, Gu Qinghuan and Gong Xinghe had no choice but to take out a few low-level

magic weapons, mumbled "hmm", and secretly hated themselves for hanging the storage bag

outside. They couldn't say that they didn't bring it, so they could only ignore the surprised

looks of their brothers and sisters and bite the bullet and hand it over to the three children.

Noticing that everyone's eyes were not right, Qing Huan blushed and quickly explained:

"Qing Huan is weak and needs a lot of spiritual medicine to nourish the body. During this

period... I am really short of money. My meeting gift is not as good as the senior brothers'. I

hope that the senior brother will not despise it."

After saying that, he looked at Tang Tang cautiously.

He had a weak and pitiful face, not as cold and strong as Tang Tang, without any attacking

power, and spoke weakly. His fellow disciples were all straight men who couldn't tell the

difference between white and tea. They were so soft-hearted that they actually believed his

lies.

The Immortal Venerable in White frowned, his face as cold as ice was very unhappy, and his

voice was cold: "You took no less than three heaven-level magic weapons and five earth-

level magic weapons from my Cold Sword Peak this month, and you exchanged them all for

spiritual medicine?"

Saint Lord Xuanzhi is a sword cultivator who says whatever he wants to say. He is tough and

straightforward, and doesn't give face to anyone. This sentence does not destroy his character,

but makes everyone wake up suddenly.

Hearing this, the other brothers felt guilty and ashamed for their previous actions, and

thought awkwardly, "Did I take so much?"

The other disciples of Lingxiao Sect also took a deep breath in their hearts, as if their

cognition was overturned, and glanced at Uncle Seventh Master strangely.

Taking so many magic weapons from Saint Lord Xuanzhi in one month is already too much.

It would be fine if he was unwilling to give them out, but how could he lie?

For the first time, they knew that the Seventh Uncle, who was known as the most beautiful

woman in the Three Realms, was stingy and even a little ungrateful...

Gu Qinghuan was stunned for a moment, his face flushed red, and he no longer looked at

Tang Tang cautiously, pretending to be weak. He opened his bloodless lips, but didn't know

how to explain.

Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, he blushed with embarrassment and clutched his

sleeves awkwardly.

Tang Tang doesn't want to be an ATM for the protagonist anymore, so he first subverts

everyone's perfect "god fantasy" of the protagonist drinking dew, eating flower petals, and

not being worldly. In addition, it will be justified for them to reject his shameless banditry in

the future.

All his goals were achieved, and he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. His expressionless

face was still cold. He glanced at Gu Qinghuan and Gong Xinghe, the head of the sect, as if

he was very disappointed. He left happily with his three disciples who had returned with a lot

of gains.

Not long after he left, Mr. Xiong Zhou stood up, as big as a mountain, with a voice as loud as

a bell, and shouted unhappily: "The gifts that the senior brother gave to your disciples are all

treasures. You are immoral."

After he said that, he left angrily.

Several of Gong Xinghe's disciples behind him lowered their heads in shame, and one of

them even hid the sword he was holding behind his back.

The other brothers looked at each other, not knowing whether to leave or stay.

Jiang Wanchou stood up and gently stroked the unwrinkled hem of his clothes. His evil face

had a dissolute smile, dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes, and he bowed to Gong Xinghe:

"Master Brother, Wanchou will take his leave first."

As he spoke, the peacock fairy, who was dressed in fancy clothes, waved a fancy fan, strolled

over to the children, pondered for a long time, selected his apprentice, and left first.

In public, not only the disciples of Lingxiao Sect, but also those children who successfully

reached the top, heard their words. Gong Xinghe and Gu Qinghuan had completely lost their

dignity and face today.

Sect Leader Gong sat in the main seat with a grim face, holding the handle with one hand. A

slight "click" sound was heard, and several cracks appeared on the handle.

The sickest beauty in the Three Realms, who had always been aloof from worldly affairs,

looked embarrassed, said she was not feeling well, and left in tears.

——

Cold Sword Peak.

Hanjian Peak is a large place with many empty houses. Tang Tang brought the three little

kids to where they would live in the future, and he didn't know what to do next.

The Immortal in White lowered his head and looked at the little kids who were looking up, in

silence.

"..."

After a long time.

While he was thinking back to what he had done when his master taught him, he took out a

few copies of the Heart Sutra according to his memory and handed them to them, saying

calmly: "From now on, my disciples will deliver three meals to you every day. When you

have learned the Heart Sutra, come back to me."

After saying this, he paused for a moment, thought carefully, made sure that he had not

missed a single word, and then walked away.

Jiang Wanchouchuan long thought of Fufeng: "..."

Wang Duanqiu snapped his fingers, and the black fog condensed into a barrier, stickily

covering the doors and windows, and then disappeared in a flash. Even if someone used

spiritual sense to investigate, they would only see that they were discussing things that

normal children would say.

Chuan Changsi held the storage bag that his master gave him, tilted his head, and spoke

softly.

"Ah... did he recognize us? Is there really someone who teaches his apprentices this way?"

Fu Feng, who had been silent the whole time, spoke expressionlessly, his voice childish:

"No."

Wang Duanqiu rolled his eyes, walked to the stool next to him, climbed up, and looked down

at the other two with a tone full of disdain: "Look at how many pieces it has been broken

into. It can't even be put back together. How can someone who has only seen it once

recognize it?"

Chuan Changsi had a very good temper and became even happier after hearing that. His eyes

were curved like crescent moons, but his words made people feel cold all over.

"That's good. I haven't had enough fun yet."

Wang Duanqiu narrowed his eyes and smiled, revealing his little white teeth, with some of

the ferocity of a wolf cub.

"Don't fight me, idiot."

Fu Feng did not participate in their demonstration, his dark eyes were calm and without any

ripples.

——

On the other side, the main hall.

The system's light screen turned off, and Tang Tang couldn't help but shiver and take a breath

of cold air.

[Are these three brats planning on killing me? ]

[The system heard this and actually tentatively extended a data link to test it, and quickly

retracted it before being discovered. The mechanical voice replied in a serious tone: After

testing, the malicious values in the protagonists' hearts are mostly to tease you, host.]

Tang Tang pulled the corners of his mouth, not feeling comforted at all: "The cat will eat after

playing with the mouse for a while."

The protagonist this time was a great devil who unified the demon world a hundred years

ago. When he was hiding in the deep mountains and forests and going crazy, his strength

dropped to the lowest. The original owner who was passing by saw the dark demonic energy

below, so he flew over with a sword and stabbed a hole in him.

He took the head but didn't take it seriously. He rode the flying sword and flew over the

opponent's head.

Oh, it's so infuriating just thinking about it.

So a hundred years later, for some reason the soul that was not caught by the reincarnation

stone and forced to reincarnate was divided into three and came to find him.

Tang Tang walked to the table, rested his head on one hand, sighed, and frowned worriedly.

The book transformed from this small world is a fairy-tale novel that is loved by everyone.

The protagonist Shou Gu Qinghuan, a native aboriginal, was a child picked up by his master.

He had narrow veins since childhood and would not live long. Until by chance, he met

something calling itself the Charm System, and completed tasks in exchange for rewards.

When he reached the late Nascent Soul stage, his cultivation could not be improved. The

system told him that his bones were too poor. Only by replacing the bones of the original

owner could he not be trapped in the Nascent Soul stage by his talent. Moreover, there was a

loophole in the way of heaven in this world. If he wanted to ascend to the upper realm, he

could only sacrifice the original owner with a special physique to fill the loophole.

Most of the cultivators want to escape the cycle of reincarnation and ascend to become

immortals. If someone told them that all their efforts are in vain and that they can only ascend

to heaven by sacrificing themselves to him, I am afraid that not many people can resist such

temptation.

Tang Tang pinched the bridge of his nose because of a headache.

Forget it, let's not worry about it for now. The protagonist is still coveting his roots, and if he

doesn't get it, he won't be desperate and expose the matter.

First think about what he should do with those little ones, they are a little bit bigger.

Tsk, I can't even tease him.

——

Tang Tang, in accordance with the character of a straight swordsman, ignored the

protagonists for half a month.

He thought of a hundred and eight ways to act like a demon, but he waited day and night for

the man in white to come.

One day passed, two days passed, and in the blink of an eye half a month had passed! Their

eyes started out with an evil light, but by the end they were becoming increasingly numb.

I was so bored looking at the autumn that I lay down and sat up, sat down and lay down

again. As if I couldn't stay idle, I resigned myself to my fate and memorized the Heart Sutra,

which was awkward and difficult to read.

Hanjian Peak was not desolate, but it was very quiet and not lively at all. Chuan Changsi

stood at the door for a long time, turned around and looked at Fu Feng, and asked him

blankly: "Are you sure you didn't recognize us?"

There was also some hesitation on Fu Feng's face.

Immortal Cultivation: 4/The Lingxiao Sect's top student master

and his poor student disciples

--text--

At this time, the barrier of Hanjian Peak was triggered, and a man wearing a light green loose

fairy robe and carrying a food box, and a man in red clothes waving a fan appeared on the

path leading down the mountain.

Inside the house.

Duan Qiu, who was looking at them impatiently, seemed to have noticed something. He lifted

the book covering his face, and a dark red flashed in his pupils. The doubts on Fu Feng's face

turned into calmness, and he looked mature and steady. When Gu Qinghuan and Jiang

Wanchou came to them, the three of them had already restrained their expressions.

Chuan Changsi hid his disappointment and bowed politely: "Greetings, Sixth Uncle and

Seventh Uncle."

Han Jianfeng's temperature was relatively low, but the flamboyant Jiang Wanchou was still

waving his fan gracefully, making people feel cold for him.

He nodded slightly and asked with a smile, "Well, where is your master?"

Chuan Changsi showed hesitation: "Master, he..." He also wanted to know his "good master".

Gu Qinghuan covered his lips and coughed softly, his eyes were gentle and soft, and he asked

tentatively: "Could it be that... since he accepted you as a disciple, you haven't seen Brother

again?"

The task of recruiting several people as disciples issued by the system previously failed,

causing Gu Qinghuan's "pitiable" halo to drop by one level.

He lost face at the Ascension Conference, and Gu Qinghuan, who had a strong sense of self-

esteem, stayed indoors after returning to Qingquan Peak. It was not until the system urged

him again and again that he got three high-grade elixirs and magic weapons from several

admirers. Noticing that Jiang Wanchou was dissatisfied with what he and Gong Xinghe did

that day, Gu Qinghuan went to see him specially, put himself in a very humble position, and

said that he came to apologize to the eldest brother.

Jiang Wanchou also loved him, and was relieved to see that he admitted his mistakes and

corrected them, so he accompanied him to Hanjian Peak to apologize to Tang Tang.

Unexpectedly, he ran into Tang Xuanzhi abandoning his three disciples at Hanjian Peak.

Gu Qinghuan's face was a little pale, and his delicate face seemed to be carefully carved, with

a kind of sadness that made him sick. He coughed softly, handed the food box in his hand to

them, sighed, and said gently: "This is the rice and pastries I made by myself, you can try it,

how does it taste?"

Then, he spoke softly for Tang Tang's sake: "Senior brother has a cold personality. I don't

think he intends to ignore you or take you to heart. Don't blame him. If there is anything

inconvenient, you can come to me."

Chuan Changsi's eyes curved: "Thank you, Uncle Seventh Master. We will naturally not

blame our Master."

Gu Qinghuan spoke to them for a few more words before going to look for Tang Tang with

Jiang Wanchou. As he walked into the palace gate, he sighed softly as if in distress.

"How can you let it roam free when it's still so young?"

Jiang Wanchou frowned slightly.

He said nothing as he walked into the main hall with Gu Qinghuan. He watched him

apologize to the eldest senior brother and give three more gifts before he spoke hesitantly.

"Brother, have you visited your three little disciples these days?"

The Immortal in White sat in the main seat, frowned, and asked inexplicably: "Have they

memorized the book?"

Gu Qinghuan felt that this was a good opportunity. He looked at Tang Tang disapprovingly

and tried to sow discord between the two of them: "Brother, you are too strong. They are

young and just left home. How can you just leave them at Hanjian Peak and not care about

them..."

Jiang Wanchou was abandoned in the mountains for several years when he was three years

old by his biological father and stepmother, who said he had to follow his master to practice

well and not waste time. He hated deserted places and irresponsible people the most. So

Qinghuan's words seemed to remind him of his past self. He frowned and said unhappily,

"Brother, this is indeed inappropriate."

Gu Qinghuan was secretly delighted upon seeing this, and continued to add fuel to the fire

with a few more remarks, with every word secretly condemning Tang Tang for being cold-

hearted and callous.

Xuanzhi Shengjun seemed stunned for a moment, and let him talk in silence. When Jiang

Wanchou became more and more dissatisfied, he interrupted:

"But this is what Master taught me."

"how come?"

Gu Qinghuan showed surprise and blurted out: "Although we were younger than the three of

them at that time, we still vaguely remember that Master came to cover us with a quilt at

night..." He suddenly stopped talking.

The White-Robed Immortal Venerable sat in the main seat, his cold black eyes looking at

Jiang Wanchou calmly, and said in Gu Qinghuan's regretful gaze: "You and Gong Xinghe

were just children at that time, and were sent to Lingxiao Sect by your family. You would cry

loudly at the slightest provocation, and the snow on Cold Sword Peak was about to be shaken

down by you. It happened that our master was about to break through and was in seclusion at

that time, so I could only coax you while practicing."

Those forgotten moments in his long life appeared vividly before Jiang Wanchou's eyes. He

was stunned and looked at Tang Tang, who had a calm face.

"Hanjian Peak is cold all year round. At the end of December, you and Gong Xinghe fell ill

due to improper sleeping postures. It took several days to recover. Since then, I have used my

spiritual sense to check every day whether your quilts are properly covered."

If they were not covered properly, the White-Robed Immortal would flash to where the Little

Radish-Headed Junior Brothers lived, help them cover the quilts, and then go back to

meditate.

Jiang Wanchou's throat seemed to be blocked by something, and his eyes were filled with

guilt. He muttered:

"Brother..."

The straight swordsman didn't notice the various feelings in his junior brother's heart. After

thinking for a while, that high-class face that could only be admired from afar and not

touched flashed with obvious disdain. He looked up and down at Jiang Wanchou and Gu

Qinghuan coldly, and said without giving them face: "As an elder, you are not as obedient as

my apprentice."

Jiang Wanchou felt sad and his throat choked.

Wang Duanqiu Fufengchuan, who had been eavesdropping secretly, thought: "..."

Is it because they performed too well?

Finally, the Immortal in White became impatient with their pretentiousness and sent them

both back. He returned to the couch and continued to meditate with his eyes closed, but found

that he could not calm down.

He opened his dark eyes and got off the couch. The hem of his wide-sleeved robe slid down

from the couch as he moved.

With a flash, he disappeared into the house.

——

Forge Peak.

Unlike Han Jianfeng which is filled with ruthless sword intent in all seasons and has snow

that never melts in spring and summer, Forging Peak seems to have an extra sun. The

scorching sun hangs in the sky, and the distorted space burned by the forging flames can be

echoed with the crisp sounds of hammering in the blacksmith shop.

A group of disciples took turns to strike the red-hot Star Iron with hammers in a rhythmic

manner, sweat pouring down their faces. After nearly a hundred strikes, they put the sword

blank, which was already taking shape, into cold water.

"Sizzle—"

The cold water instantly boils and bubbles.

Their expressions were serious and they were sweating from their foreheads to their chins

due to the heat, but the higher the grade of the magic weapon, the more it would be affected

by the outside world. Any cooling method might destroy the grade of the treasure they had

worked so hard to cultivate, so no one would bring any cooling talismans, cooling magic

weapons or the like.

Over time, everyone got used to it.

But today, a visitor came to Forge Peak.

The disciples were originally staring at the quenching of their treasures, but unexpectedly

they saw the Immortal in White walking towards them calmly.

If Forging Peak was a continuous red flame emitting heat, then this person was a cold white

who had forcibly cut out a trace of coldness in the flame.

He was wearing a fairy robe with wide sleeves, the hem of which moved slightly as he

walked. His long black hair was tied up with a silver crown, and the rest of his hair was

scattered behind him.

His eyes were as cold as the deep sea, his nose was high, and his lips were thin and pale,

which combined to make him look cold and unapproachable.

All in all, it looks like a big lump of ice.

The disciples of the Forging Peak took a deep breath of enjoyment. Xuanzhi Saint Lord did

not use any ice elements to resist the fire of their Forging Peak. He just walked past them

with a calm expression. Looking at that frosty face, the disciples felt very comfortable and

thought happily while forging iron.

Others look at plums to quench their thirst, but they look to Saint Lord Xuanzhi to quench

their fever. Hmm... I hope Master can do better and invite Saint Lord to come and visit more

often.

The air became hotter the further they went inside, and the number of disciples gradually

decreased. When Tang Tang walked in, Xiong Zhou was sweating profusely as he forged an

extremely heavy sword. When he noticed him coming, he wiped his sweat with the towel

around his neck, threw down the half-forged sword, and strode up to him.

He was two meters tall, with a sturdy figure like a mountain, and spoke in a clumsy and

rough voice:

"Big Brother."

Tang Tang nodded slightly.

"..."

Then there was a sudden silence.

Xiong Zhou scratched his head in confusion: "Brother, why did you come to see me?"

The White-robed Immortal, who already knew that he was not raising his cub properly, said:

"...Nothing."

He asked expressionlessly, "I came here today to ask my junior brother, how should I raise

my apprentice."

Xiong Zhou's tough and honest face became more and more confused. Raising apprentices

means teaching them how to forge iron, no, it means refining magic weapons, but the eldest

senior brother is practicing the ruthless sword, which is not suitable for his method.

At this moment, an inspiration suddenly flashed through his mind: "Brother, please wait a

moment." He strode into the house and rummaged through the drawers. Finally, he pulled out

the "How to Raise Large and Small Wolfdogs as an Apprentice" from under a corner of a

table, dusted it off, and gave it to Tang Tang.

Saint Lord Xuanzhi put the book into his Qiankun bag with a cold expression, then selected a

few treasures and placed them on the table next to Xiong Zhou. A white light flashed in an

instant, and the person standing there disappeared.

Xiong Zhou went back to forging iron. He swung his arms and brought down the hammer

hard. It landed on the starry sky iron with a "bang". He muttered not very smartly, feeling that

it was great to be educated. How come he could teach his apprentices to write a book?

"Ding Dong——"

——

Tang Tang returned to his residence at Hanjian Peak and carefully read the book that Xiong

Zhou had given him. He was surprised in his heart but did not show it on the surface.

He went to the study and wrote a summary of the book on paper mixed with gold foil.

First, be kind to your apprentices and don't neglect them.

Second, teaching requires patience and it is best to do it yourself.

3. Children often have nightmares. If they have nightmares and cry in panic, you should...

The White-Robed Immortal paused, frowning slightly, "Ridiculous! How can a child this old

be allowed to sleep with the Master? How disgraceful!"

Having said that, Saint Xuanzhi still put down his pen and wrote this down.

After writing down two pages of scattered notes, the sun set and the bright firelight lit up

automatically. Tang Tang put down the brush in his hand and used his spiritual sense to check

whether the children were sleeping peacefully.

Upon investigation, he saw that the three disciples who he had praised for being well-

behaved during the day were sleeping in a very unrestrained position, without any quilts

covering their bodies at all.

Xuanzhi Saint: "...?"

He walked out of the study, and after a few steps his figure suddenly disappeared. With a

flash of cold white light, he appeared in front of the children's beds.

There was no fence around the Luohan bed, it looked more like an exquisite couch. The three

children were sitting far apart from each other and sleeping in crooked positions.

Saint Xuanzhi, who always strictly observed etiquette, looked at his disciples in silence. He

bent down to cover them with the quilts tightly and tucked them in. Just as he was about to

leave, a small hand pulled his sleeve.

Wang Duanqiu was wearing white pajamas, his hair was loose, his delicate face was rosy and

cute when he was asleep, his long eyelashes covered his eyes, and he was mumbling.

"Master..."

The Immortal in White paused, touched his soft hair awkwardly, put his hand into the quilt,

and then turned and left.

After a second or two.

Wang Duanqiu opened his eyes, the moonlight fell on him, making his eyes look bright.

Then, Fu Feng and Chuan Changsi also opened their eyes.

Not asleep.

——

The weather was good on the second day. After half a month, Wang Duanqiu and his

companions finally met their master, Saint Lord Xuanzhi.

Chuan Changsi's eyes lit up, and he, together with Fufeng and Wang Duanqiu, respectfully

saluted each other.

"Disciple greets Master."

Tang Tang glanced at the little kids who looked white and soft on the outside but dark inside,

and put down the book in his hand: "No need to be polite."

Today's class was held in the Qingxin Bamboo Forest. On the brown-red high platform, there

were several tables made of spiritual wood. The Saint in white sat on the ground, looking

cold and otherworldly, even colder than the snow in the mountains. The three of them sat on

the futons below one after another. Occasionally, the wind blew over, and the bamboo leaves

made a rustling sound. The cool air was refreshing.

"Have you memorized the lessons?"

Fu Feng's eyes were calm and his thoughts could not be seen. He spoke first: "I have

memorized it, Master."

Tang Tang nodded slightly and tested him first. Fu Feng calmly recited it word for word, and

he called Chuan Changsi again.

Chuan Changsi recited the poem haltingly, but he finally finished it. When it came to Wang

Duanqiu, he recited another sentence almost every time Tang Tang reminded him.

"Spirit is inseparable from breath, breath... breath is inseparable from spirit, um, breathing..."

Wang Duanqiu's eyes were innocent and he looked at Tang Tang cautiously, but there was

mischief in his heart.

"Breathing and holding each other, harmony and harmony are in the embrace." The White-

Robed Immortal reminded his "talented" disciple for the tenth time.

"Ah, yes, breathing together, neutralization and embracing, Weizhi... uh, Weizhi..."

"Let your mind be clear and empty, be silent and always be enlightened."

The Saint in White reminded again.

Wang Duanqiu originally wanted to continue to challenge his master's bottom line, wanting

to see the cold-blooded immortal become furious and lose his composure. However, he did

not expect that this man was not angry, but just looked at him with a look of "Is there

something wrong with my disciple's brain?" and a hint of disdain.

Wang Duanqiu felt a lump in his heart and thought that pranks were not so funny. In order not

to be regarded as a person with congenital dementia by his master, he had to restrain his

pranks and recite the tongue-twisting Heart Sutra in a proper manner.

Tang Tang then showed a little satisfaction and asked Wang Duanqiu to sit down. Then he

glanced at the three disciples sitting behind the spiritual wood table, thought for a moment

and said, "There are three thousand great ways. I entered the way through the Merciless

Sword. Do you have a path you want to follow?"

The little kids were more confused than each other and knew nothing yet. However, Saint

Lord Xuanzhi was wealthy and had many good things, including a rare treasure that could

measure a person's affinity for Tao.

He took out a ball of light and asked the three little kids to come over one by one to test it.

After three uses, the ball of light shattered directly.

The conclusion is that Fufeng is suitable to learn the ruthless sword from him, and Chuan

Changsi is good at music and talismans.

It was Wang Duanqiu's turn to take the test. The white ball of light was filled with blood mist,

and a sword wrapped in thorns was hanging in it. It was actually the path of killing.

Tang Tang frowned. If the ruthless way was the ultimate indifference, then the killing way

was the ultimate madness. It was two extremes from his sword way, and gradually, this sword

way would not have a good ending. Becoming a madman who only knew how to kill was the

lightest punishment.

He looked at the delicate and graceful Wang Duanqiu, thought again and again in his heart,

and decided to teach him the Heart Sutra of the Ruthless Way first. This way, even if he

resolutely chooses the Path of Killing when he grows up, he can still keep some of his sanity

and will not become a madman.

After the talent test, the class began.

The wind blows through the dense and elegant bamboo forest, and the bamboo leaves sway,

making a rustling sound.

"Squeak—"

The sharp sound of the flute made eight turns, and the soft breeze suddenly stagnated,

causing the bamboo leaves to fall one after another, which showed its lethality.

Xuanzhi Shengjun had a stiff expression and body. He slowly lowered his head and looked at

Guairuan Chuan Changsi, who was holding the flute in front of him with an innocent look on

his face. For the first time, he doubted whether the test was accurate.

"Master! I forgot how to use the second sword technique again."

On the other side, Wang Duanqiu was holding a willow branch and calling his master with

his head tilted.

Tang Tang exhaled, trying to ignore the devilish sound that filled his ears. He walked over,

held his hand, and helped him adjust his posture. His voice was cold and clear: "Raise your

hand, don't shake. Swing it down with all your strength."

The hand holding the willow branch was covered by a cold white jade hand with distinct

bones and slender fingers. The slightly cool touch came over him, and Wang Duanqiu even

smelled the cold and faint fresh fragrance of snow on the other person. He thought that his

cold-blooded and ruthless cheap master was really made of snow, and was cold everywhere.

At this moment, a sound so sharp that it sounded like birds flapping their wings and fleeing

suddenly rang out. Not to mention Tang Tang, even Wang Duanqiu and Fu Feng were

frightened by the other party's behavior of hurting the enemy by one thousand and losing

eight hundred.

The Immortal in White froze for a few seconds, put down Wang Duanqiu's hand, and went

back with a cold air all over his body to help Chuan Changsi correct his mistakes.

Of course, the attackers are not that stupid. They understand that too much is as bad as too

little, and they don't often pretend to be stupid. But every time the master tries to make it

okay and can still save them, they start to act badly.

All in all, Hanjian Peak was extremely lively that day, and Tang Tang had a particularly

fulfilling day.

The sun sets in the west, and today's class ends. Chuan Changsi and others respectfully see

the Holy Emperor off.

Xuanzhi Shengjun, an outstanding top student of Lingxiao School who had never passed the

exam with a grade of "B" and was in the Mahayana stage, felt his steps weakened as he left.

He had only two thoughts in his mind, "These three idiots are actually my disciples?" and

"The magic weapon is really inaccurate."

The Immortal in White had a blank expression on his face. He couldn't help but touch the hilt

of the Merciless Sword, thinking coldly in his mind whether that thing was sold to him or

not.

Unscrupulous businessmen should be killed!

——

Everyone in Lingxiao Sect knew that ever since Xuanzhi Saint Monarch accepted a disciple,

Han Jianfeng became particularly lively. How did they know? Uh...

"Boom—"

A mushroom cloud rose from Hanjian Peak. Disciples from the surrounding peaks looked at

it from afar. They went from being panicked at the beginning to being numb and watching

the show.

"How many times this month has this happened?"

"...The 20th time."

"Good job, it's only 30 days in total."

The disciples gathered together and made a lot of noise.

On top of Hanjian Peak.

Tang Tang flew out of the ruins holding the dusty Chuan Changsi. There was not a speck of

dust on his dust-proof clothes, and his cold face was still handsome.

Chuan Changsi coughed and grabbed his clothes. His soft face was like a little cat, black all

over, but his eyes were red. His brown eyes were filled with tears. He felt very aggrieved:

"Master, I'm sorry, Changsi is so stupid."

The Immortal in White lowered his eyes to look at the little kid in his arms who was about to

cry. With his other hand, he took a handkerchief and wiped away the dirt on his face. His

movements were gentle, his eyes were calm without any impatience, and his tone was as cold

as usual:

"It's okay, just try your best."

Chuan Changsi put on a look of grievance on his obedient face, and lay down in his master's

arms, with his chin resting on his master's shoulder, a sweet smile on the corner of his lips.

However, the smile did not last long, as a hand suddenly fell on his back.

The other person hadn't coaxed a child for a long time, so his movements were a little

hesitant and awkward. He patted him gently on the back, his movements were so gentle that

it made people feel numb, but his tone was still cold, he said.

"Don't cry."

The troublemaker's smile froze.

Wang Duanqiu and Fufeng, who were standing by, were watching and suddenly felt a sense

of subtlety in their hearts. They looked at each other and realized that this emotion was not

their own.

After Tang Tang coaxed the frightened little disciple, he became worried about his eldest

disciple Fu Feng and second disciple Wang Duan Qiu, who were also frightened by the

explosion of the talisman. He touched their hair one by one and told them not to be afraid.

They couldn't learn talismans today, so Tang Tang thought about it and taught them some

other small spells.

When the sun went down and the few people went back, he also returned to his residence

exhausted. After resting for a while, he got up diligently and put a sleeping charm to prevent

nightmares on each of their beds.

The moonlight reflected the sleeping faces of the three little kids. Tang Tang gritted his teeth

and cursed angrily, thinking, "Just wait and see how I deal with you traitorous bastards."

He has been almost toyed to death by these three evil creatures these past few days. He really

deserves a beating. They should take off his pants and give him a good spanking while they

are still young.

After Tang Tang left, the three little kids on the bed opened their eyes. Wang Duanqiu looked

down at the sleeping charm that was emitting soft light on the bedside table, rested his chin

on the back of his hand, and his eyes showed an indescribable emotion.

Fu Feng and Chuan Changsi did not speak either, each with his own thoughts. The former

released his spiritual sense first and quickly slipped outside, and the other two also released

their own subtle spiritual senses at the same time.

Three spiritual consciousnesses came silently to the brightly lit study. It seemed that someone

was sitting in front of the window, and his shadow was cast on the window paper. That

person was holding something in his hand, which he was carving and polishing carefully.

The window opened a crack, and the divine sense quietly looked inside.

A candlestick emitted some light, and the faint orange-yellow candlelight made the

immortal's eyebrows and eyes soften. He was sitting in front of the table, polishing a wooden

sword in his hand. There were already two swords on the table with the names of Chuan

Changsi and Wang Duanqiu engraved on them. This sword was probably for Fufeng.

The communication button flashed, and Jiang Wanchou's nagging voice came out from it.

"Brother, you think too highly of me. I really don't have any magic pills that can make people

awaken, let alone increase their combat power," he sighed sadly. The world of cultivation has

always been a place where the strong prey on the weak. Although it is not appropriate to say

this, he still said coldly: "Besides, if your three disciples are really so stupid, there is no need

to worry about them anymore."

Tang Tang was polishing the barbs on the wooden sword. Hearing this, he frowned slightly

and said, "Don't talk nonsense."

The sound transmission stone was broken, and Jiang Wanchou hummed: "Okay, okay, I heard

from Xiong Zhou that senior brother customized three sets of robes from him? Senior brother

is good to them. You know that they are stupid and you are afraid that someone will bully

your precious disciples, so you ask for elixirs and magic weapons." A flashy peacock raised

by senior brother said sourly.

Tang Tang carved words on the wooden sword, thinking, "Did the original owner treat you

badly?" He was just too soft-hearted, wavering between his senior and junior brothers.

"Quarrel."

He said a word lightly and hung up the phone unilaterally. Under the soft warm light of the

candlelight, his cold and white hands touched the children's small wooden swords inch by

inch. After making sure there were no barbs, he waved his sleeves and put them into his

Qiankun bag.

The spiritual consciousnesses retreated quietly.

The next day, early morning.

Wang Duanqiu and his friends did not sleep well last night. They rubbed their eyes and

staggered out of the door. Even Fu Feng, the most steady and mature one, felt dizzy.

They sat on the futons, breathing the fresh air of the bamboo forest, and soon someone

arrived.

Saint Lord Xuanzhi was dressed in white, with a cold jade pendant on his waist. He looked

cold and aloof. He walked to the front and sat down. Seeing that they looked like they had

not woken up yet, his expressionless face showed some doubts, as if he was wondering why

they were so sleepy today when he had clearly placed a sleeping charm on them.

He first took out the Heart Sutra and led them in reciting: "When fire enters water, the water

will naturally transform into Qi."

Wang Duanqiu and the other two followed in weak voices: "When fire enters water, the water

will naturally transform into Qi..."

After reading a few sentences like this, the few people finally woke up because of the

miraculous effect of the bamboo forest, and their voices became louder, which made the

master very happy.

But soon, he couldn't read any more. He tried to hold back, but couldn't help it. He put the

book down and Wang Duanqiu, whose hair was particularly messy, waved: "Duanqiu, come

here."

Wang Duanqiu tilted his head in confusion, said yes, stood up and walked to Tang Tang.

The hem of Tang Tang's clothes fell on the mahogany table, and two green bamboo leaves

fell on it. He waved his hands, and a silver comb appeared in his hand. He untied Wang

Duanqiu's hair, ran the comb through his soft long hair, and re-fastened the jewel hair buckle

for him.

Xuanzhi Saint Lord lowered his eyes and looked at him, a trace of satisfaction flashed in his

eyes. At this moment, Wang Duanqiu turned around and smiled happily at him, "Thank you,

Master, for helping Duanqiu tie his hair."

Tang Tang glanced at his crooked ponytail and looked away as if nothing had happened:

"...Go back."

The Immortal in White sat on the cushion, looked down, and called Fufeng to come up.

Fufeng's hair is easier to comb. Just tie it into a high ponytail with a black hairband.

The Immortal in White had a hairband wrapped around his wrist and grabbed his disciple's

hair with his cold white hands. With an expressionless face, he tried hard and barely managed

to tie his hair up.

Afterwards, Fu Feng turned around and bowed to his master, who had a satisfied look in his

eyes: "Thank you, Master." A gust of wind blew, and a strand of black hair that fell behind

him was blown in front of everyone's eyes.

"..."

Fu Feng calmly tucked his hair back, returned to his seat and sat down.

Saint Lord Xuanzhi sat on a cushion, holding a silver comb in one hand, and his whole body

exuded a chill. This was because the top student of Lingxiao Sect was dissatisfied with his

unsatisfactory grades and found it unbelievable.

After all, the Immortal Venerable also combed his hair, and he didn't think it was difficult at

all.

After Fu Feng returned to his seat and sat down, Chuan Changsi stood up by the table without

asking his master to say anything, walked over with a clatter, sat down obediently in front of

his master, and shook his head shyly.

"Master, Master, it's time to think about it."

Saint Lord Xuanzhi came back to his senses, and looked at his little disciple's hair carefully

with the serious look of someone who was studying heavenly magic. Then he found that the

little disciple's hair was easier to comb than the older disciple's, and he only needed to use a

jade hairpin to tie up his hair. He was immediately pleased, and said "hmm" calmly, and

happily tied up the little disciple's hair in a few strokes.

A jade hairpin was tied up with Chuan Changsi's hair, and a strand of hair beside his ear

made it look even more delicate, as if the person combing his hair had deliberately let that

strand drop. Anyway, it looked good no matter what. He turned around, thanked his master,

and went back happily.

Both the master and the disciple were very satisfied.

Immortal Cultivation: 5/I heard that my child has made great

progress after coming out of seclusion? Master: Don't believe in

rumors or spread them

--text--

Just like that, the cold-blooded top student Jian Xiu raised three naughty and stupid disciples,

and the usually deserted Hanjian Peak also had countless accidents.

...blowing up a mountain today and causing a flood tomorrow.

And everywhere you can hear the little kids calling for their master in a cheerful or soft

voice.

Once, Saint Lord Xuanzhi went to the Forge Peak to seek some quiet time. When he was

drinking tea with Xiongzhou Jiang Wanchou, the jade pendant on his waist lit up. A soft call

of "Master" made the cold-blooded swordsman suddenly stiffen his body. His look as if he

was facing a great enemy made Jiang Wanchou, who was drinking tea nearby, wave his fan

coquettishly and say with a smile, "Interesting, really interesting."

Then, he, who was watching the fun, was grabbed by the collar by the eldest brother, who

gave him some "instructions" in the name of checking his junior brother's cultivation.

The peacock, dressed up gorgeously, with his clothes and hair in disarray, huddled in the

corner, sobbing, no longer finding it interesting.

A certain cold-blooded swordsman put away his sword, glanced at his junior fellow

apprentice indifferently, and then left in a fairy-like manner.

The peacock in the corner was sobbing, looking so pitiful. The two-meter-tall Xiong Zhou sat

beside him drinking tea, waiting for his senior brother to finish crying.

——

There is no time in the world of immortal cultivation; a year passes in the blink of an eye.

Xuanzhi Shengjun always followed the instructions in the book "How to Raise Big and Small

Wolfdog Apprentices by Yourself, Volume 1" given by Xiong Zhou, and taught his three

stupid apprentices diligently, never asking others to do anything and doing it himself.

For example, on Fufeng's birthday one day, Xuanzhi Shengjun, while disdaining the fact that

his master in the book wanted to make birthday noodles for his disciple, walked into the

kitchen with a cold face, and caused the kitchen to explode twice before he made a bowl of

noodles and placed it in front of Fufeng.

Fu Feng, who had witnessed his master blowing up the kitchen twice, looked down at the

bowl of noodles on the table that seemed to be emitting poisonous gas: "..."

He was silent for a long time, then slowly raised his head. He wanted to ask his master if he

could not eat it, but he read from his master's expressionless face that "if one bite is left,

you'll be dead."

Fu Feng swallowed his words, put on a cool face, picked up the chopsticks, and ate the bowl

of noodles that was full of the flavors of life.

After taking the first bite, he paused. After the second bite, he began to feel dazed. Why

didn't they announce the birthday later? Wouldn't it be better to celebrate it once every four

years?

After today's experience of "care" from his master, he was afraid that he would not live to see

so many birthdays.

Wang Duanqiu and Chuan Changsi looked at Fufeng's green expression, felt his pain, tensed

their skin, and swallowed their saliva dryly.

Because the master's cooking was so lethal, the three little guys stayed quiet for a few days

after that day before they dared to tentatively stretch out their claws.

At night, everything is quiet.

Tang Tang took off his hair crown, wearing only a thin dress, and sat on the cushion on the

couch to meditate.

There was a slight sound coming from the wooden door. The meditating swordsman opened

his eyes and looked at the door which had opened a crack. His disciple hid half of his face

behind the door, hugged a pillow with tears in his eyes, and called him timidly: "Master,

Changsi had a nightmare."

The Immortal in White frowned, thinking that it was really unbecoming for his disciple to cry

at such an old age. If he was the other person's age, his master would have thrown him into a

mass grave to train his courage.

Just as he was about to say something, the first volume of "How to Raise a Wolf-Dog

Disciple with Your Own Hands" suddenly flashed through his mind. The disciple had a

nightmare, and the master who practiced the ruthless way gave up half of his bed and told

stories to comfort the disciple until dawn.

"..."

Saint Lord Xuanzhi felt disgusted in his heart, but he remained cold on the surface and waved

to Chuan Changsi who was at the door.

Chuan Changsi rolled over holding a pillow, his hair loose, his delicate little face rosy, his

brown eyes sparkling.

Tang Tang looked at Hei Xin Tuanzi, took his small hand with his big hand, and brought him

to the bed and put him down. Not long after, the door rang again. Looking back, Wang

Duanqiu and Fu Feng also came in with pillows.

He didn't ask much, just thinking that the children liked to join in the fun, so he coaxed one

and three of them and brought them all to his bed. He saw that they covered themselves with

the quilt obediently and were still looking at him eagerly.

The swordsman pondered for a long time, and then remembered that the book said that

children like to listen to bedtime stories, so he put on an expressionless and indifferent face

and began to tell the story:

"There is a small town at the foot of Linlang Mountain. The son of a wealthy businessman in

the town is very intelligent and kind. It happened that the Danmo Sect came to recruit people,

and they took a liking to him at first sight."

The people lying side by side on the bed thought: Ah... this is a story about how a favored

child of heaven practices Taoism and finally makes it to the Dragon Gate.

The swordsman said expressionlessly, "He died later."

Looking at the autumn Fufengchuan, thinking: "..."

"He was intelligent but proud and complacent. He pretended to be kind, but in fact he looked

down on ordinary people. There was a beggar in the town, and he kicked him half to death

because he thought the beggar was ugly and smelled bad. His parents helped him deal with

the matter and threw the beggar into a mass grave."

"That beggar was a cultivator who had been training in the mortal world. He was kicked to

the ground and his training was ruined. In the end, he was possessed by a demon and killed

his entire family with a sword."

Saint Xuanzhi finished telling a story and saw his disciples looking at him with complicated

expressions. He paused and then continued in a cold voice.

With his hair loose and dressed in white, his skin was as white as snow. In the dim firelight,

he spoke calmly about how a weak rabbit could dig out a person's heart and liver, how a

demon could try to seduce a lustful cultivator and suck him dry, and how a demon cultivator

who coughed every three steps could actually be filmed.

I won't talk about the bloody parts.

Chuan Changsi only showed his head which was resting on the pillow, with his hands

grasping the edge of the quilt. He looked at the sword cultivator who had forgotten why they

came to sleep with him, with a complicated look in his eyes.

Master, are you sure that if you say this, we won't be unable to sleep the whole night?

The candle flame suddenly flickered, and the face of the white-clothed swordsman flashed.

He continued with a cold and indifferent voice telling a story that was not suitable for

children to read.

As he spoke, he glanced at his three disciples who were curled up in their beds as quiet as

chickens, and his lips curled up mercilessly, thinking -

I must train your courage!

——

The master and his disciples loved and hated each other for the second year. The young boy

gradually grew up, lost a lot of baby fat, and his outstanding outline could be vaguely seen.

It was also in this year that Tang Tang was injured in a secret realm and had to retreat to

recuperate.

In the past two years, the protagonist has always been close to the master and disciple, asking

about their well-being in a gentle and caring manner, but it has not had much effect.

If Gu Qinghuan had managed to snatch Chuan Changsi and the others as his disciples, it

would be understandable that the master was kind to his disciples. However, just because he

said that the children "cater to his eye", he frequently came over and gave them gifts, which

made people suspicious of the other party's purpose.

The surface of these three little white dumplings is white and sticky, as sweet as if coated

with icing sugar, but when you poke it, you find that they are filled with sesame filling.

Although Wang Duan Qiu calls him uncle with a smile every day, he is actually wondering in

his heart whether this man knows something. There is a dark red flash in his eyes, and he

hides the murderous intent in his heart.

In fact, if there was no other way, Gu Qinghuan would not want to be so anxious. However, if

he could not meet the requirements for the task of improving the favor of Fufeng and others,

he would never be able to receive another task, nor would he receive any rewards. What's

more, the Nascent Soul can only live for a thousand years. How could he not be anxious?

Therefore, in addition to improving the favorability of several people, he would run to Gong

Xinghe's residence from time to time, chat with him with a smile, and then cough up blood.

He said with a wry smile that he was afraid that he could not hold on for much longer without

changing his bones, and said with tears that he did not want to die, forcing Gong Xinghe to

join him in dealing with Tang Tang.

Gong Xinghe struggled in every possible way, but he couldn't bear to see his beloved die, so

he could only apologize to his senior brother. It happened that the time for the Shengxu

Secret Realm to open once every six years was approaching, and each immortal sect would

send elders to lead the disciples to the secret realm for trials. He directly ordered the head of

the sect to let Tang Tang lead the team, and then used secret methods to painstakingly go in

with Gu Qinghuan to set up the formation first.

All their treasures had been used in the Honghuang Secret Realm, which had been closed

long ago, and they had no way to take them out now. The treasures they had were not enough,

and finally Gu Qinghuan gritted his teeth and used his system points to exchange for

treasures for setting up the formation, and threw them into the formation one by one.

He looked at the points that were reset to zero with heartache, but when he thought that after

taking away Tang Tang's Dao Bone, he would be able to break through to the God

Transformation stage and get a lot of rewards from the system, he felt that it was all worth it.

Tang Tang naturally knew that these two people had no good intentions, but although he had

the highest seniority in Lingxiao Sect, he had to give face to the Sect Master, so even if it was

to avoid being OOC, he had to go.

This trip was a bit dangerous, or perhaps it could be said that Gu Qinghuan was worthy of

being the son of luck in this world. Knowing that he wanted to get rid of him, the invisible

luck helped. The Xingxun poisonous spider that had been sleeping for a thousand years

turned the secret realm upside down. In the end, he killed the poisonous spider and led his

disciples out of the secret realm. He was also poisoned by the spider and had to go into

seclusion to heal his wounds.

So when the little kids learned from Jiang Wanchou that they would go down the mountain to

study in Qingyu Hall with other uncle's disciples, they felt a little uncomfortable looking at

the deserted Hanjian Peak.

Then, to the back mountain of Lingxiao Sect.

The stone cave that could even block the calamity was completely blocked by the stone door,

and was carved with dense vermilion spells from the inside out. A simple stone bed was

placed in the middle, and a swordsman in white clothes was sitting on it with his eyes closed

in meditation. The hem of his clothes with silver lines and cloud patterns hung behind him.

The end of his black hair also hung down because of the man sitting, forming a small curve

behind him. His cold face had no expression, and his thin and pale lips looked a little cold.

He was meditating quietly to heal his wounds.

At this moment, the jade pendant on his waist flashed, and the little kids' aggrieved but

concerned voices came out, sounding carefully in the stone cave.

Xuanzhi Saint Lord, who was in a state like a rock and could not move, said: "..."

Even when he was in seclusion, he couldn't escape the peace and quiet???

——

In the world of cultivating immortals, time often passes quickly. Every day, the little kids

would briefly report what they had learned or encountered that day, chattering non-stop.

Tang Tang listened day by day. In the jade pendant, the childish voices of several people

gradually turned into clear and vigorous voices of young people, and then from the pleasant

voices of young people, they became voice change period which was not much better than

the voice of a duck. Now, Fu Feng was calm and steady, Wang Duan Qiu was lazy and evil,

and Chuan Chang Si was smiling and refreshing.

There is no time in the cultivation of Taoism, and the year ends without knowing the year.

One day, the restriction in the stone chamber in the back mountain was finally triggered, and

the pressure of the Mahayana period swept out from inside, shaking off the snow all around.

It also made the people of Lingxiao Sect look up and stare into the distance. They were

stunned for a moment before they realized that it was Saint Lord Xuanzhi who had come out

of seclusion.

Snowflakes were falling from the back mountain. Suddenly, the cold wind stopped abruptly.

After a moment of silence, the stone door slowly opened.

The disciples standing by hurriedly stepped forward, saluted the white-robed Immortal Lord

who came out, and said respectfully, "Saint Lord Xuanzhi."

Tang Tang nodded, and was led down the mountain by his disciples. As he walked, he

listened to his disciples talking about what major events had happened in the Lingxiao Sect

during the more than ten years that he had been in seclusion, and who had accepted what

talented disciples at the Ascension Conference a few years ago.

He asked coldly: "Where are the disciples of Hanjian Peak? How are they?"

When he mentioned this, the other party became more energetic. His eyes seemed to be

shining. He praised Fu Feng and the other two people. His words of praise were like a torrent

of water. Finally, he smacked his lips and sighed, "If we talk about talent and intelligence,

then it has to be the disciples of the Holy Lord."

"..."

Footsteps of the Holy Lord Xuanzhi paused, unconsciously recalling how stupid they were

when they were children and would always blow up Han Jianfeng. Looking at the disciple

who was boasting in front of him, a few big words vaguely appeared in his eyes.

You are not making me happy.

The disciple saw that Saint Lord didn't seem to believe it and scratched his head in confusion,

just like the number one fan of the three junior brothers trying to sell it to their father who

didn't use the Internet: "Really! Saint Lord."

He gave an example: "Let's not talk about others, just talk about Junior Brother Changsi.

Everyone knows that Junior Brother Changsi's bamboo flute playing can make people

intoxicated. Those evil cultivators even die with a smile on their face." After saying that, he

still had a look of longing, as if he really wanted to hear Chuan Changsi playing the flute.

Xuanzhi Shengjun's expressionless face became even more expressionless, and the words in

his eyes changed from "Are you kidding me" to "You are indeed kidding me."

How could a good disciple become deaf?

Immortal Cultivation: 6/The Master's Cold and Ruthless

Thoughts: Oh, the Lingxiao Sect has really fallen

--text--

The disciples of Lingxiao Sect tried hard, they really tried hard, but the Holy Lord just didn't

believe it.

He couldn't help but feel a little dejected, muttering in frustration: "Forget it, when my junior

brothers come out of the trial ground, Saint Lord will know at a glance that what I said is

absolutely not a lie. The three junior brothers are now the best among the younger generation

of Lingxiao Sect, and their cultivation..."

At this point, the cold white jade pendant on Tang Tang's waist suddenly began to vibrate,

flashing a faint halo. This was a symbol of a disciple breaking his own jade pendant and

asking for help from his master.

The disciple was stuck in his compliment and looked confused. What the hell, do you have to

slap me in the face like this?

He slowly raised his head, and saw the look on Saint Lord's face that was filled with

astonishment, "How could the Lingxiao Sect have fallen to this point?" He thought in despair,

ah... I can't explain it.

But before he could explain, the swordsman in white retracted his gaze, and with his wide

sleeves, a long sword emitting a chilling aura appeared out of thin air in his hand. The sword

light suddenly cut through the space, and the swordsman in white put away the long sword

and left alone.

Only then did the disciple come back to his senses from his daze, feeling wronged and

aggrieved, he shouted heartbreakingly: "Saint Lord!! Saint Lord, please listen to my

explanation——!"

"The Lingxiao Sect has really not declined!!!"

Countless birds were shaken away.

——

One hour ago, at the trial ground.

"Hurry, hurry up!"

"Brother, hold on."

The charred trees fell in the road, and one after another, white boots stepped hurriedly on the

mud mixed with blood. Because the dust-avoiding magic weapon was broken, mud spots

splashed all over the shoes, but they did not dare to stop. The practitioners dressed in the

clothes of Lingxiao disciples supported each other and fled in a panic.

Suddenly, the leaves rustled, a baby's sharp laughter suddenly sounded, and several black

shadows passed by. The disabled disciples were horrified when they heard it, and they

gathered together with their backs, blocking those who had lost their fighting power, and held

their swords vigilantly.

"Zheng——"

One disciple seemed to sense something and suddenly raised his sword, which instantly

collided with the attacking claws. The long nails emitting a bloody smell almost pierced his

eyes. Cold sweat flowed from his forehead to his chin. His face flushed and he tried his best

to wave it away.

Seeing this, the other disciples picked up their weapons and wanted to kill the black shadow,

but the thing slipped away as fast as a monkey.

A gust of wind and sand flashed by, and more than a dozen strange-looking demons appeared

in front of them.

Each of these demons looked extremely terrifying. Some of them had only half of their faces,

with a large protrusion on the other cheek, forming a wrinkled baby face. They would twist

their bodies and cry with their mouths open on the demon's cheeks, and sometimes giggle

sharply, which was creepy.

One of them looks like they should be theirs, with the cultivation base reaching the great

perfection of the Nascent Soul Stage, and only one step away from becoming a god.

The man was tall and thin, with messy hair covering his face. Other people's blood on his

hands was dripping onto the ground. His disciples stared at him as if they were facing a great

enemy.

At this time, he slowly raised his head. His face without eyes and nose was sunken where it

should be sunken and convex where it should be convex, as if it was covered by a disgusting

flesh-colored membrane. There seemed to be liquid swimming under the skin. His lips were

cracked and he was laughing ferociously.

The disciples of Lingxiao Sect felt disheartened.

Faceless Sha, infant demon resentment.

"Master...Senior Brother..."

There was a little disciple who couldn't hold back his tears.

Now the trial ground is shrouded in the resentment of the infant demon, and cannot contact

the outside world. Most of them are in the foundation-building stage or have just broken

through the golden elixir stage. Faced with such an enemy, they can only be captured by it.

As for what will happen after being captured, they don't know and shouldn't think about it too

much.

Those demons that could scare people to tears when they walked out at night did not give

them a chance to buffer. They pounced on the disciples of Lingxiao Sect one after another,

with their wrinkled baby faces opening their mouths and crying out in hunger.

As soon as they heard the crying, they were suddenly overwhelmed by great fear, their hands

and feet were cold, their breathing was rapid, and they seemed to be unable to hold the

swords in their hands.

Suddenly, a clear and pleasant flute sounded, and the terrified disciples took a deep breath as

if they were drowning people being pulled ashore. They saw that the ghost thing was actually

approaching them face to face! They immediately gasped and raised their swords to resist!

But they didn't have much fighting power left. One disciple was knocked down by the infant

demon who opened his mouth to bite him. A cold white sword light flashed suddenly, and the

infant demon's head fell off his neck in an instant, like a big watermelon, hitting the ground

and oozing juice.

A disciple desperately fended off the attack of the Infant Demon, his eyes lit up: "Brother

Fufeng!!"

The young man in black walked into the melee, stretched out his hand, and a long sword

emitting fighting spirit flew into his hand.

He had cold eyes and an expressionless face. His long hair, tied into a high ponytail with an

inky black headband, swayed in the wind. His tight-fitting clothes with gathered sleeves

made him look neater, as if it would make it easier for him to kill people. The only decoration

on his body was a white jade pendant around his waist, and he was as cold as a lump of ice.

But it is also true that among the three disciples of Saint Xuanzhi, only Junior Brother Fufeng

entered the path of ruthlessness.

People who practice the ruthless way always have an attractive aura. If Saint Xuanzhi is the

snow in the mountains, the unpickable flower on the mountain top, then Fufeng is the solid

ice, as if he has no other emotions.

He held the sword in one hand, passed those infant demons, and rushed directly towards

Wumiansha!

"Ding--"

The cold sword collided with the sharp nails. Fu Feng looked at Wumiansha's frightened face

expressionlessly, pressed hard and continued his attack.

There was a rustling sound in the woods, and the wrath of the infant demons seemed to be

endless, rushing out one after another, and the shrill cries of the babies were terrifying.

The disciples of Lingxiao Sect gradually stuck together. There was a sound of paper being

blown by the wind. Countless talismans circled around them and suddenly stopped in various

directions.

The sound forms a formation.

The sound of the bamboo flute stopped abruptly. The people of Lingxiao Sect saw the infant

demons crashing into the formation one by one, but could not get in. Then they fell to the

ground as if exhausted, gasping for breath to recover their strength.

Under a slightly bare tree trunk nearby, a green skirt was hanging down, on which sat a man

dressed in brocade clothes covered with a layer of green gauze.

Under his wide sleeves, a cold, slender hand held a bamboo flute, his brown eyes were as

sweet as honey, his long black hair was fixed by a green jade hairpin, and a few strands hung

in front of his chest, making him look even more lazy. He tilted his head, and a wooden

plaque engraved with a spell on his right ear moved slightly.

Feeling that these dirty things had no sense of beauty, they were like ghosts howling and

sighed: "Ugh... so noisy, it really dirty my ears."

The people of Lingxiao Sect, who were deeply affected by the negative influence of the baby,

looked numb. They thought, since it sounds bad, why don't you play a flute, Senior Brother

Changsi? Woo woo woo, it sounds bad, so scary.

But Senior Brother Changsi is even more terrifying.

They dare not say it, but some people do.

The wind blew coldly and fiercely, and a sharp whip wrapped in a layer of burning fire lashed

at the infant demons. Snap - a row of infant demons were reduced to ashes.

There was only a slight "tsk" sound, and someone lazily said, "Are you being lazy? Why

don't you play the flute quickly? These ghosts are making such an unpleasant sound."

The sound of unhurried footsteps was heard, and looking up from the black boots, a fiery red

dress embroidered with gold thread enthusiastically entered everyone's sight.

The man was dressed in fiery red clothes, with a headband through his long black hair, his

eyes were full of evil and laziness. He walked over leisurely, and his slightly raised phoenix

eyes looked at the people from the Lingxiao sect who were lying in the magic circle one by

one, and then he smiled slightly, a little casually.

"Oh, so miserable?"

If we were to ask who has the best popularity in Lingxiao Sect, it would probably be Wang

Duanqiu.

You don't need to look at Fu Feng to know that he is cold and hard. Talk to him? He won't

bother to answer you even if you say a hundred words to him. As for Chuan Changsi...

Everyone in the Lingxiao sect unanimously felt that as long as Senior/Junior Brother

Changsi, who seemed to have a good temper and a sweet and pretty smile, was not angry,

they would definitely be willing to play with him, taking the risk of being pricked by him at

any time.

Everyone knew that Chuan Changsi had a dark heart. He had a delicate face until he was in

his teens, with honey-colored eyes. He liked to use his soft and obedient face to play pranks

on people who wanted to make friends with him, but he would never go too far and would

even compensate them with talismans afterwards. Therefore, few people in the Lingxiao Sect

disliked him.

Until a period of time, a few senior brothers with dark intentions could not stand Chuan

Changsi's popularity, and taking advantage of the fact that the Saint Monarch was in

seclusion, they wanted to secretly put a sack on him to teach him a lesson and make him

suffer in silence.

...Then the three brothers were controlled by the sweetly laughing Chuan Changsi's flute

music. They jumped into the cold pond six times in the cold weather. Chuan Changsi, who

was playing the flute, had his eyes curved as if he was watching a show. He was obviously

laughing, but it was chilling.

In the world of cultivation, the strong prey on the weak and only the fittest survive. Those

senior brothers attacked their fellow junior brothers first and were killed in return. They

deserved it.

But maybe it was because Chuan Changsi was too scary when he got angry, so everyone

liked the lazy and evil Wang Duanqiu a little more. When they heard Wang Duanqiu's smiling

joke, someone smiled bitterly and said:

"Brother, please don't mention it. We thought we were going to fail in the trial today."

They did not notice that this junior brother in red had a playful smile on his lips, and the long

whip covered with barbs in his hand was dripping with dark red blood. That dark red color

suited him better than the fiery red.

Now is not a good time to talk, Chuan Changsi did not waste any time, he put the bamboo

flute across his lips and blew it, the clear sound of the bamboo flute became faster and faster,

more and more urgent!

The infant demon's steps froze, and it was whipped by a whip wrapped in flames. It screamed

miserably and turned into ashes, which were blown away by the wind.

Wumiansha, who had not gained any advantage in the fight with Fufeng, became more and

more impatient when he heard the sound of the flute. He gave up fighting Fufeng halfway

and ran on the ground with all four limbs like a nimble monkey, and climbed up the tree.

Chuan Changsi glanced at him with his brown eyes, which showed a hint of disgust, and

floated down from the tree while playing the bamboo flute.

Yin Xiu's attack made Wumian spit out a mouthful of blood and let out an enraged scream.

He kept clinging to him. Chuan Changsi retreated while playing the bamboo flute, but his

nails hooked the jade pendant. The robe was torn with a tearing sound, and the white jade

pendant fell to the ground and broke into several pieces.

The sound of the bamboo flute stopped abruptly.

"..."

Chuan Changsi put down the flute, looked down at the cold white jade pendant that was

broken into several pieces on the ground, and the smile in his brown eyes became calm.

Wumiansha didn't know why he stopped, he just knew that this was a good opportunity. He

laughed, with the corners of his lips splitting all the way to his cheeks. One of his hands

turned into claws and tried to grab Chuan Changsi's face, but before his bloodstained nails

could touch him, they were knocked away by the sudden burst of air from his body.

Chuan Changsi, who was dressed in a blue robe and black hair, had his robe fluttering in the

wind. The tassels of the wooden plaque on his ear drooped slightly, and the talisman drawn

with a red pen and cinnabar was glowing with a faint red light. After a long time, he let out a

soft "ah".

"You broke my jade pendant."

Countless yellow talismans flew out from his storage ring and formed a wall behind the man

in green. With a hum, all the talismans emitted a red light. The spiritual energy flow made the

man in green's hairband and clothes sway, but he still held a bamboo flute in his hand and

looked down at the broken jade.

The people of Ling Xiao sect hugged each other and trembled in fear: Ahhhh, is this bastard

going to drag us all to death together? Master, uncles, and uncles, help us!!!

Just as the collapsed crowd finished praying, the space suddenly twisted, and a long crack

appeared in front of everyone, revealing the pressure of the Mahayana period, and the infant

demons exploded into black mist one after another.

This familiar spiritual power fluctuation made Wang Duanqiu and the other two stunned.

Chuan Changsi tilted his head, and the talismans in the sky scattered. Then, the disciples of

Lingxiao Sect saw a green figure flying past them and threw himself into the arms of the

white-robed Saint who had just torn out of space.

The hem of the green dress swung in an arc, and the wooden plaque on the earlobe made a

"ding--" sound. The man complained, with a bit of grievance: "Master, Changsi is so

scared..."

Saint Lord Xuanzhi just came out one second ago, and was hugged by his apprentice the next

second. His eyes were indifferent and he thought coldly and ruthlessly.

Talented? A leader among the younger generation?

--Ah.

The Lingxiao Sect has indeed fallen into decline.

Immortal Cultivation : 7/Master is Really Good-looking

--text--

The disciples of Lingxiao Sect were still huddled together, staring blankly at Junior Brother

Changsi who had just slaughtered everyone, and muttering softly in the arms of the Saint

Lord.

A gust of wind blew over, carrying the other party's slightly aggrieved voice: "Master, he

broke the jade pendant you gave me."

"Woo, Changsi is so scared..."

The disciples of Lingxiao Sect hugged each other: ...Is that so? Why didn't we see that you

were scared at all? But you f*cking scared us so much!!!

Tang Tang was a little uncomfortable with his little disciple suddenly becoming so big and

clinging to his arms, but he felt sorry for him because he was frightened. He stroked his hair

hesitantly, and his tone was as cold as others: "It's okay, don't worry, I'll give you another one

when I get back."

He coaxed the little apprentice out of habit, and then gently pushed him away from his arms.

Without the little apprentice who was taller than him blocking his view, he could see the

other two apprentices.

The Holy Lord is still the same as he was more than a decade ago, without any change.

However, over the past decade, his little disciples have grown from soft and tender little balls

into the heroic figures they are today.

Fu Feng and Wang Duanqiu put away their weapons, looked at the swordsman in cold white

clothes in front of them, took a few steps forward and bowed.

"Disciple respectfully welcomes Master out of retreat."

Tang Tang said "hmm" with satisfaction.

The Lingxiao Sect disciples in the formation also tried their best to resist the urge to separate

and stand up, wanting to pay their respects to the Holy Lord. But just as they stood up, they

saw that Wumiansha, who was controlled by the pressure of the Mahayana stage, went crazy,

with black mist gushing out of his body, and like a mad dog out of control, a low growl came

out of his throat.

They were shocked all over and huddled together again. Just as they were about to be split

open by the bloody mouth of this ghost thing and scream in fear, they discovered that Junior

Brother Changsi, who often played the flute with a smile on his face to send the resentful

corpse demon cultivator to the west, screamed and hid behind the Holy Lord.

One hand was grasping the Saint King's clothes, revealing half of his green clothes. The

wooden pendant with cinnabar engraved symbols hanging on his earlobe was no longer

shiny, and the tassels hung down, like a beautiful but useless ornament. He hid behind the

Saint King, and cautiously glanced at the extremely ugly Faceless Monk with his brown eyes,

his brows slightly frowned, looking aggrieved and weak.

"Master, look at him, he is so ugly."

"He was so scared that he had to think long."

Everyone from Lingxiao Sect: "...?"

Wumiansha, who was almost killed by him: ...? This kind of monster has consciousness, but

it is not very smart. It can only cry and laugh, but cannot speak. If it could speak, it would not

roar angrily like it is now, and it would dodge a few times in exasperation and rush forward.

Instead, he cursed him as being completely heartless!

Wumiansha pounced on him like crazy, dodged, leaving a trail of black smoke. The next

second, he was closer. Tang Tang waved his sleeves, and a beam of white light blocked the

other two stupid disciples who didn't know to hide behind him. He flipped his wrist, grasped

a long sword, and swung it straight forward. With a swish, the tip of the sword was against

Wumiansha's throat.

There was a buzzing sound of breaking wind. The tip of the snow-white sword was still a few

centimeters away from Wumiansha's throat. Suddenly, a frozen blood line appeared.

Wumiansha's body, which exuded dark resentment, stiffened. The black mist suddenly spread

around. The Immortal's wide robe and sleeves moved slightly, and Wumiansha fell to the

ground with a bang.

Xuanzhi Saint Lord is already in the Mahayana stage, and he is only one step away from

ascending. Watching the strong fight has an impact on cultivation and state of mind. The

disciples of Lingxiao Sect are excited, and when their blood is boiling, they can faintly hear

Junior Brother Changsi speak in a clear voice that is particularly weak and admiring.

"Master is so amazing."

The disciples of Lingxiao Sect were all worried: That's enough! Do you have some kind of

intractable disease? Or have you been possessed by some demon or monster? !

——

Something happened at the trial ground. Not only were the people from the Lingxiao sect

hunted down, but disciples from other sects were also abducted. Tang Tang rushed over to

rescue some of the disciples, but most of them were still missing, shocking the entire

cultivation world.

As the leader of the righteous sect, Lingxiao Sect will naturally investigate this matter

thoroughly.

——Hanjian Peak.

The sound transmission stone flickered with a faint light and was picked up by a person. The

green sleeves fell down, and the voice of Jiang Wanchou Hua Peacock came out from the

stone: "Brother, I heard that you came out of retreat?"

"Uncle Jiang, it's me."

Chuan Changsi has a clear and elegant voice.

Jiang Wanchou was a little surprised: "Changsi? Why is the sound transmission stone with

you? Where is your master?"

Chuan Changsi: "Hmm..."

You can't say that he was so successful in pretending to be pitiful that the master would think

that he would cry if he wasn't given a new jade pendant. But making a jade pendant takes

time, and I was afraid that he would cry, so I just gave him all the storage bags and let him

choose, just like coaxing a child when he was a child?

Chuan Changsi calmly avoided answering: "Master is bathing in the back mountain."

Jiang Wanchou just asked casually. After hearing it, he hummed and sighed, "I actually

forgot... Every time after the senior brother's retreat, he would stay in the cold pond for a day

to purify himself. It was fine in the past, but something happened in the trial ground. Now the

heads and elders of other sects are waiting in the living room. It is a bit rude to ask the guests

to wait for so long... So, one of you can go to the back mountain and call your master."

As soon as he finished speaking, Fu Feng, who was leaning against the door, stood up and

went out with a sword in hand.

Chuan Changsi glanced at him and told Jiang Wangchou that Fufeng had gone to the back

mountain to look for his master.

——

Behind the mountain, there is a cold pond.

The cold pond at Hanjian Peak is not the same cold pond where Chuan Changsi played the

flute and asked people to jump. If it were the same cold pond, he would probably be spanked

on the butt with the scabbard by the infuriated Saint Lord Xuanzhi.

Of course, when they were little, they were such bastards that they were spanked by the

sword master once. And he spanked them with his hands. At that time, the three bastard

disciples were so embarrassed that their faces were red and bloodshot.

New and old grudges surged into their minds, making the three of them feel dark inside. They

gnashed their teeth and wanted to kill him sooner or later.

As for now, it's back to teasing again.

The cold pond is located deep in the back mountain. The further you go in, the colder it gets.

You can also see a thin layer of snow on the ground. The sound of splashing water becomes

clearer. Fu Feng turns a corner and his view opens up. He suddenly stops.

At this time, in the front bedroom.

Wang Duanqiu and Chuan Changsi's eyes blurred and everything in front of them was

gradually replaced by the cold pond, and Fufeng's perspective emerged.

The cold pond exuded a faint white mist and the sound of water flowing slowly, like a

fairyland on earth. A man in thin clothes was standing in the water with his back to him,

holding his long black hair. The water in the cold pond only reached his well-proportioned

waist and hips. His clothes were wet and water was dripping from the ends of his hair. The

translucent thin clothes stuck to his skin, revealing a bit of coldness and lust. As if he had

noticed his gaze, he held the hairband in his mouth and turned back coldly.

Fu Feng suddenly came to his senses, and quickly lowered his eyes as if to avoid suspicion,

looking at his reflection in the water, and bowed to him: "Master."

Tang Tang glanced at him, then calmly withdrew his gaze, tied his hair up casually, and said

in the same tone as usual: "What's the matter?"

The water of the cold pond was clear, with lotus flowers growing in it. Fu Feng lowered his

eyes to look at the vague reflection of the man in thin clothes in the water. Seeing him tie up

his hair, he seemed to smell a faint cold fragrance. His throat was inexplicably dry, so he

rolled it and said calmly: "Uncle Jiang asked his disciple to remind you that the leaders of the

various sects are waiting for you in the living room to discuss the trial site."

"Okay, I understand. You go down first."

The immortal in white was unaware of his disciple's current thoughts and spoke in a faint

voice.

Fu Feng closed his eyes, then opened them again, looking at the reflection with his dark eyes:

"yes."

When the footsteps disappeared, the person in the cold pond curled his lips slightly, and then

returned to calm.

【

Ding--

High-tech holographic sharing has ended, and we look forward to your next visit (Come and

experience the power of science——??? Damn! There are pigs flying in the sky, this damn

world of cultivation is not scientific at all!!)]

Tang Tang: "???"

He really couldn't help but look up at the sky. Although his face looked calm, his eyes were

full of a look of watching the fun as if asking, "Where is it? Where is the flying pig?"

He used his spiritual sense and looked further and further away. At the Lingxiao Sect's

mountain gate, which was 180,000 miles away, the sect leaders who came to discuss

important matters were riding on various fairy beasts and birds. The mount of one of the sect

leaders was a proud white boar.

Tang Tang: ...Wow!

It's a bit like a big white pig with wings.

——

Front yard and bedroom.

Wang Duanqiu and Chuan Changsi's eyes blurred, and the scenery, sounds, and even the

smell of the cold pond disappeared completely, like a dream. They were the souls of one

person, and their origins were the same, so this kind of inexplicable sharing of senses,

although rare, was possible.

No one spoke in the bedroom.

Wang Duan gently turned the ring on his hand, narrowed his eyes, and suddenly stopped

turning, and smiled softly with his thin lips hooked. He spoke carelessly, as if he was just

praising casually:

"Master is really good-looking."

Immortal Cultivation : 8/The sword cultivator thought

expressionlessly: How can I kill them for being so noisy? I'll just

let them die

--text--

——The mortal world, Fengyang City.

Recently, something big seems to have happened in the world of immortal cultivation. In

various cities in the mortal world, there has inexplicably been an increase in the number of

disciples from various sects who are dressed exactly the same, but most of them are walking

in a hurry, as if they are in a hurry to go back somewhere.

Some of them have resentful looks on their faces. If the two groups of people in different

clothes meet in a restaurant by chance, it will be a lively scene.

Downstairs, two groups of people wearing different colored sect costumes were confronting

each other, shouting with red faces and thick necks, fighting like black chicken eyes.

Listening carefully, it seems that the two sects have deep-rooted grievances, and what's more

coincidental is that the trial site is exactly where their sect is responsible for the release of

spirit beasts and the spirit mirror that can see the safety of disciples.

This time, some dirty stuff sneaked in and caused an accident in the trial land. The anger of

the major immortal sects made both factions, from the leaders and elders to the juniors, all try

to shirk responsibility. The group on the left said sarcastically that the sect of the group on the

opposite side was responsible for releasing the spirit beasts to the trial land, but some dirty

stuff sneaked in, so they were to blame for this accident.

The one on the right was not to be outdone, and sarcastically said that their sect had the most

refined practitioners who were most sensitive to changes in spiritual power, and that their

spiritual mirrors had been tampered with, and they were like blind people who could not see

anything.

Then both sides drew their swords in anger, and with a swish, the sharp swords came out of

their sheaths, and they continued to curse each other.

Second floor, private room.

"Snapped--"

The swordsman in white, who was emitting a cold air all over his body, crushed the teacup,

and clear water flowed over his hand. His disciples dared not breathe, and watched the

swordsman in white stand up, flicking his hand, and small ice beads rolled to the ground with

a crackling sound. A white light flashed by, and the Sword of No Return appeared in his

hand.

The Saint King looks aloof and aloof, but in fact he is a straight male sword practitioner who

is not even good enough. He will never talk unless he takes action. His expressionless face is

filled with words like "This is so annoying, can't we fight? Let's just die." He wants to rush

out with his sword in hand.

Wang Duanqiu quickly suppressed his laughter and held down his sword-holding hand, his

phoenix eyes smiling, his tone helpless:

"Master, don't be angry. We are here to investigate secretly. We must not make a big fuss."

Seeing that he was still breathing heavily, Chuan Changsi, who was standing by, squinted his

eyes and tried to persuade the Master, who looked very angry, together with Wang Duanqiu:

"Yes, if the Master shows his face, it will alert the enemy."

As he spoke, he lifted the curtain with his folded folding fan, glanced down, and raised the

corners of his lips slightly, as if sighing that there are such fools in this world:

"But knowing that someone is trying to capture talented disciples, these two sects still let

their disciples walk around outside in a big way. It's really..."

Fu Feng poured another glass of water for Tang Tang, put it in front of him, and sneered, "A

bunch of idiots." His expressionless face was a true reflection of his master's teachings.

The last time, the leaders of all the sects gathered in Lingxiao Sect to discuss the matter of

the trial site. Putting aside all the useless nonsense, Tang Tang always felt that someone was

leading the matter to the evil cultivator. He did not express his doubts, as if he believed the

talk. He used his puppet body to feint in the southern region where the evil cultivators were

rampant, and then followed the clues to find his way back.

Unexpectedly, halfway through the journey, he ran into his three disciples whom he couldn't

get rid of.

He was coaxed into not being angry anymore by his disciples, and he put away his clothes

and sat on a chair, wearing a white fairy robe embroidered with cloud patterns, with a waist

belt tied around his thin waist. The three thousand black hair that was tied up by the hair

crown was scattered randomly, making his skin look whiter and colder. He frowned slightly:

"I'm going to go out for a while and will be back in a moment. You stay in the inn and don't

open the door to strangers or walk around the city at will."

Being treated like a child, Wang Duanqiu Fufengchuan thought for a long time: "..."

Fu Feng did not agree, but asked: "Are you sure it is here, Master?"

Tang Tang hummed. The sword cultivator, who was always frugal with words, said a few

more words to teach his disciples: "The disciples of the Immortal Sect were abducted, not

killed. The latter may be done by the demon cultivators to cut off the inheritance of the

Immortal Sect. The former is time-consuming and laborious, and is more likely to be

exposed, unless there is another purpose."

"Some disciples with different identities have the same only thing in common, which is their

high talent."

Tang Tang waved his hand, and a water mirror appeared out of thin air, showing the scenery

of Fengyang City. He stretched out his slender fingers and touched the place where the

strange spiritual power fluctuations were revealed. He said calmly: "Here, there is a powerful

Mahayana stage expert who is about to reach the end of his life."

He pointed at a few more places, and to make it easier for his disciples to see, his fingertips

gently touched the water mirror, causing a few ripples. Fu Feng and the other two

unconsciously followed his casual movements. Tang Tang frowned slightly and said, "These

places seem to be a formation, but I can't see it."

After a few seconds, the swordsman said coldly, a little annoyed: "Forget it, just chop it off

with one sword."

Disciples: "..." Learned it?

Wang Duanqiu thought he might be crazy, as he actually felt that every move of the cold-

blooded swordsman made him feel good. There was a lazy smile in his phoenix eyes, but

they suddenly became sharp.

He stood up, leaned forward, looked carefully at the placement of the formation on the magic

screen, calculated the corresponding evil star, and then stopped smiling:

"Master, this is a sacrificial formation."

Fengyang City is prosperous and bustling. People come and go on the streets, vendors hawk

their wares on both sides of the road, people carry baskets to buy vegetables, and innocent

children hold windmills and walk through the crowd with their friends. The windmills turn

slowly.

Wang Duanqiu said calmly, "Sacrificing the life of the entire city to cover up the evil magic

of the heaven."

——

"Boom—"

A loud noise made the people scream and squat down, covering their ears in confusion.

The City Lord's Mansion collapsed with a loud bang. A man in white clothes and holding a

sword and a skinny old man fought in the air. The pressure they exuded was terrifying.

Panic and fear made the people covered their ears and began to flee desperately. The

vegetable basket overturned, the vegetables rolled all over the ground, and a tomato was

stepped on and half of it was smashed, sticky and sticky on the ground. Screams and cries

were heard everywhere.

Suddenly, talismans flew across the sky and stuck to the people one by one. Buzzing light

flashed by, and the panicked people trembled. The light in their eyes disappeared. Controlled

by the flute sound, they wandered out of the city gate step by step.

Amid the melodious flute music, the sound of swords clashing continued.

In the City Lord's Mansion, white-robed monks filed out, hurriedly heading somewhere. Fu

Feng, holding a sword, stopped these Dingtian sect monks who wanted to go to the dungeon

to capture people and use them as the center of the formation to activate the magic circle.

They fought fiercely.

A sword pierced through the heart, and blood mist gushed out. Fu Feng's brows were full of

indifference. He drew out his sword and fiercely blocked the attack, turned around and thrust

the sword into the other person's heart. With a puff, blood slid down the tip of his snow-white

sword. The back of this black-clothed swordsman was straight, like an unshakable mountain.

In a dilapidated temple, Wang Duanqiu waved his hand, and the hem of his fiery red clothes

was blown away by the blood-colored mist. He made a claw with his right hand and pointed

it at the compassionate Buddha statue. A steady stream of demonic energy poured out,

stimulating the formation, and flew off the Buddha statue and stood upright in the air.

The huge magic circle stood upright in the air, the gears began to turn, and thick black and

red blood mist pounced on the evil dark red magic circle. The runes were shaken by the

stimulation, and there was a tendency for them to break.

A sudden wind blew in the dilapidated temple, breaking open the crooked wooden door.

Duan Wangqiu's sleeves and hair moved slightly. As the demonic energy was released, black

and red blood mist rose around his body. His phoenix eyes turned dark red, and there seemed

to be a red mark flashing between his eyebrows. His thin lips were slightly curled in a smile,

making him look lazy and evil.

A jade pendant on his waist swayed in the wind, emitting a faint light. Suddenly, he heard a

sound of fighting and the voice of his master.

Xuanzhi Saint said in a cold voice, "Duanqiu, stop playing around. Smash the heavenly

magic weapon I gave you."

"I don't believe that I can't break this formation!"

Wang Duanqiu's mouth twitched, he felt that in the eyes of his master, he might still be a

child playing in the mud. If he hadn't discovered the magic circle when it was about to be

activated and it was too late to call for help, he was afraid that his master would not have

used them... stupid little trash?

He sighed and thought, never mind, I'll save some money for his good master today.

A red mark appeared between the man's brows, and his eyes turned dark red, showing a bit

more arrogance and arrogance. The black and red blood mist pounced on the magic circle

like a ferocious beast. The runes of the formation vibrated wildly, and snapped, shattered into

tiny stars that floated in the air.

He was enveloped by a black and red blood mist, and a few seconds later he disappeared in

the ruined temple and went to another magic circle.

The dangerous aura emitted by the fight between the Mahayana masters had already attracted

the attention of the people around them. Looking at the auras rushing towards them from the

horizon, the Dingtian Sect's ancestor was filled with hatred. His sunken and turbid eyes stared

at the young swordsman in white with resentment, and his voice was hoarse:

"Young man, mind your own business!"

His time is coming, if he doesn't break through, he will die. The ancestor of Dingtian Sect

was unwilling to accept this, and spent decades refining the Faceless Sha and Infant Demon

Grudge to frame the demon clan, but he never thought that he would fail just by one move!!

The ancestor of Dingtian Sect opened the bag of wronged souls and released demons that

were covered with the resentment of people before they died. The resentful demons screamed

miserably, and a blanket black fog erupted, covering Fengyang City and blowing the beard of

a white-haired old man in a Taoist robe.

Tang Tang found his outfit ridiculous. He looked at these monsters, who knew how many

people they had eaten, with a cold look on his face, and threw the Sword of No Return

upwards.

The icy long swords emitting frost turned into two, then three, and they were densely hung

behind the white-clothed swordsman, shining coldly. In March, Fengyang City was like a

cold winter. The pressure of the Mahayana period exploded, and a layer of ice instantly

formed on the surface of the river.

Wang Duanqiu destroyed the last formation, and the demonic energy around him gradually

subsided. The red mark between his eyebrows had not yet faded, and he raised his phoenix

eyes to look up at the sky.

In the City Lord's Mansion, blood flowed like a river and wailing was everywhere. Fu Feng

left some people behind for interrogation and shook off the blood beads on his sword, making

the cold blade not stained with blood.

There were dense crowds of people standing outside the city gate. On a lush tree, Chuan

Changsi, dressed in green, leisurely turned the bamboo flute in his hands. His eyebrows and

eyes were elegant, and the wooden sign beside his ear was shaking.

They looked up at the sky together and saw this scene.

The sky seemed to be split into two halves. One side was filled with filthy, smelly black air,

with countless ugly monsters running or flying. On the other side, long swords were hung

behind the swordsman. The cold wind made his hair fly, and frost fell from the air, so cold

that it swept away all the filth of time.

"Buzz——"

The long sword vibrated, and with a few simple hand seals, the man turned the sword tip.

With a wave of his hand, countless densely packed swords pounced on the ugly demons, and

"bang", the dazzling smoothie exploded.

The swordsman in white turned his back to them and stretched out his hand. The sword of No

Return flew back. He had a cold temperament and leaped up among the scattered ice crystals.

Saint Xuanzhi entered the Dao of Sword, and is the current number one swordsman. His

every move is filled with fierce murderous intent, which makes people feel excited.

The ancestor of Dingtian Sect has lived for tens of thousands of years, so he is naturally not

weak. The two of them fought fiercely, and the pressure of the Mahayana period exploded,

causing the trees to break and the river to freeze. It was precisely his strength that made the

eyes of the people who were watching Saint Lord Xuanzhi below even hotter.

The sword gleamed coldly, his clothes fluttered, his jet-black hair was partly tied up by a

silver hair crown, and his back was straight under the fairy robe, like a sword.

Finally, everyone arrived late, only to see the crazy ancestor of the Dingtian Sect being

beheaded by Saint Lord Xuanzhi with a single sword, and he died with his eyes open.

Everyone was thinking about it, and they all rushed to help the Saint King deal with the next

matter.

He saw the evil spell on the other party and was impatient to listen to their quarrel, so he left

with his three disciples.

But as soon as we reached Yuqiong Mountain, the sky was covered with dark clouds and a

storm was about to come.

Tang Tang smelled the scent of thunder, his brows suddenly frowned, and he looked at his

three disciples.

"Whose thunder tribulation is it?"

Wang Duanqiu Fufengchuan Changsi: "..." Uh.

Seeing that his disciples were hesitant to speak, the white-robed swordsman frowned even

more, and said with the dignity of a strict teacher: "Just say it, why are you hesitating?"

Chuan Changsi coughed lightly, glanced at Tang Tang, and said shyly: "Master, it is... the

thunder tribulation that caused the three of us to break through to the Out-of-Body Stage."

Master: "???"

Out of body, who? His stupid apprentice? ?

——

The dark clouds formed a vortex, thunder rumbled, and lightning struck Wang Duanqiu first,

then Fufeng, and the last one fell on Chuan Changsi's head.

The master in white held a sword, standing aside with an expressionless face, protecting his

disciples who were transcending the tribulation.

I felt a chill running through my body.

The Immortal Master was in a bad mood, his hand kept groping for the hilt of the sword, and

yet someone was looking for death.

When a cultivator is going through a tribulation, he will usually seek a secluded place to

avoid being disturbed by his enemies. He must also be on guard against those who want to

see if there is any benefit to be gained, like the ancestor of the Dingtian Sect. Not to mention

the ancestor of Yishan, even if it is a cultivator who failed in the tribulation and died, those

people would want to fight with him in order to plunder something from him.

The leaves were rustling in the wind, and suddenly there were a few more scents around.

They hid in the dark, looking over with greedy eyes.

The lightning curved and struck down, and the Sword of No Return suddenly flashed a cold

white light. A slender jade hand grasped the hilt of the sword. The Sage Lord Xuanzhi turned

around coldly, and the word "seeking death" was written in his dark eyes. The aura around

him was solemn and cold, and the chill was like three feet of ice. The greedy gaze that was

faint in the air suddenly stagnated.

"..."Excuse me, goodbye.

They used all their magic spells and fled madly as if their tails were stepped on.

Several sword energies quickly rushed in all directions, chasing after the fleeing people and

beating them with a crackling sound. They were in a miserable state and kept crying out in

pain.

Saint Lord Xuanzhi withdrew his gaze indifferently, and his anger subsided by half, and he

felt much more comfortable.

The last lightning struck, and the tribulation was successfully overcome. When the calamity

clouds drifted away, a sweet rain fell, and the surrounding trees that had been badly destroyed

came back to life. Three out-of-body stage pressures erupted from the three big pits, and a

few seconds later Fu Feng and his companions flew up.

Chuan Changsi's blue clothes were torn, his hairpin was broken, and his face was covered

with black streaks. He had never been so embarrassed before. He tugged at his clothes and

said awkwardly, "Master, let's go to the next city and change clothes before continuing on our

journey."

The master glanced at him, snorted coldly, ignored him, and walked away with the sword in

his hand. Even his back revealed a hint of displeasure.

Chuan Changsi had reason to suspect that if they had not just survived the tribulation and

their cultivation was not yet stable, they would probably have been beaten by his master.

He and Wang Duanqiu hurriedly went over with a smile and chased after them, one on the

left and one on the right, while Fu Feng followed behind with a sword in his hand.

——In an inn in Jin'an City.

The three people who were struck by lightning and were in a very miserable state washed up,

changed into new clothes, and appeared in front of Tang Tang in neat clothes.

There is a lantern festival in Jin'an City tonight. Red lanterns are lit on both sides of the

street, and there is a lively atmosphere of laughter and joy. A swordsman in white is sitting by

the window. His three thousand black hair is partly tied up by a hair crown, and the rest is

hanging down. One of his cold white and slender hands is holding a wine glass, and he is

looking down with his head slightly tilted. The dim candlelight reflects his eyebrows and

eyes, and even his indifference is mixed with a bit of softness.

Wang Duanqiu and the others stopped for some reason and quietly watched the drinking

master. They seemed to smell the cold fragrance mixed with the wine. The master didn't

speak, his eyes were downcast, his eyelashes were a little long and thick, and there was a

little water on his light-colored thin lips. They felt a stir in their hearts for no reason.

Chuan Changsi's eyes darkened for a moment before returning to their usual warmth and

sweetness. He walked over with a folding fan, leaned on the railing and looked down,

smiling, "It's so lively, Master, are you interested in going down for a walk?"

His master gave him a look.

No, not going, get out.

Chuan Changsi suddenly looked lost.

Wang Duanqiu sat opposite his master, dressed in a fiery red robe. The red mark on his

forehead had long since faded away. He looked less arrogant and evil. He looked at Tang

Tang with more lazy eyes. He was so grown up but still pretended to be depressed. He called

out in a long tone:

"Master..."

Tang Tang paused his drinking and looked up at his two pretentious disciples. Their eyes

looked pitifully watery under the candlelight, like those of puppies, very adorable.

Even Little Bingtuo, who was raised by Big Bingtuo, stood aside, staring at him with his

black eyes, begging in a cool way.

Ah... so cute, I want to stroke it.

After Tang Tang sighed from the bottom of his heart, he paused and added with self-

awareness.

But now I think they are cute, I guess in the future, those three old cucumber-painted green-

coated evil disciples will think I am cute.

He collected his thoughts, put on a cold attitude and stood up. The three men pretended to be

good and pitiful, and coaxed him down the stairs and walked on the street.

...

The flaming red lanterns lit up the entire street, the red silk looked extremely festive, the

people had smiles on their faces and stopped in front of the vendors' stalls, the acrobats were

breathing out flames, causing exclamations from those around, and those guessing riddles

shouted loudly, saying that the young lady from such and such family had won the prize and

would be awarded such and such lantern, attracting a group of people to watch.

Master Tang and his three disciples walked on the street, attracting a lot of attention, but the

eyes were all kind, and a few people also don't really care.

Wang Duanqiu and his companions had visited the Lantern Festival before they died. After

their souls were separated, they went down the mountain to receive missions. They happened

to visit the festival once in a while. There was nothing new about it except that this time they

visited the festival with Tang Tang.

Only Tang Tang came to the Lantern Festival for the first time.

He looked nonchalant and indifferent, and exhaled cold air, signaling his disciples to get lost

with his eyes, but when they really started to hang out, the one who couldn't control himself

the most was the rich sword cultivator who was hypocritical.

for example...

"puff--!"

The sturdy man's face was red and he was sweating profusely. Flames spurted out of his

mouth for a long distance, causing exclamations from those around him. He wiped his mouth,

and his red and black face smiled with his white teeth shining. He made a gesture of

concession and took another sip of wine.

Suddenly, there was a jingle, and a glowing night pearl appeared in the bowl in front of him.

The strong man: "??? Gudong."

Chuan Changsi held his master's hand and took a deep breath: "Master, it's too much."

Xuanzhi Saint Lord frowned slightly and said, "Not much. It's interesting that a mortal can

spit fire." As he said that, he walked to the next stall that he found interesting, watched for a

while, and threw a night pearl.

However, he understood that it was a crime to possess a treasure, so the night-shining pearl

he gave away could only be seen by its owner tonight.

Chuan Changsi watched his master walking and stopping, and felt an inexplicable pressure.

The mortal lantern festival is very lively. There are not only various new things, but also

countless delicacies, exuding tempting aromas.

The Sword Master in White held the purchased items in his hands, glanced at a stall that was

emitting steam, and continued walking forward.

Fu Feng took the thing in his hand, looked at Duanqiu holding a lantern, turned his head and

glanced back, seemed to realize that he was a step too late, let out a light sigh, turned back,

and continued to talk to his master with his phoenix eyes slightly curved.

The ten-mile-long street was brightly lit. The man in red was slowly turning the gorgeous

lantern in his hand, changing the patterns. He leaned slightly and spoke in a low voice with a

smile to the indifferent man in white in the middle. On the other side, the man in black had a

sword on his waist. His handsome face had no expression, his dark eyes were calm, and he

was carrying a bunch of things that did not match his aura.

The people consciously avoided them.

"elder brother!"

The moment he heard the voice, the white-clothed swordsman stopped and turned around,

and was fed a mouthful of sweet cake dipped in icing sugar. The sweetness of glutinous rice

melted on his tongue. Chuan Changsi, dressed in green, looked at him with a smile in his

brown eyes.

Tang Tang finished chewing the sweet cake and recalled the other party's address. He

frowned and said, "Brother? You are so disrespectful."

Chuan Changsi smiled as he looked at the white-robed swordsman who stood out under the

light, and said in a gentle voice, "There are too many people here, it's not convenient to call

me Master."

Hearing his words, Wang Duanqiu snorted for some reason, and the sound was strange and

sarcastic.

Tang Tang did not notice the quarrel between his disciples. He pretended to be thoughtful and

thought that what he said was right, so he said nothing more. He took a bite of the delicious

cake and felt happy. He had just taken two steps when he inadvertently glanced at a stall

selling books. He paused and walked over.

The young peddler was drowsy and was suddenly awakened by a cool breeze. When he

opened his eyes, he saw a clean, cold white hand reaching into the pile of unsellable books.

The hand then pulled out a book about master and apprentice and handed him a glowing

night pearl.

The peddler held the night-shining pearl in his hand and looked at the man in white who was

obviously an immortal. He blinked and glanced behind him with a calm expression.

——Oh no.

Tang Tang paid the money and took a book from the stall. The cover of the book read "How

to Raise Wolf Dog Apprentices of All Sizes by Yourself, Part 2". Thinking about his

rebellious apprentices, he felt that it was necessary for him to learn more.

His expression was indifferent, as cold as the moon. He opened the book and read ten lines at

a glance to the back.

[Master was panting on the bed with traces of lust all over his body, his eyes were red with

moisture, he tried to crawl out tremblingly, but was pulled back by a big hand. Someone

pressed him down and laughed softly in his ear. Master trembled unbearably, and his disciple

bit his ear...]

"Sizzle—"

The immortal in white with an indifferent expression loosened his hand, and the book turned

into ashes as it fell, and scattered when the wind blew.

Immortal Cultivation : 9/Fire poison erupted and the disciple bit

my nipple and rubbed my vagina, and I was shocked/stuck meat

--text--

Master has been acting a little strange lately.

Ever since they came back from the last lantern festival in the mortal world, Wang Duanqiu

and his companions had sensitively noticed that there had been subtle changes in their

master's attitude towards them.

And there is some escape.

for example...

Hanjian Peak, bamboo forest.

Fu Feng was practicing swordplay in the bamboo forest and deliberately made the wrong

moves. When the White-Robed Immortal discovered this, he did not come close to help him

adjust as usual. Instead, he moved his mind and used his spiritual power to move Fu Feng's

hand again.

"This is wrong, go back and practice again."

Fu Feng lowered his eyes to hide the deep darkness in them, and nodded in response.

Wang Duanqiu finished copying the book that his master had punished him with, put down

his pen, and said with a smile:

"Master, I just ran into Uncle Jiang and Uncle Gu. They said there was a trade fair at the foot

of the mountain and they were going to take us there to broaden our horizons. Uncle Gu said

you don't like crowds and asked us to go with him, but I still want to..."

Tang Tang didn't even raise his eyes, looking at the scroll in his hand, and said calmly: "Your

late uncle is right, I don't like noise. If you don't want to make noise, you can go with him."

Wang Duanqiu's smile suddenly froze.

At the entrance of the bamboo forest on the other side, Chuan Changsi came back yawning,

carrying a string of oil-paper bags. He went down the mountain last night for some reason

and came back this morning. He walked slowly across Fufeng Wangduanqiu. As soon as one

foot stepped onto the steps, his forehead hit a barrier, and ripples appeared on the magic

curtain.

He paused, tilted his head, and the wooden sign on his earlobe shook and made a sound. He

looked at the slightly cold and ruthless white-robed swordsman behind the barrier, then

curved his brown eyes and smiled: "Master, I brought you some sugar cakes from Fengyang

Tower. I've been waiting in line for a long time. Master, can you let me pass first?"

The hand of Saint Xuanzhi holding the book suddenly paused, and a plot from "How to Raise

a Little Wolf-Dog Apprentice" suddenly emerged in his memory.

The summary is that the disciple gave cakes to the master, the master accepted them, praised

him, the disciple looked at the master with sparkling eyes, and then...

He would be committing a heinous crime.

Xuanzhi Shengjun suffered an unprecedented shock in his heart. In order to make up for it, he

could only deliberately distance himself from the three disciples who were taught by him

according to the book. He looked at them calmly and said, "Thank you for your kindness. I

don't like sweet food. You can eat it yourself."

He was feeling annoyed and said that he was going to find Xiong Zhou to spar with him, then

he left without returning.

None of the three people left behind moved. The wind blew through the leaves of the bamboo

forest and also blew through their clothes. Chuan Changsi opened the oil paper package, and

the appetizing sweet fragrance wafted in the air. He picked up a small piece of the pure white

sweet cake that he had queued for several hours to buy at a mortal restaurant, put it to his

mouth and took a bite.

He lowered his head and licked the pastry crumbs from the corner of his lips, his brown eyes

as sweet as honey.

"What a pity, the master doesn't want you."

A faint green flame suddenly burst out and burned the cake clean. A speck of dust in the

palm of the hand was blown away by the wind.

The sword cultivator did not know that his careful teaching and patient care for his disciples

had already aroused a possessive desire towards him in their hearts, and his deliberate

coldness at this moment aroused their desire to conquer him. They wanted to pinch the

Immortal Venerable's face and ask him why he ignored them and why he didn't even look at

them.

If they have never been loved, and the Immortal Lord has always been cold and detached

from the world, they will rebel against their master at the right time and let the world see

what kind of disciple the immortal Saint Xuanzhi has raised, so that he can lose his reputation

and avenge the sword he used on them.

But now, they are not willing to give up.

It's more than just unwillingness... The Master's lukewarm attitude during this period has

driven those black-hearted big dumplings who have been carefully cared for by the immortals

crazy.

——

The moon is full on the fifteenth day of the lunar month, at Hanjian Peak.

The sound of someone bathing could be heard from the cold pond. Tang Tang's thin clothes

were soaked through, and the ends of his hair hung in the icy water, using the cold water to

suppress the venom of the poisonous spider.

This poison was contracted in the secret realm more than ten years ago. After more than ten

years of seclusion, there is still a trace of poison left in the body. In fact, the remaining poison

can be cleared, but it will take some effort and time. Therefore, Tang Tang has kept it until

now and plans to remove it after a while. If he clears it now, how can he give his three

disciples the opportunity to commit treason?

He was taking a comfortable cold shower when he suddenly heard a "crack" sound of a dry

branch being crushed. Tang Tang pretended to know nothing, turned around suddenly and

said coldly.

"Come out, you who are hiding!"

A spike of ice suddenly flew towards the place where the sound came from. With a swish, the

folding fan blocked the ice spike. When the folding fan was put down, Chuan Changsi's face

was revealed.

He was dressed in grass green clothes, his black hair was tied up with only a jade hairpin, and

the rest was scattered behind him. He held a folding fan in his hand, looking like a

gentleman, his brown eyes slightly curved, and he said affectionately: "Master is so fierce..."

Tang Tang stood in the cold pond under the hazy moonlight. The translucent wet clothes

stuck to his body could not hide his smooth body. Because he turned around, the two light

spots on his chest were even more attractive. A drop of water dripped down his chin into the

cold pond.

The immortal's black hair was scattered behind him, with a strand sticking to the side of his

neck, looking even more sexy as it rolled down his throat. His body was wet, his face was

also wet with water marks, and his pair of dark eyes were filled with coldness.

"What are you doing here?"

Chuan Changsi pretended to be confused and said: "Master, there is something I don't

understand. Please teach me by words and deeds."

Saint Lord Xuanzhi frowned, not understanding what his disciple was going to do. The

spiritual power in his body could no longer support him standing for so long, but he had a

bad premonition in his heart that made him dare not relax.

Too lazy to say more, words are as precious as gold: "Say."

Chuan Changsi walked to the cold pond, knelt on one knee, and gently touched his master's

wet chin with his folded folding fan. He looked at his stunned face, and the honey in the eyes

is sweeter.

"Master, I want to have a day off with you. Can you teach me by example?"

Tang Tang felt very good in his heart, but he seemed stunned for a long time, as if he was

confused by this sentence. After a long time, he figured out the meaning which was not

difficult to understand at all. He gritted his teeth, his chest heaving.

"How outrageous!"

As soon as these words were spoken, there was a loud splash of water, and Tang Tang was

suddenly picked up by his rebellious little disciple, pressed down on the grass beside the cold

pond, and bitten viciously on the protruding collarbone, leaving a tooth mark on it.

"Well--!"

Without the cold water of the cold pond, the heat and poison of the poisonous spider

gradually spread. Tang Tang felt very hot all over and lay on the grass beside him gasping for

breath. When he came into contact with the cold air flow, he turned into a ball of erotic mist

and his body became so limp that he couldn't even lift it up.

Suddenly, the biting force disappeared, and his little apprentice pinched his chin, forcing him

to look up at him.

The clouds that blocked the moon were blown away by the wind, and the bright moonlight

scattered on the ground. Chuan Changsi turned his back to the moonlight, holding his

master's chin with one hand, and a few strands of black hair hung in front of him. His elegant

and handsome face was gloomy, but his brown eyes were slightly curved. He slowly

approached his master's face, almost touching his nose, and whispered in a gentle and clear

tone.

"Master, don't be angry. If this disciple becomes even more presumptuous later, what will you

do?"

With his other hand he touched his master's wet leg in an unruly manner, then suddenly

paused. His chest seemed to rise and fall violently, and excitement flashed in his eyes. He

restrainedly lowered his head and touched his master's cold and thin lips, and his Adam's

apple rolled.

Saint Lord Xuanzhi turned his face away abruptly, gasping for breath due to the shock both

physically and mentally. If he had not lost all his cultivation, he would have probably stabbed

him to death with a single sword.

Chuan Changsi looked at him and turned his head away. He couldn't suppress the gloom in

his heart. His brown eyes were sweet and he asked with a little pity: "Master, don't you want

to see Changsi again? Right?"

Xuanzhi Saint Lord did not answer, his eyebrows were as cold as frost, so he lowered his

eyes and chuckled: "Well... A teacher is to teach and answer questions. I believe that Master

is willing to teach by example and guide the disciples. Then let's do some real work."

Under the bright moonlight, the man in grass-green clothes leaned over and kissed the man

who was only wearing a wet, translucent robe, from his graceful neck all the way to his chest.

He often bit his light-colored nipples with his smiling lips and teased them erotically with the

tip of his tongue. His other hand stroked the delicate flesh on the inside of the man's calf, as

gently as if he were playing a piano.

Due to the fire poison of the poisonous spider, the immortal master's body was extremely

sensitive and he could not help but tremble slightly. His wet black hair was pillowed behind

his head, and a few water marks were forced out of the corners of his eyes. He raised his head

unbearably, and there were mottled red marks on his neck, falling on his delicate and snow-

white skin. The hand that was stroking his legs gradually touched the entrance at the back.

His body suddenly stiffened, and he shouted coldly with difficulty.

"Chuan Changsi, how dare you!"

The person on his body paused for a moment, spitting out the nipple on the right side of the

Immortal Venerable that he had caressed until it was red and swollen, then suddenly laughed,

and said softly with a gentle voice, without beginning or end:

"Master, your waist is so thin that I can hold it with one hand."

He unbuttoned his clothes but did not pull them off. His slender white hand took out a large

red meat stick from under his robe and pressed it against the hole of the master, pouring

liquid into the tightly closed anus. He lowered his eyes and looked at the thing of the master

that was so clean that there was not a trace of hair, and sighed: "The master looks like he is

made of snow."

Saint Lord Xuanzhi seemed to have reached the point of being unable to endure it any longer.

His ears were bleeding with anger, his face turned red and white, and he slapped him with all

his strength.

"Snapped--"

The talisman swayed on his earlobe, and a red mark appeared on his side face. Chuan

Changsi was slapped by his master and his head tilted. He did not move for a long time. The

sound of the cold pond water was gurgling, and the faint cold fragrance of the master's body

penetrated into his body with his breath, lighting a fire in his lower abdomen.

The master's wet body was shaking, his black eyes were filled with cold anger, and two

words came out of his thin lips.

"Evil creature!"

After a long time, Chuan Changsi narrowed his brown eyes, held his master's waist, rubbed

his wet glans against the pink folds of the person under him, which were made shiny by

mucus, and laughed softly.

"I am a bad person, but so what?"

His brown eyes reflected the soaking wet Xuanzhi Saint Lord lying on the grass. He looked

at his cold eyebrows and whispered tenderly:

"My Immortal, since we have dragged you into the mortal world, don't even think about

going back to heaven!"

He thrust his waist suddenly, and his huge, hard penis "puffed" into the anus of the master

who had raised him, pushing open the wet and hot intestinal flesh all the way. He trembled all

over because of the tight and warm part of his master. His penis suddenly swelled and

occupied the body of the other male.

The Immortal Venerable's flat white belly suddenly showed a bulge of flesh. He

subconsciously arched his waist and cried out with a distracted look in his eyes.

"Ahhh!!!"

Immortal Cultivation: 10/The Master was pressed into the bush

by his little disciple and then violated, and he gushed out

intestinal fluid like he was incontinent

--text--

In the front yard, Wang Duanqiu was sitting on the couch, his fiery red clothes embroidered

with intricate golden patterns. He lazily supported his head with one hand, and the other hand

was stretched out, with black butterflies resting on his fingertips.

A few days ago, the ancient secret realm was reopened, and several high-grade magic

weapons suddenly flowed out of the immortal world. What is puzzling is that these magic

weapons have been recorded in the book and belong to the Holy Lord Xuanzhi.

This matter was only spread in a small area of

the city near the secret realm. When the demon

messenger heard it, he flew over to tell Wang Duanqiu.

It happened that Wang Duanqiu had a good memory. He recalled that at the Ascension

Conference more than ten years ago, his master did not go to the Honghuang Secret Realm.

So where did these things come from? It became intriguing.

He thought it over again and again, and asked the demon envoy to investigate. Today, the

demon envoy found out where those treasures came from, and came to report, but...

Without any warning, Wang Duanqiu suddenly smelled a cold and alluring fragrance, and the

scenery in front of him faded and turned into the mountains behind.

Under the bright moonlight, the Immortal Venerable was only wearing a thin garment that

was made translucent by water. He lay on the grass, hunched over with his thin waist. His wet

flat belly left a mark of a long and thick strip of flesh, which was extremely eye-catching

under the moonlight. His cold black eyes now had dilated and absent-minded pupils.

The limp penis beneath him was suddenly wrapped in layers of tight, wet heat that seemed to

be real, shrinking tighter and tighter, emitting burning heat.

Wang Duanqiu's pupils suddenly shrank.

Outside, a bamboo forest.

Fu Feng was practicing with the sword, and the sound of breaking wind was sharp. Suddenly,

he knelt on one knee and could not help but groan. A large piece of his black robe was visibly

lifted up. He gasped for a long time, opened his pair of dark eyes, and read coldly as if a

storm was about to come.

"Chuan, long, thinking."

——

The body, which had never even masturbated, was penetrated by the evil penis of another

male. The swollen and red bloodshot thing went straight in, directly stretching out every inch

of the tender folds in the Immortal Master's body. It was so big and hot and went in very

deep, that the Immortal Master could even clearly feel the unbearable foreign body sensation

of the hard glans pressing against the opening of his rectum, and the blue veins throbbing

with excitement.

Continuous white light exploded in Tang Tang's mind and he had difficulty breathing.

Although his evil bastard apprentice was very rude when he came in, he could not withstand

the ruthlessness and ice spiritual power that this body had practiced for nearly a thousand

years. The spider venom of the poisonous spider also made his perennially cold body

temperature rise suddenly.

The ice melted into water. One could imagine how sensitive the sword cultivator was right

now. So, although this rough breaking of his virginity was painful, it was also so pleasurable

that it made him lose his voice. He froze for a long time, unable to calm down the deadly

pleasure.

Chuan Changsi just thought he was in pain, actually he didn't feel much, this kind of perfect

harmony was also something he learned after he had evil intentions towards his master. He

looked like a veteran, but in fact he was almost ejaculated as soon as he entered the hole

because of the increasingly strong suction of his master's wet and hot flesh hole. His tailbone

was numb, and if he had a tail, the hair would have stood up.

Logically speaking, the evil disciple should be thrusting his waist fiercely like in the

pornographic pictures, making the man under him tremble with all his limbs and cry out in

pain. However, when he saw his master with his whole body stiff, he was also inexperienced

and was at a loss. Not wanting to hurt him, he endured the pain and desire, bent down and

hugged the wet master tightly in his arms, licking his neck, caressing his bulging belly, and

slowly kneading and pressing it.

The external pressure made the vaginal flesh stick closer to the thick and hard meat stick. The

tender flesh was shivering due to the heat. The lower abdomen felt hot. Tang Tang trembled

violently and could not help but let out a "ah". His white legs could not help kicking the

tender green grass. He didn't understand how this ferocious little beast could become a good

boy again.

The flesh hole below him was bitten and sucked by the hard and hot meat stick, which made

the slimy fluid flow smoothly, and the warmth wrapped around the thick and strong meat

stick that made him happy. On the surface, he looked embarrassed, grabbed his apprentice's

hair, panted softly, and was angry and cold:

"Get lost, evil creature!"

Chuan Changsi groaned in pain when he was grabbed by him, and bit his master's wet white

neck in anger. His lower body began to move rhythmically, and a long, thick, hot penis

continuously and violently thrust in the warm and tender intestines. Intestinal fluid gurgled

and splashed out of the body along with the thrusting of the swollen red flesh stem, sticking

stickyly to the white buttocks, and the bright red hole was full of tears.

"Master's body is so hot... That place is biting and sucking, and it's still dripping with water."

Tang Tang's overly hot body was shaking. He grabbed his little disciple's hair, gritted his

teeth and said nothing, breathing rapidly in the scent of grass. The little disciple's comfortable

breathing on his body faintly reached his ears, but he could not say anything else. He only

felt the pain when he was first deflowered by a male penis, which gradually turned into a hot

and surging tide of emotion, spreading from the violated area to the whole body.

The dignified Saint Lord Xuanzhi, who has practiced the ruthless way for a thousand years, is

now pressed down on the grass beside a cold pond like a mortal by his disciple who had been

raised by him. The sky is his blanket and the ground is his bed. He powerlessly spreads his

slender white legs, revealing a view that no one has ever seen. The pink hole in the center has

been deformed by the disciple's evil root, and the wet and sticky juice is splashing out.

The hand that was holding Chuan Changsi's hair slid to the ground. He tilted his neck back,

with red eyes. His intestines, which were not used for pleasure, were forced to eat the

swollen, thick and hot meat stick of his little disciple. The thing twitched and stirred

violently, "puff puff" crushing the tight and tender red, and the hardness hit the tightly closed

rectal opening again and again, with such great force that the immortal's white belly, which

was covered with traces of the twitching meat stick, bulged out a big hard lump. The other

party was still pushing hard against the flesh wall again and again, almost piercing him dry.

Chuan Changsi also looked extremely cheerful, he was wearing cloud brocade inside and a

grass green coat outside, his black hair was fixed with a jade hairpin, he looked elegant and

graceful, but the master in his arms was only wearing a thin robe that was wet to the point of

being translucent, which was tightly attached to his icy body. His cold face was flushed, and

his eyes and eyebrows hid a lot of impatience, but he refused to cry out, and only let out a

few pleasant groans as the collision happened.

He was as excited as a wild animal. He hugged his master, who was trembling all over

because of his fucking. He smelled the faint and cool body fragrance on his master, bit and

licked his white neck, and murmured vaguely "Master... Master..." His swollen, hard and red

cock twitched wildly, hitting the intestinal wall with all his might, determined to poke open

the gradually softening colon opening, bury his evil root deeply inside, deep inside, and spray

hot seeds.

"Ah... well..."

The thick and hard penis hit the rectum hundreds of times, and the belly bulged and then

flattened. Tang Tang's whole body was hot, and his raven eyelashes were wet. He cried out

quickly, and the sound of his little disciple thrusting his penis into him seemed to ring in his

ears. His lower abdomen was sore and his fingers clenched the grass under him, and he did

not let go even though his hands were covered with juice.

The Immortal Master had never experienced such intense intercourse before, and he was so

uncomfortable that he didn't know what to do. He had practiced the ruthless way for a

thousand years, and was as hard as ice, with a pair of cold and heartless black eyes. But now,

he was turned into water by his disciple. His black eyes were misty, his raven eyelashes were

wet and trembling, and he gasped with his mouth open in confusion.

The root of evil hit hard, and the sour and numb pleasure became stronger and stronger. The

extremely sensitive body of the Immortal Venerable could not bear such fierce and fast

thrusting. After hundreds of thrusts, tears flowed all over his face. He was pressed down by

his disciple in green clothes. Under the moonlight, the hand holding the green grass was as

slender as jade. He trembled and pulled the green grass up by the roots, tightly grasped it in

his hand, and shook out unbearable lust. He reached his first orgasm in a thousand years

under his disciple. There was a moist red at the end of his eyes, tears flowed down his

cheeks, and a low hoarse cry came out of his throat. That look was extremely seductive.

"ah--!!"

The master had an orgasm. He was fucked to the point of orgasm and squirting by his

rebellious disciple!

Chuan Changsi was breathing heavily, but his movements did not slow down at all. He bit his

master's neck, hugged his master tightly and swung his hips like a madman. He pulled out his

cock covered with obscene fluid from the swollen hole and then pressed it back in hard,

making his master twitch non-stop. The hole was deformed by the cock, and he faced the

twitching hot and tender red sausage meat and the impact of the mucus on his master's hot

rectum.

The even narrower rectum was invaded by the apprentice's penis, and the layers of tender

flesh were forced to bite the glans, spasming and squirting out a stream of juice. The body of

the sword cultivator who practiced the ruthless way for thousands of years should have been

cold, but now it was so hot that Wang Duanqiu's waist was numb as soon as it was inserted.

"Ah... It's so hot."

He didn't know that the pleasure brought by the penetration just now almost made the two

souls at the mountain gate who were attacking him and setting up a formation kneel down.

He let out a long sigh and enjoyed the enchanting flesh hole of his master alone. He

continued to thrust his waist fiercely, poking and drilling in the twitching and squirting red

intestine, making a popping sound of water splashing and liquid gurgling out.

The water in the cold pond was gurgling, the moonlight was scattered on the ground, a master

and his disciple were having passionate intercourse, the master who was as cold as the bright

moon in the sky and the snow in the mountains was pinned down by the disciple he had

brought up, his butt was red without a wrinkle, his bright red vagina was containing the

disciple's evil root, it was deformed by the insertion, water splashed everywhere, even the

grass under his body was watered by the liquid flowing from the immortal's vagina, it became

more vibrant and covered with shiny mucus.

With such a lustful and lustful body, how could he still look like an immortal who is not

tainted by the mundane world?

Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps. Chuan Changsi's twitching movements paused, and

Tang Tang suddenly woke up, his body shaking unconsciously.

Chuan Changsi rolled into the bushes with Tang Tang, covered his mouth with one hand, his

brown eyes full of sweetness, and made a soft "hush" sound. He clearly remembered the

special connection between the souls, and coaxed his master: "Master, keep your voice

down... Don't let Fu Feng and Wang Duan Qiu find out."

As he said this, he thrust his waist forward violently.

The hot mucous membrane was suddenly stretched straight by a terrifying flesh blade. The

hole flesh twitched twice in unbearable pain, and it obediently wrapped around the thick and

hot evil root with throbbing veins, squirming and sucking stickily.

Tang Tang felt extremely good being forced by him, tears could not stop flowing down his

forbearing face, sobbing in his heart, it was too hot, his lower abdomen was too hot, he had

never felt so uncomfortable before, he was sensitive and Chuan Changsi just pressed him

down and thrust hard a few times, he began to twitch, the hot mucous membrane clamped the

meat stick, the juice could not be contained and gushed out, the roots of his thighs were wet,

and the suddenly swollen meat stick blocked it back into the abdominal cavity.

The footsteps became clearer and clearer. Xuanzhi Shengjun, who was only wearing a

translucent thin shirt, was covered with his mouth by his rebellious disciple and raped behind

the grass. The swollen red cock covered with obscene fluid squeezed the anus out of shape,

and the fleshy bright red anus was turned inside out. Every time the disciple brazenly pushed

into the deepest part, he would tremble violently, and the twitching flesh walls would spray

out hot sticky fluid, and the coldness and indifference in his eyebrows were replaced by lust.

Saint Lord Xuanzhi tilted his head, with a few strands of black hair sticking to his fair body

which was covered with mottled red marks, and his cold black eyes were misty. Suddenly,

footsteps approached, and he saw a familiar fiery red hem of a dress through the bushes.

His pupils suddenly shrank and his body stiffened instantly.

Chuan Changsi was about to ejaculate, and now he couldn't bear being squeezed by the hot

and tight Master. He panted softly, pressed on the Master, swung his waist wildly, and

pounded the Master's hot body to his heart's content, while muttering in enjoyment:

"Master, do you still remember? You helped Changsi tie his hair, told him stories, and taught

him how to practice..."

He thrust hard every time he said a word, and the glans violently broke through the tender red

sausage meat that was rubbed to the extreme heat by the rough meat stick. Like a dry and

overripe peach, it squeezed deep inside and made a gurgling sound, and the juice splashed.

Tang Tang was covered with one hand by Chuan Changsi's mouth. Under him, he had a series

of pleasant and uncomfortable climaxes, shaking his inner thighs and secreting a large

amount of mucus. His black eyes were fixed on the red and black hems moving back and

forth behind the bushes.

Chuan Changsi's voice reached his ears, and his body stiffened for a moment. The details of

his past interactions with his young apprentice appeared before his eyes. The sense of

immorality against human ethics made the Immoral Master's chest rise and fall violently. His

body trembled, and he couldn't help but grab the grass under him and swing his buttocks,

trying to escape from his apprentice's fucking. His wet and tender flesh couldn't stand the

stimulation and sprayed hot water, but was blocked by the apprentice's swollen meat stick,

which was mercilessly thrust back into the narrow colon, stretching the Immortal Master's

cold eyebrows and eyes with a little pain.

There was so much water in his stomach that there was some resistance when he tried to

penetrate it. Chuan Changsi's grass green clothes were covered with milky white semen shot

by his sensitive master. He thoroughly raped his master's hot and slippery flesh hole, making

the rectum red and swollen. The rotten mucous membrane secreted liquid hot and sensitively,

and a gurgling sound was made when he thrust into it with a rough and hard penis. The thick

intestinal flesh felt very pleasant to penetrate.

His hips swung rapidly, and a sticky, swollen, red fleshy penis quickly entered and exited the

swollen, turned, ripe anus, plunging deeply, splashing a pool of lewd water before being

pulled out: "Now that Changsi has grown up, in order to repay Master's love, I will give all

my essence to Master, okay?"

"Um... no, no..."

Xuanzhi Shengjun's body was shaking, his misty eyes reflected the hem of the clothes

walking back and forth in the grass, he was fucked to the point of tears, his clear and cold

voice was trembling, and his thighs were spasming as he ejaculated.

Suddenly, the barrier was broken, and a red and a black piece of clothing stopped in front of

him. Xuanzhi Shengjun, who had just been brought to orgasm by his disciple, suddenly

opened his eyes wide. He gasped and raised his eyes, looking at his two disciples who were

lowering their eyes, watching him, the master, being fucked by his little disciples with their

own eyes.

Then, the little disciple on his body increased the speed of the impact. He released the hand

that was covering the master, and as if to provoke his two senior brothers, he held the

master's waist and pushed the swollen meat stick in with all his might. The increasingly hard

evil root hit Tang Tang's twitching and ripe flesh wall quickly and repeatedly, squeezing out

countless juices. The immortal master was almost fucked to death by his disciple. He kicked

the grass hard twice, and his waist unconsciously lifted up. The evil disciple held the master's

trembling and raised waist tightly, and stabbed him quickly and urgently with the meat stick

for nearly a hundred times!

"I'm about to cum, Master, Master... Ah! I'll give all of Changsi's essence to Master!!"

"Aaaaa——!!"

The glans pressed hard against the intestinal wall and pushed forward heavily, shaking as it

pushed and erupted with hot and thick essence. Tang Tang suddenly raised his neck and let

out a long wail, his waist arched in the moonlight, forced to endure the irrigation of his little

disciple's hot essence. The bright red flesh walls sprayed intestinal fluid like incontinence,

and the enlarged root was tightly blocked in the abdominal cavity. The morbidly erect penis

seemed to be broken, and it shook for a long time before a few drops of liquid spilled out.

He practiced the ruthless way for nearly a thousand years and had never enjoyed love.

Unexpectedly, he was pinned down by the evil disciple he had raised and his mouth was

covered and he was violated thoroughly. In front of the other two disciples, he was fucked to

the point of almost dying, with intestinal fluid all over the floor.

The mental stimulation made his ears buzz and his vision go white. For a long time he was

unable to escape from the near-death pleasure of the master-disciple intercourse.

When Chuan Changsi finally had enough pleasure, he pulled out his penis comfortably. The

master who was still gasping for breath under him suddenly trembled, and with a "pop"

sound, the hole that was so swollen that there were no wrinkles at all spit out the thick and

hard thing that had been inserted to the point of deformation, and it quickly contracted,

squeezing out white fluid.

The three disciples' eyes darkened.

The Immortal Lord tilted his head, his wet raven eyelashes drooping, and the marks of

sucking and biting spread from his graceful white neck all the way to his chest. His chest rose

and fell with his breathing, and his whole body was filled with desire.

He lay on the grass, with his white legs open in the moonlight, his jade-like flesh stick

hanging wetly at the base of his legs, his balls a faint pink, his cold white buttocks red and

sticky with moisture, twitching from time to time, the hole in the middle that should have

been tightly closed was so red and swollen that the folds were worn away, and now it couldn't

close, becoming a small hole the width of a finger, his anus spasming and twitching,

squeezing out thick and turbid white liquid.

Like a stream, it flowed slowly from the constantly shrinking red flesh holes, making the

crotch wet and sticky, and finally all fell on the tender green grass beneath the body, looking

lewd and pornographic.

Immortal Cultivation : 11/Master Shuanglong is spanked by his

disciple in the wild

--text--

"Master is so biased..."

Someone was stepping on the green grass, making a sound.

The heart in Tang Tang's chest that had been pounding due to the stimulation gradually

recovered, and the buzzing sound in his ears disappeared. He had just escaped from the

pleasure of being on the verge of death when he was hugged by someone. His cold white jade

hand stained with grass debris subconsciously grabbed the other person's collar.

The Immortal Venerable had just been fished out of the cold pond, his body was very wet, a

few strands of black hair stuck to his porcelain-white neck, and his flushed face was pressed

against his chest. He opened his pair of black and moist eyes, his raven-colored eyelashes

were wet, and the indifference in his eyes turned into absent-mindedness. He stared at Wang

Duanqiu intently, trembling from time to time in his arms, which was actually quite alluring.

Wang Duanqiu looked lazy, his palms pressed against his master's hot cheeks, and he used his

thumbs to wipe away the tears under his eyes. However, as he moved, the tears in his eyes

could not stop flowing. He looked at his master's gentle appearance and sighed:

"Look at him, he is crying, trembling, and his belly is filled with my little brother's essence.

He is so pitiful that I feel very distressed."

Although he said that he felt heartache, he inserted three slender fingers into the master's

semen-filled flesh hole and stirred it, as if he was angry that this soul-stirring hole that had

been green for nearly a thousand years was not broken by him, and was not containing his

thick semen. The stirring made the cooked intestinal flesh wriggle and wetly wrapped around

his fingers.

Tang Tang panted softly, his distracted eyes regained consciousness, his body trembled

slightly after being toyed with, his watery eyes looked at him coldly, he gritted his teeth and

endured the moan, his breathing was unstable:

"What are you up to?"

Wang Duanqiu had a pair of evil phoenix eyes and smiled affectionately: "Of course, I want

to ask Master for advice on the art of dual cultivation." As he spoke, he pinched his Master's

chin, and before that cold mouth could spit out the words "insolent" and "beast", he blocked it

and held the tip of his Master's soft tongue and sucked it.

When the empathy was about to reach the peak, it was stopped by Tang Tang. Wang Duanqiu

and Fufeng were unable to move up or down, and their penises were so hard that they hurt.

Fu Feng trapped Chuan Changsi with a sword formation, and turned around to see Wang

Duanqiu hugging his lustful master and sucking his tongue. He kissed him until tears filled

his eyes and a stream of saliva flowed down his face. The turbid white semen stirred by his

fingers flowed out along his hand. His thighs trembled and the turbid white fluid dripped onto

the ground.

The sword cultivator's eyes darkened and he looked at his master solemnly, his breathing

becoming heavier.

Wang Duanqiu cultivated fire spiritual power and had a fever all year round. Tang Tang had

not yet eliminated the fire poison. His already sensitive body was trembling after eating a hot

tongue, and tears streamed down his face.

"Get out of here, get out of here—!"

He didn't seem to have expected that even his other two disciples had such rebellious

thoughts towards him. He was panicked and used all his strength to push Wang Duanqiu

away. He gasped quickly and had only one thought in his mind, which was to escape, and he

crawled out in a panic.

Outside the mountains, the moonlight was bright. The wet thin shirt slipped off the shoulders

of the immortal, revealing a layer of icy skin covered with water, like cold glaze, with

beautiful lines. The black hair with water dripping from the ends was sliding everywhere. He

was kneeling on the ground with one knee, and the tender flesh on the inside of his thighs

was shaking slightly. A closer look revealed that it was covered with turbid white thick

semen.

They never knew that beneath the layers of white clothes, the Immortal Lord had such an

attractive figure with broad shoulders, narrow waist, and raised buttocks. He was trying to

escape in a panic, his white buttocks were trembling, and the green hole in the middle was

red and swollen, with its eyes wide open, and one could even see the tender red flesh.

Wang Duanqiu and Fufeng hadn't ejaculated yet, so how could they endure such stimulation?

Moreover, seeing their usually cold and indifferent master being turned into this state was

enough to arouse their bad nature.

"Where is Master going?"

A devilish voice sounded in his ears. Wang Duanqiu grabbed his master's feet, knelt down

and picked him up. He rubbed the thick and hot penis eagerly on the swollen hole for a few

times, then stroked his neck with one hand and thrust his waist forward fiercely.

"Aa ...

Looking at Duan Qiu Xiu's fire spiritual power, the instrument was extremely hot. Just this

one hit made Tang Tang unbearable and let out a hoarse cry. His throat was covered by a

hand, and he could only tilt his head back unbearably, tears streaming from the corners of his

red eyes, and he gasped with his rosy thin lips open. His waist, which was hugged, was

trembling, and his white belly was left with marks of flesh strips.

The hard and rough thing stretched the mucous membrane and throbbed in the swollen flesh

hole. The flesh of the hole seemed to be melted by the heat. They twisted and twitched

uncomfortably, and a pool of sticky juice spurted out, washing over the overly hot flesh rod

in his body. He shed tears, let out a short cry, and murmured while holding back his sobs:

"So... so hot..."

At the same time, the holographic empathy was activated, and the senses of the three people

were connected. His three disciples were all stimulated by the ecstasy of sucking and

spraying and groaned. Wang Duanqiu didn't care at all that his master had just been sent to

ecstasy by him, and he fiercely straightened his waist, and his flesh blade wrapped in a layer

of shiny water rushed into the wet and soft intestines like a storm, breathing freely and

enjoying it to the utmost.

The feeling of the glans pushing aside layers of intestinal flesh and squeezing the super-hot

semen in the anus was too real. Chuan Changsi and Fufeng gasped, as if their evil roots were

also thrusting wildly in their master's body.

Fu Feng walked to the front and knelt in front of his master. With his cold white hand, he

pulled out his hard, purple-colored penis from under his master's black robe, pressed it

against his master's wet hole, and tentatively pushed it in.

"ah..."

The master's dazed eyes cleared up, and he looked at his eldest disciple while panting.

Fu Feng was dressed in black, with cold eyes and eyebrows. When he looked at people

indifferently, he had a fierce look that said "you're dead". He had cultivated his personality

into an icy one.

At this moment, he moved closer to him, holding the purple hard thing and pressing it against

his deformed hole that had been penetrated by Wang Duanqiu, and ignoring the fact that there

was already a lively giant python inside, he squeezed in the glans, broke the tender flesh, and

continued to push in.

"Evil...evil creature, get out of here!"

Tang Tang's knees hurt from kneeling, and he wanted to change his position, so he acted as if

he couldn't stand the fact that two disciples wanted to rape him together, and he gritted his

teeth and tried his best.

He struggled and fell out of Wang Duanqiu's arms. His swollen flesh hole "popped" and spit

out a root covered with his shiny mucus, which pressed Fufeng on the opposite side to the

ground.

The perky buttocks trembled slightly, and the bright red hole in the middle without any

wrinkles kept calling for Fufeng's glans. Fufeng hugged his master on his body and suddenly

thrust his waist upward. The thick penis directly sank into the hole, and Tang Tang's body

shook violently.

Wang Duanqiu got up from the ground, let out a sigh, and held his meat stick, which was

wrapped in a shiny film, against the bright red hole that was already clamped by a meat stick.

He pressed Tang Tang's waist and pushed it in fiercely with an almost ferocious force. With a

loud "puff" sound of water, the root of his meat stretched the hole wider.

"Aaaaa——!!"

The Immortal Master fell on his eldest disciple, grabbing the clothes on his shoulders, and

couldn't help but let out a long wail. The narrow hole between his white buttocks weakly

contained the angry dragons of his two disciples, and was completely fucked open. Even his

plump, bright red intestines became the shape of his disciples' evil roots. His round buttocks

were gleaming with water, and trembling with white and tender waves of flesh.

There is a layer of moist and hot mucous membrane outside the cooked and engorged

intestinal flesh. The two thick ones, one cold and one hot, stretch and enlarge the mucous

membrane and the bright red intestinal flesh, tightly sticking to the meat stick, entangled and

spraying out streams of juice, washing the two sperm holes of the glans, sucking and biting it

in an extremely ecstatic way.

The double pleasure made the three of them excited. Wang Duanqiu and Fufeng were

strangled when they were about to climax, and now they enjoyed double the pleasure. They

roared like crazy and thrust their waists wildly. The terrifying big meat sticks penetrated into

the extremely ripe hole in the center of the Immortal's tender white buttocks, squeezing out

puddles of turbid white liquid.

In the magic circle, Chuan Changsi fell to the ground, that thing pushed up his robe, his

brown eyes were fixed on his master who was being fucked by two people, he released his

own thing, without touching him with his hands, just facing Tang Tang's direction, hanging

out.

There was the sound of water rushing in the cold pond and the sound of flesh slapping

against each other.

Tang Tang climaxed again, mucus kept flowing out, his whole body trembled as he endured

the pleasure, his breaths from the burning sensation were all light white mist.

The two thick and hot roots went deep and fiercely against the intestinal fluid. He covered his

stomach and could feel the two thick and hard roots being quickly pulled out and thrust in

under his hands. The terrifying bulge and sharp pleasure erupted from the place that was

rubbed to be ripe and swollen. He looked forbearing and sobbed with rapid gasps.

"No...no, be gentle! Ah, you...evil beast, ah, be gentle!!"

It was extremely uncomfortable in comparison. The Immortal Venerable was hit and his red

and wet butt was shaking and trembling. Wang Duanqiu straightened his waist fiercely, and

he and Fufeng swung their hips to leave a residual shadow. The two flesh swords penetrated

the flesh hole quickly and fiercely with a "puff puff". He lowered his eyes to look at the

Immortal Venerable's shaking buttocks and slapped him hard. With a "slap", the Immortal

Venerable's buttocks, which were spanked by the disciple he raised, shook and splashed with

love juice.

"Ah... bastard! Ugh, you, you beast, you are so outrageous!"

Tang Tang's butt was hot and numb from being spanked, but on the surface he still looked

like a good person, his ears were red as if blood could drip from them. He lay on top of his

eldest disciple, not daring to look at his cold and hard face. He looked away in

embarrassment, but found Chuan Changsi's swollen red penis pointed at his, the glans

trembling, water flowing to greet him. He was so angry that he yelled intermittently, not

knowing who he was scolding, but that perky butt, still containing the evil roots of two

disciples, was so wet from being fucked, it was really erotic.

The master's vagina was too intoxicating, and it contracted while holding the meat stick.

Wang Duanqiu felt so comfortable that his blood boiled. He thrust his hips forward,

controlling the meat stick wrapped in a layer of shiny film to push it to the deepest part again

and again, making a popping sound. With his other hand, he slapped the master's snow-white

buttocks, making them red.

"What are you shaking?"

Wang Duanqiu chuckled a few times, his tone excited: "Master, Master, when you slapped

our buttocks more than ten years ago, did you ever think that there would be a day when we

would fuck you and spank you?"

He thrust his penis, which was covered with a layer of shiny mucus, forward fiercely, as if

competing with Fufeng's penis. He would thrust it into the master's hot abdomen every time,

causing the master to have multiple orgasms and tremble with orgasm.

The Immortal Venerable's wet eyelashes were stained with tears. He trembled from the

intense thrusting and gasped silently. Then, he was visibly stunned for a moment, as if he

recalled that several of his disciples had done something wrong when they were children. He

was so angry that he stripped them of their pants, put them on his knees and spanked them,

making their faces red and they apologized with sobs.

now...

Now, he, the master, was sandwiched between his two grown-up disciples, who raped his ass,

one from the front and one from the back, until the center of his vagina became soft, with the

hot flesh walls clamped by two strong and vigorous pythons. His white and tender buttocks

were spanked into a ripe peach by his disciples, and his vagina was rubbed red and swollen

by the flesh sticks, and was flowing with red juice.

"No, no..., bastard, take it out..."

The two meat sticks in his body swelled twice as large, making Tang Tang feel extremely

uncomfortable. The corners of his eyes were wet and red. As if he couldn't stand the feeling

of sin, his ears turned red and he couldn't help but contract his wet and hot anus to clamp the

meat sticks.

The two disciples immediately fucked faster. He was bouncing on the eldest disciple, and his

eyes were so shaky that he couldn't see the scenery clearly. Suddenly, he accidentally saw the

eldest disciple's face while being bumped.

Fu Feng still had that cold and hard look on his face, his pair of black eyes looking at him

calmly and deeply, but he moved his hips very quickly, making him rise and fall like riding a

horse with the thick meat stick in his mouth.

The thick thing in the belly was getting harder and harder. The other party was symbolically

stimulated by what Wang Duanqiu said and recalled the scene of that day.

Tang Tang seemed to see from the eldest disciple's calm black eyes the thought "I also want

to slap Master's butt" and turned his head away in embarrassment.

His butt was slapped by the second disciple again and again, and he was shaking with heat

and itchiness, and the face of the youngest disciple was reflected in his eyes.

The young disciple fell down in the sword formation, his grass-green clothes were messy, and

the thick meat stick was just hanging out, leaking mucus when no one touched it. The brown

eyes looked at him, and he hummed a few times in comfort, saying that the master was so hot

and comfortable, and the genitals opened and closed, and the mucus flowed along the shaft,

wetting the whole evil root covered with blue veins.

Wang Duanqiu and Fufeng were almost reaching their limits, and with a ferocious collision

like a storm, they fucked their master's immature flesh hole into a mess. The flesh of the hole

was swollen and hot, and it squirted out water at the touch. As he screamed hoarsely, they

thrust hard and hard again. Every time they hit the opening of the colon, the flesh wall would

tremble and squirt out water, which was all blocked back into the abdomen, and the popping

sounds continued.

"Ah... it's coming, Master!"

The master's white buttocks had been slapped red, like a plump and juicy peach, the peach

core was also pierced and the juice flowed all over the buttocks. Wang Duanqiu straightened

his waist and slapped him hard twice, the red and swollen buttocks trembled violently, it was

really fragrant.

He was breathing heavily and swinging his hips back and forth violently. The stick of meat

covered with a layer of mucus quickly sank into the bright red hole in the center of his

master. The glans pressed against the colon tightly, and he felt comfortable being bitten by

the swollen cavity. He relaxed his semen comfortably and shot out streams of thick yang.

Tang Tang's pupils suddenly dilated, and before he could scream with his lips open and red as

they were sucked by his disciple, Fu Feng under him grabbed his waist and pushed up hard,

his hard cock violently pounding in the wet and tender flesh, making a loud bang, and finally

stopped suddenly, spurting out stream after stream of hot semen, filling the hot and red hole.

"Ah——!!"

A dying wail escaped from the immortal's throat, and the inside of his thighs spasmed

slightly. The unbearable soreness made his hot body ooze mucus, and the two evil roots in his

body jumped with stimulation, drilling harder into the deep of the bright red intestine, and the

urethra opened and closed, emitting a deadly burning heat.

He lay limp on Fufeng, looking with his dazed black eyes at the little disciple who had

ejaculated on his face. The little disciple's male hole, which had been deflowered, was now

wet, soft and swollen from being fucked by his two senior brothers. He was ejaculating hot

semen inside of it, making his clean body feel sore and swollen that he wanted to pee, but his

wet penis trembled a few times and a pool of mucus flowed out.

Immortal Cultivation: 12/Let him kill three evil beasts with one

sword

--text--

Lingxiao Sect, Qingquan Peak.

A black butterfly ignored the ban and flew into Qingquan Peak, where it was spring all year

round, without disturbing anyone, and landed on the flowers by the window of the main hall.

It was already late, but the main hall was still brightly lit, and the sound of two people talking

could be heard.

Gu Qinghuan sat on the couch, covering his lips and coughing. Gong Xinghe quickly poured

him a cup of spiritual tea and said worriedly, "Why are you coughing again? Did you catch a

cold last night? Come on, drink some spiritual tea to moisten your throat."

Gu Qinghuan stopped coughing after drinking some spiritual tea. His face was pale and

bloodless, as if he would fall down at the slightest breeze. Somehow, he had been extremely

weak and sickly in recent years. He even had very few opportunities to seduce the target of

his mission while Tang Xuanzhi was in seclusion. In order not to disgust Fu Feng and the

others, he could not even ask Tang Tang for treasures to heal his wounds.

Originally, Gu Qinghuan's breakthrough speed was comparable to Tang Xuanzhi, which also

gilded his reputation as the most beautiful woman in the Three Realms. However, after a few

years, his cultivation had not improved at all and he was stuck in the late Nascent Soul stage.

Instead, Chuan Changsi and others from Hanjian Peak, who had exploded several times,

suddenly became enlightened and emerged like a rising star. They reached the Out-of-Body

stage in just half a century. While everyone in the immortal cultivation world was in

disbelief, they couldn't help but praise their master.

What a good teacher, what a good eye for gold.

Gu Qinghuan gritted his teeth in hatred every time he heard it. He learned from the system

that Fufeng and others would become outstanding figures in the future, so he hated Tang

Tang even more and hated him for snatching away his opportunity.

Over the years, the side quests have been blocked everywhere, and the main quest has also

been stagnant. In addition, the system is urging him to complete it, so Qinghuan has no time

left. He secretly lets the system stimulate himself, and he spits out blood in a sickly manner,

which scares Gong Xinghe.

"Nothing... cough, Senior Brother, don't worry." Gu Qinghuan drooped his eyelashes and

laughed bitterly at himself: "This is the retribution for being a greedy person like me. I should

accept my fate and shouldn't hurt Senior Brother just to stay alive."

Gong Xinghe felt extremely distressed and scolded: "What nonsense are you talking about."

Gu Qinghuan struggled with the other party for a long time before deliberately pausing,

looking hesitant as if he didn't know whether he should tell Gong Xinghe.

Gong Xinghe was extremely sensitive about his junior fellow apprentice's affairs, and

immediately asked him what was wrong.

Gu Qinghuan struggled for a long time, sighed, took out a book exchanged from the system

from the storage bag, and placed it in front of Gong Xinghe.

"Brother, this book tells a story. It is said that the way of heaven was broken ten thousand

years ago, and no one had ascended to heaven for thousands of years. Everyone saw no hope.

At this time, a strong man with a natural sword body turned himself into a huge sword and

blocked the loophole, so that everyone was able to ascend to heaven."

Gu Qinghuan watched Gong Xinghe flipping through the books. His expression became

more and more serious as he read. He said in a soft and light voice, "Ten thousand years have

passed... Since more than a thousand years ago, no one has ascended to heaven in the world

of immortal cultivation. And Senior Brother..."

It just happens to be the Heavenly Sword Body.

Gong Xinghe suddenly raised his head and looked at Gu Qinghuan with unclear eyes. Gu

Qinghuan's expression did not change at all. He covered his lips with a handkerchief and

coughed a few times. There was a little blood on his lips. He seemed to really not know what

to do. He sighed blankly:

"It turns out that we will never be able to reach that peak even if we spend our entire lives."

——Outside the window.

In the night, a black butterfly took off from a flower, fluttering its beautiful wings, and

fluttered away from Qingquan Peak and returned to the mountain on the other side.

The tightly closed window of the main hall was opened from the inside, and an obscene smell

rushed out. A cold, white, slender hand stretched out from the sleeve of a fiery red robe, and

butterflies fluttered and landed on his fingertips.

Wang Duanqiu was sitting on the couch beside the window, wearing a disheveled red dress

with an evil look on his face, his phoenix eyes drooped lazily, and he was raising his lips in a

very good mood.

But not long after, the lazy temperament suddenly changed, the red-clothed man's phoenix

eyes were half-narrowed, the curve of the corners of his lips also had a hint of smile, and his

whole body was full of joy, but turned into danger.

Before the special sensation appeared, the demon messenger told him that those heavenly

magic weapons belonging to his master were removed by a cultivator from a broken magic

array. The magic array was a bit weird, as if it could peel all the bones and veins out of a

person's body alive. He also survived a near-death experience to bring these magic weapons

back from the broken magic array. He kept a part of it and sold the rest in exchange for spirit

stones.

The demon envoy also found out that these heavenly magic weapons were looted by Gu

Qinghuan from his master many years ago, which was quite intriguing.

Later, Wang Duanqiu was stimulated by the special sensation between his souls. He endured

the biting and sucking there and ordered the magic envoy to investigate Qingquan Peak.

Unexpectedly, the magic envoy heard the big secret not long after waiting.

The sword body repairs the way of heaven, in order to survive, hurts the elder brother...

Wang Duanqiu smiled, and his eyes flashed a hint of dark red. A gust of wind blew in from

the window, lifting a strand of hair on the side of his ear. He moved his fingertips, the

butterfly flew away, and the window closed.

——

In the following month, Tang Tang truly felt what it meant to live and die, and die and live

again in the very unscientific world of cultivation.

I don't know what's wrong with those three little bastards. They acted as if there was no

tomorrow and inflicted their animal desires on him crazily. His snow-white skin was bitten

and sucked by the three of them, leaving not a single good spot on it. His nipples were

erotically red and swollen. He was kneeling on the bed and getting fucked and was shaking

back and forth. His wet anus was unable to withstand one thick and hot penis after another

being penetrated. Fortunately, with the application of a magic medicine, his anus was only

swollen and red instead of being rubbed beyond recognition.

During this period, Gu Qinghuan was still determined to do it, and he did it two or three

times repeatedly. Gong Xinghe and Jiang Wanchou also came to Han Jianfeng once each, but

when they reached the door, they were fucked by their disciples in various positions, and

Xuanzhi Shengjun, who was trying hard to suppress the ecstasy and keep his voice steady,

stopped.

Those people didn't know what the house looked like.

The Immortal Venerable's black hair was wet, his snowy skin was covered with bite marks

and kiss marks, and his eyes were cold and his eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of

mist, making him look lovable. Tears hung on his wet eyelashes, and crystal tears flowed

from the corners of his red eyes, sinking into his black hair and pillow. His thin and cold lips

were licked by his apprentice until they were red and swollen. In the end, his bones were soft,

and he gritted his teeth and endured the tears, but he couldn't help but make a sound, and

curled up his toes as if he was dying.

He was extremely happy and his body was extremely sensitive. Even if someone touched his

stomach, he would cry out in unbearable pain with his head tilted back. His Adam's apple

would tremble and roll. His legs, which were covered with marks of desire, kicked weakly on

the sweaty bed, and then he would lift them up and tremble, soaking the quilts beneath him.

For the first time, Tang Tang felt that pleasure could be such a scary thing. He was raped and

fucked until he was in a daze more than once.

The world of cultivating immortals is so fucking unscientific!

...

The weather was nice today, with the sun shining brightly in the sky. The disciples of

Lingxiao Sect listened to Uncle Jiang Wanchou's explanation of the Dao of Alchemy in

Zhishan Hall, paying special attention.

Jiang Wanchou was dressed in fancy clothes and had a bright tail feather of some spiritual

bird pinned to his ear. A small stove was floating in front of him. He leaned against the chair

like a boneless person, fanning himself leisurely, and manipulated his spiritual power to open

the lid of the stove floating in front of him, preparing to add spiritual medicine into it.

All the disciples followed his movements.

"Now if we add the elixir, we can..."

"boom--"

A loud noise came from the next hill. Jiang Wanchou and the disciples who were preparing to

add elixirs shook in unison. The disciples extinguished the fire. The elixir fire that Jiang

Wanchou controlled with his spiritual power suddenly shot out to a height of two meters,

burning the entire alchemy furnace. He screamed with his hair exploding.

"Ah——!! My alchemy furnace!!"

Snap, it broke into pieces.

The entire Lingxiao Sect heard the long-lost explosion coming from Hanjian Peak. Gong

Xinghe, who was plotting something bad up ahead, frowned when he heard the sound. He

glanced at Hanjian Peak and was walking towards there with Gu Qinghuan when he noticed a

young disciple running towards them in a panic.

He stopped the young disciple and said with the dignity of a sect leader, "Why are you so

flustered? What happened ahead?"

The young disciple was sweating profusely. He stammered for a long while: "Disciple greets

the master, greets the old master. In front... in front."

Seeing Gong Xinghe becoming more and more impatient, the young disciple swallowed his

saliva and said, "Sage Xuanzhi is about to beat Brother Fufeng to death!!"

Gong Xinghe was stunned, and his first reaction was that it was impossible. They knew how

much his senior brother loved and doted on his disciples, so how could he be so cruel to him?

Not to mention that he didn't believe it, Gu Qinghuan didn't believe it either. Jiang Wanchou,

who came to see what happened with a wronged look on his face after the alchemy furnace

exploded, didn't believe it even more.

The three met halfway, looked at each other, and walked to Hanjian Peak with a suspicious

attitude. Before they went up, they saw a black shadow being knocked down from the

mountain in a parabola at an extremely fast speed. With a "boom", it pressed in front of them.

The white steel floor cracked in a spider web-like pattern from the center of the black

shadow. Fu Feng tilted his head half-dead and spat out a mouthful of blood.

Gong Xinghejiangwanchouguqinghuan: "..."

Before they could make any expression, two black shadows, one red and one blue, floated up

like flowers and were knocked down from the mountain peak.

Wow, how miserable.

Jiang Wanchou timidly shrank his feet, looking at the miserable plight of his nephews who

had angered his senior brother. He took a breath as if in phantom pain, took off the gorgeous

and bright feathers pinned to his ears with trembling hands and hid them, and his standing

posture became untidy.

Many disciples were attracted by the huge movement of Hanjian Peak and stood not too far

away, watching Xuanzhi Saint Lord coming down the road of Hanjian Peak with a long

sword in hand. He was dressed in white, with cold eyebrows and eyes, and exuded a huge icy

coldness that made people dare not act rashly. Everyone also took a step back timidly.

Some brave disciples quietly raised their heads, and seemed to read the murderous intent of

"Evil beasts, die!" from the cold eyes of the Immortal Venerable when he looked at his fellow

disciples.

The Immortal Venerable just moved his fingers, and the sword came out of its sheath with a

hum. He drew out the long sword with one hand and was about to swing it at Chuan Changsi

who was nearby. The white sword light was so dazzling that it hurt people's eyes.

Everyone in the Lingxiao sect took a deep breath, opened their eyes wide, and screamed

silently: Ahhhhh why does the Holy Lord seem to be serious! !

"Please spare his life, brother!!"

Jiang Wanchou was so frightened by the other party's appearance of wanting to chop his

disciple that his hands trembled. He quickly raised his voice, walked through the crowd,

walked quickly to the eldest senior brother, and grabbed his arm.

"Brother! Brother! Don't get excited. This is your biological child!! You raised him with your

own hands!"

Xuanzhi Shengjun was pulled by his arm, listening to his endless chatter, frowning in

annoyance, not knowing if it was because of the phrase "raised by my own hands" that he

stepped on a landmine, he became even angrier after hearing it, his pair of cold black eyes

seemed to burn with bright flames, the exiled immortal who was not interested in worldly

affairs became more popular, angrily: "Get out of the way! Don't pull me!"

Let him kill the three evil beasts with one sword!

Immortal Cultivation: 13/Crematorium: Master, can I still eat

the immortal noodles you made this year?

--text--

Jiang Wanchou certainly couldn't let go. How much his senior brother loved these three little

brats, how could he not know? Although he didn't know what was going on, in order to

prevent his senior brother from getting emotional and doing something that he would regret,

he held his arm tightly, trying to be a hindrance, and nagging: "Senior brother, senior brother

calm down! You have raised them for more than ten years with great effort. Why can't you sit

down and talk it out instead of fighting and killing!"

The senior brother couldn't calm down. Even though he was being dragged by the arm, he

still struggled to raise the sword to chop the disciple.

The three nephews in the pit were still vomiting blood. Jiang Wan was extremely worried. He

looked up and saw Xiong Zhou in the crowd, who looked confused and didn't know what had

happened. He shouted at him in a disappointed tone:

"Xiong Zhou, stop looking! Come quickly and help me hold Senior Brother!"

Xiong Zhou said "Oh" and walked out of the crowd. Just as he reached Tang Tang and

stretched out his hand, he saw Xuanzhi Shengjun, who was dressed in white, glaring at him.

He felt as if his hand was bitten by the spiritual power of his senior brother. He immediately

retracted his hand and helped him pick up Jiang Wanchou. He stood aside obediently and

gave his senior brother a simple smile.

The flamboyant Jiang Wanchou who was picked up said: "???" I said!

After all this nonsense, Jiang Wanchou was no longer afraid that his senior brother, who had

calmed down, would kill him. After all, his senior brother was in the Mahayana stage. If he

really wanted to kill him, he couldn't stop him in his Spirit Severing stage.

The disciples of Lingxiao Sect surrounded him tightly. As a master, he was at the mercy of

his fellow apprentices. How could he still keep his dignity? He quickly rescued himself from

Xiongzhou's hands, straightened his fancy clothes, opened his fan in a dashing manner, and

glanced with pity at his fellow apprentices who had spit out several mouthfuls of blood in the

shallow pit.

I thought to myself, it's not that my uncle doesn't want to help you, but God knows what you

little bastards did to make the ruthless swordsman so angry.

Whatever the consequences, you will have to bear them yourself.

Tang Tang did not swing the sword again. He held the Sword of No Return in one hand and

looked coldly at his disciples who were sitting on the ground and coughing.

Chuan Changsi had bruises under his eyes and his lips were also broken. He coughed a few

times and bright red blood flowed out from the corners of his lips. His brown eyes looked at

his cold and ruthless master with extreme pity. He opened his mouth and stammered

cautiously:

"Master..."

Tang Tang did not say anything. He looked at Chuan Changsi's face and suddenly recalled

that more than ten years ago, the little kid also looked at him timidly, pulled his clothes, and

muttered "Master".

He couldn't help but tighten his grip on the hilt of the sword.

Suddenly, there was a slight tug under his body. Lord Xuanzhi lowered his head and saw

Wang Duanqiu looking up at him with wounds on his cheekbones and lips. His bright black

eyes looked like a big dog waiting to be stroked. But before he could open his mouth to

speak, a cold white sword light flashed. Wang Duanqiu's body trembled and he groaned.

Blood spread on his shoulders and the white hem of his clothes, which he was holding tightly

in his hands, was also pulled away.

He clenched his five blood-stained fingers, but couldn't catch anything, so he opened them

again.

There was a cry of surprise from all around, no one could have imagined that Saint Xuanzhi

would actually do it. There was a murmur among the people, even Gu Qinghuan and Gong

Xinghe and several other fellow disciples were stunned, they did not react immediately, and

stood still.

The blood soaked the fiery red clothes, leaving no visible trace until it dripped onto the

bluestone slab, leaving drops of bright red.

Wang Duanqiu propped himself up on the ground with one hand, lowering his head in

embarrassment. He gasped in pain for a long time before he raised his head and looked at the

indifferent swordsman in white. He pursed his lips and whispered sadly:

"Master, Duan Qiu's birthday is coming soon. Can I still eat the longevity noodles you made

this year?"

Saint Lord Xuanzhi really couldn't bear to kill the children he raised, but he was also very

angry that they had raped him for a whole month without regard for human ethics, so he drew

this sword.

He lowered his eyes and looked at Wang Duanqiu who was staring at him eagerly. Instead, he

stretched out his hand, and three disciple contracts flew from Wang Duanqiu and the other

two into his hands, fluttering and glowing.

Suddenly, he clenched his hands, and the three disciple contracts made a tearing sound in his

hands, turned into fragments, and dissipated in the air.

Wang Duanqiu and the other two suddenly felt empty in their hearts, as if they had lost some

connection with Tang Tang. Then, a sense of loss came over them.

"Hiss! The disciple contract has been torn! Is the Holy Lord going to expel them from the

sect?"

"Of course!"

Amid the disciples' shocked whispers, Tang Tang put his hands away and said nothing more,

coldly and ruthlessly: "Go down the mountain by yourself."

There was an uproar all around, and everyone looked at the Immortal Lord in white with a

cold face in shock, not understanding what was going on.

"Wait a minute!"

Gong Xinghe finally became anxious. When his disciples heard his voice, they all saluted and

made way for him. He strode out of the crowd, with astonishment in his eyes, and asked with

a frown.

"Brother, what on earth did they do wrong? Why did they make you so angry? And they even

want to expel you from the sect?"

Gong Xinghe just learned from his junior fellow apprentice last night that there is a loophole

in the way of heaven and no one can ascend to heaven. Whether this is true or not has yet to

be verified. He was just about to go to the library to take a look, but it is very likely to be

true, because the golden ancient seal characters written on the book that his junior fellow

apprentice took out do carry the spiritual power of a great Mahayana cultivator who has

reached great perfection, and it has not dissipated after ten thousand years. The book not only

records this incident, but also the history of some major sects, which can be studied.

This matter was too shocking, and he wanted to be completely sure before making any plans.

In comparison, the eldest senior brother wanted to expel Wang Duanqiu and others from the

sect, which was the most important matter at the moment.

Gu Qinghuan also walked out of the crowd, his haggard eyes full of disapproval, and spoke

kindly for Fu Feng and the others: "The disciples made a mistake, and the senior brother will

punish them.

That's it, how could you be so cruel and destroy my disciple's contract..."

What could Tang Tang say? He just kept silent, looking like he had made up his mind.

Seeing him like this, Gong Xinghe secretly gritted his teeth. Not to mention how much

spiritual stone profit Chuan Changsi's formation spell could bring to the sect, even Fufeng

was the head of the Punishment Hall. Although Wang Duanqiu liked to be free and often

went down the mountain to play, he was also a cultivator in the Out-of-Body Stage. With

such a strong combat power, how could he be given away to other sects for nothing!

There was resentment in his eyes. He resented his senior brother for being out of touch with

worldly affairs, not thinking about the sect at all, not understanding how difficult it was for

him to be the sect leader, and completely forgetting who had given him the position of sect

leader in the first place. He also didn't want to remember how he had happily taken over the

position of sect leader in the first place.

"Since you can't say it, let's discuss this matter later." He has been the head of the sect for

hundreds of years, and he can intimidate people with his majesty. He looked at Tang Tang

deeply and said, "Junior brother, I will be a bad guy today and be rude. I am sorry for

offending you."

"You can't make the decision to expel them from the sect lightly."

Tang Tang sneered, "You ungrateful wretch! I'll deal with you after I finish the plot." On the

surface, he looked cold and ignored their twists and turns. His pair of black eyes looked at

Gong Xinghe. Although they were calm, they made people feel the oppression of the

Mahayana period.

He was dressed in white, with his long black hair partially tied up with a hair crown, and the

rest scattered behind him, like a high and mighty god. He looked at his disciples without even

looking at the ground or blinking, and said coldly: "Why not? These three evil creatures are

my disciples, and I raised them up."

Gong Xinghe was actually a little panicked. He clenched his fists under the cover of his wide

sleeves, took a deep breath, raised his head and looked at his senior brother who had always

suppressed him in everything for a hundred years. He thought of the gossips that the masters

and opponents in the world of immortal cultivation had said behind his back, looking down

on him. As if to emphasize something, he spoke word by word:

"Brother, I am the headmaster."

The Immortal in White was stunned for a moment.

The surroundings suddenly fell into silence. Jiang Wanchou, who was secretly observing

nearby, stopped shaking the fan, and the smile in his fox eyes faded.

The Immortal Venerable had no expression on his face. He just looked at his dignified junior

brother, and felt a chill in his heart. He pulled off the cold white jade pendant from his waist

that was used for communication between master and disciple, and threw it down fiercely.

With a snap, the jade pendant broke into pieces. He sneered:

"Okay, from now on they are no longer my Xuanzhi's disciples. As for whether they stay or

not, it is entirely up to the Sect Master to decide."

After saying that, he turned away.

Fu Feng stared at the retreating figure of the Immortal in White, his eyes as black as a cold

pond filled with bloodshot. He did not see anything until he could no longer see anything.

Then he forced himself to stand up, walked unsteadily to the shattered cold white jade

pendant, knelt down, silently picked up the pieces and put them in his storage bag.

He coughed up a mouthful of blood, which flowed from the corner of his lips into his collar,

but no matter how painful the dull pain in his chest was, it was not even one-tenth of the pain

in his heart.

Gu Qinghuan was secretly delighted. He walked to Fufeng and watched him picking up the

fragments silently. He sighed softly and belittled Tang Tang in both open and covert ways:

"Senior brother is aloof and strong, and he keeps his word. This time... he was too heavy-

handed. You two should go to Qingquan Peak to recuperate. Wait until your injuries are

healed before making plans, okay?"

His eyes were gentle and his tone was soft. He felt that his appearance would surely warm the

hearts of those who had been hit by the strong and cold swordsman, and thus make them feel

good about him.

Gong Xinghe really wanted to keep them. A dark light flashed in his eyes. He thought that

since they had a quarrel with Tang, that was great. It would be best if he could pull them over

to serve him. So he spoke in the tone of an elder and followed Gu Qinghuan to act as the

good guy.

"Yes, you have grown up in Lingxiao Sect since childhood. No one can drive you out. Don't

worry."

They exchanged a few more words, and Chuan Changsi stood up from the shallow pit

covered with spider web cracks and released a fairy boat. Wang Duanqiu also covered his

shoulder, stood up, and said with a smile:

"No need, we are willing to follow Master's wishes and go down the mountain today."

Gong Xinghe and Gu Qinghuan's words were suddenly choked back, and soon their faces

turned blue and purple.

After Wang Duanqiu finished saying this, he glanced at Gong Xinghe and Gu Qinghuan's

faces with his obsidian eyes, and the corners of his lips curved casually.

They thought that the Demon Lord's cultivation method went wrong and he could not control

his mind, so he was killed by a passing sword cultivator. They traveled thousands of miles to

come to Lingxiao Sect just to worship the other party as their master. They were waiting for

everyone to brag about the Immortal Lord, and then they would become demons and betray

Lingxiao Sect at an appropriate time to tarnish the Immortal Lord's reputation. As people of

the righteous path, don't they care about their reputation the most?

But later, not only did they not want to leave, they also wanted to cling to each other, letting

his cold, dust-free black eyes look at them with mist, begging with their eyes, choking with

sobs, begging them to have mercy on them, begging them to be gentler.

But who would have thought that things are so unpredictable, and by some strange

combination of circumstances, they ended up back at the starting point. Although they both

left Lingxiao Sect and the white-robed Immortal, their thoughts were different.

Wang Duanqiu looked up, glanced at Han Jianfeng, turned around and boarded the fairy boat

with Chuan Changsi.

Not long after, Fu Feng picked up the last fragment, crossed the galaxy of the ancient

Qinghuan Palace, and walked onto the fairy boat with an expressionless face.

After hearing about their master's physique a month ago, they decided to leave Lingxiao Sect.

If this is true, then their master will be a thorn in the eyes of all the immortal cultivators who

are about to reach the end of their lives. They will not be able to protect their loved ones if

they stay in Lingxiao Sect, so they can only go down the mountain and race against time to

develop their own forces.

Gu Qinghuan suddenly came back to his senses, walked forward, and said, "Wait..."

Before he could say anything, the talisman carved on the fairy boat lit up and suddenly

disappeared in front of everyone.

Gu Qinghuan gritted his teeth in hatred, cursed inwardly, and anxiously asked the system

why can we still find the other party's location?

The system was also confused. During the years when Tang Xuanzhi was in seclusion, they

thought that they finally had time to win the favor of several protagonists, but his host

seemed to be naturally incompatible with the magnetic field of several protagonists.

Whenever he went to look for them, either others had important matters that could not be

refused and called the host away, or he suddenly fell ill and could not get out of bed, or

several protagonists had gone down the mountain to gain experience and had not returned

yet.

During those ten years, the few opportunities for the few people to meet each other were few

and far between. The host fainted after just a few words. The system suspiciously

investigated and confirmed that it was Tang Xuanzhi himself and that he had not been hacked

by the system. It became even more puzzled.

However, its walnut-sized data brain could not hold so much intelligence, so it could not

come up with any good solutions and only gave cold and mechanical answers.

[Unable to locate, please complete the task as soon as possible, otherwise you will be

punished.]

Gu Qinghuan suppressed his anger and patiently asked if there was anything else in the

system store that could be used to deal with Tang Tang, and discussed with it whether he

could sell it to him on credit first.

Everything in the system store can be exchanged for energy. Over the years, Gu Qinghuan

has only completed a few side quests to seduce the chosen one. His energy is pitifully small,

so he is naturally reluctant to exchange it for him and continues to repeat that sentence coldly.

Gu Qinghuan was so angry that he couldn't even control his expression, and he cursed it in

his heart with resentment. He didn't know that his out-of-control expression was seen by

Jiang Wanchou, which made the other party feel complicated.

At this time, Gu Qinghuan didn't know that the good reputation he had worked so hard to

build was crumbling.

——

When Gu Qinghuan asked the system to locate the protagonist and how many people to

attack, a skill prompt sound suddenly rang in Tang Tang's mind. He paused, and a line of

words "cheap" appeared in front of him.

[Ding——, Ruthless Scissors (Triggered/What? You want to find someone? No, you don't.

The scissors cut the thread with a cold and ruthless click. I am Cupid's nemesis!) with a 30%

weak and unable to take care of oneself skill virus]

[Hehehe, you didn't expect that I still have a pair of poisonous scissors! ]

When Tang Tang drew the skill before, he was immediately shocked by three "Hehehehe"

sounds of different tones and his frosty expression broke.

However, after hearing it so many times in the past few years, although he could not keep a

cold expression, he was able to maintain a numb expression and calmly returned to the main

hall to think about it.

The Honghuang Secret Realm opens once every ten years or so. He knew that once it opened,

Gong Xinghe and Gu Qinghuan would immediately bring people in to retrieve the magic

weapon and destroy the evidence. So before rushing back to Lingxiao Sect to recruit

disciples, he deliberately put in a substitute doll.

The treasures discovered by the Demon Envoy Wangduanqiu were naturally his substitute

dolls. Over the past ten years, he had been constantly driving magical beasts into the magic

circle to let them destroy it, and then he would dismantle the treasures, bring them back, and

specially sell a few that caught his attention.

The purpose was to find out that Wang Duanqiu was expanding his intelligence network, so

that he would discover this matter and investigate the magic circle, thus knowing Gu

Qinghuan's plan.

Moreover, his young disciples have not yet recovered to their full strength, and he has to do

the fighting with the old monsters in the Mahayana period himself.

ah...

Tang Tang sighed, thinking about how tiring it was, so now was not the time to tear faces

with those ungrateful people, and as a swordsman, he couldn't be too nonchalant, so...

He's in seclusion again?

Immortal Cultivation: 14/The Darkened Demon Lord smiled and

said: Master, long time no see

--text--

Tang Tang's decision to go into seclusion was not a spur of the moment decision. Lingxiao

Sect was the number one righteous sect with a history of tens of thousands of years. The

stone cave for seclusion in the back mountain was left by the Lingxiao Sect's ancestor who

ascended to heaven. If Gu Qinghuan got desperate and leaked his secrets, he would be able to

resist some who came to cause trouble.

Besides, he was about to break through to the middle stage of Mahayana, so it was a good

opportunity for him to go into seclusion during this time, and make the three little beasts

worry for a few more years.

After thinking it through, he went into seclusion.

But Tang Tang didn't expect that although Fu Feng and the others had not recovered to their

peak, the vigorous spiritual power in Yuan Yang still made him feel warm inside. He digested

it for a long time and completely forgot about time.

Spring went and autumn came, winter came and summer went, and countless years passed.

Two sects emerged in the world of cultivation, and the demon clan also had a new demon

lord.

Two years later, Chuan Changsi and his companions could not help missing him and risked

being discovered to sneak into Lingxiao Sect to see the White-robed Immortal Venerable.

They would be satisfied with just one look. But when they got there, they found that the

Immortal Venerable had been in seclusion for many years.

They stood in the cold wind and snow, their clothes and hair flying in the wind, staring

quietly at the closed stone cave for a long time.

Later they came every once in a while, leaned against the stone wall, and talked with the

Master.

One year passed, two years passed... Tang Tang had been in seclusion for the thirty-sixth

year, and Gu Qinghuan still hadn't made a breakthrough. The watered-down cultivation level

he had used the system to break through to the late Nascent Soul stage was shaky, and he

didn't care about his reputation anymore. He fainted several times, and his words hinted at

Gong Xinghe that if he didn't change his Taoist bone, he would not live long, and that the

Heavenly Dao must be completed before people in the world of immortal cultivation can

have a chance to ascend.

The last incident shocked all the fellow disciples for a long time.

The eldest senior brother is cold-hearted and the youngest junior brother is weak and pitiful.

Except for Xiong Zhou and Jiang Wanchou, the other two brothers, under the deliberate

guidance and aura of the other party, actually think that his words make sense. Sacrificing

one person can give countless cultivators a chance to survive. Presumably, the eldest senior

brother should also voluntarily fill the gap like the sword cultivator tens of thousands of years

ago.

The eldest senior brother's fate is already determined, so it would be better to ask him for a

piece of Taoist bone while no one else knows, so as to extend the life of the poor younger

junior brother.

Of course, their words sound high-sounding, but in fact they are just afraid that they will lose

the chance to ascend to heaven and one day, their life span will end.

This incident caused them to panic.

Xiong Zhou and Jiang Wanchou had a big quarrel with them, but they were outnumbered and

could not stop them. So Qinghuan also found two admirers in the fusion stage, trying to open

the cave and force Tang Tang to save him.

But just as they started to fight, the demons attacked and shouted at them to get out outside

the mountain gate.

The few of them could only give up and went out to see who it was. Their pupils suddenly

shrank in shock.

...

I don't know how many years later.

Lingxiao Sect, back mountain.

The north wind from the back mountain was wrapped in cold snow, which hurt people's

bodies. The stone chamber with a layer of ice and snow on the door was finally opened from

the inside, shaking off the snow covering it. A gust of wind blew away the flying snow, and

the sky was full of crystal snowflakes dancing in the sunlight, without touching the shoulders

of the immortal in white at all.

Tang Tang walked out of the stone chamber cleanly. The cool smell on his body was more

calming than wind and frost, as if all the foul air had been swept away.

He had a blank expression on his face, wondering why no disciples came to greet him when

he came out of retreat this time. Suddenly, he paused, turned his head, and looked at the

obvious indentation in the mountain wall next to the stone cave, and the Qingling plank road.

"..."? Like it was pressed out.

Tang Tang, who had been in seclusion for many years, suddenly had a bad premonition. At

this moment, a flirtatious man in red flew hurriedly from the direction of the mountain gate.

When he saw him, his eyes looked complicated and he bowed.

"Welcome, Senior Brother, to come out of seclusion."

Tang Tang was about to ask him how long he had been in seclusion when suddenly, someone

looked past him and towards the direction of the mountain gate with a pair of cold and

ruthless black eyes.

"There are demon cultivators trying to break into the mountain protection formation."

The swordsman did not notice that his junior brother licked his lips dryly, as if he wanted to

say something but hesitated, and walked past him towards the mountain gate, as if he was

going to kill someone.

Jiang Wanchou hurriedly chased after him, and when he was about to reach the mountain

gate, he carefully glanced at his senior brother's frosty face and hesitantly reminded him:

"Brother, when we get to the mountain gate, no matter how the demon lord provokes you,

just treat him as if he doesn't exist. Don't get angry."

Before he finished speaking, he seemed to be angry for the other person and said, "He is such

an ungrateful bastard. I have wasted my time raising him."

Xuanzhi Saint frowned, feeling somewhat puzzled: "I have only been in seclusion for ten

years, and the demon clan actually has a demon lord."

As he spoke, a red light flashed by. Tang Tang did not see whether the red light was aimed at

the most fragile Gu Qinghuan to avenge his personal grudges, but only saw that it was aimed

at the people of Lingxiao Sect. He took a step forward, and a white light flashed and his

figure suddenly disappeared. The sword of no return hit the soul-summoning banner, and the

demon cultivator with a sad face was knocked away by his sword. The sword cultivator in

white clothes, holding a long sword, flew down from mid-air to the ground in a fairy-like

robe.

One man, holding a sword, stood in front of the people of Lingxiao Sect, looking

indifferently at the demons opposite.

Some people from Lingxiao Sect were delighted.

"Holy Lord!"

"Great! The Holy Lord has come out of seclusion."

The hand of the sad-faced man holding the spirit-calling flag was shaking uncontrollably. He

looked at Tang Tang dejectedly, wiped the tears from his face with his sleeve, and turned to

look at the dark mass of demons:

"Master, I cannot defeat the Immortal Lord."

"Okay, back off."

A scattered voice sounded from behind, and footsteps approached. A group of demon

cultivators with a tone of voice consciously made way for each other and bowed their heads

respectfully. A man in dark red clothes came out from behind the crowd. There was a red

mark like blood on his forehead, and his black hair was only tied with a dark red hairband.

With his hair tied behind his back, he raised a pair of narrow and slightly raised phoenix eyes.

The ominous and evil dark red reflected the stunned face of the White-robed Immortal. Two

seconds later, a smile appeared on the side of his lips.

A lazy and low voice said:

"Master, long time no see."

Tang Tang recognized who the other person was and his expression changed slightly. He

looked at the man in red in front of him who seemed to exude an evil aura that made people's

legs weaken. He felt familiar yet strange and a little bit unbelievable.

...He has only been in seclusion for a few years. How come Wang Duanqiu suddenly changed

from being a somewhat immature and lazy person to being so forced to retreat just by

standing there?

Tang Tang was confused, and glanced at Wang Duanqiu's eyes vaguely. His wandering mind

said - look, the eye makeup is darker, and he is wearing a pair of dark red contact lenses.

Perhaps his confusion was too obvious. Jiang Wanchou behind him opened his fan and

covered his face with it. He said in a voice transmission with a horrible expression:

[My dear senior brother, you have been in seclusion there for ten years! You have been in

seclusion for a full hundred years!]

Tang Tang had a blank expression on his face. He held Bugui's hand tightly and took a deep

breath.

He looked at the smiling protagonist in front of him with his eyes bent like a phoenix, and

thought numbly, it's over...

Not seeing each other for a few years can make them reflect, but not seeing each other for a

hundred years can only make them become abnormal.

"Are you possessed?"

The Immortal Venerable, who was not calm at all, said expressionlessly.

Wang Duanqiu seemed to look at him for a long time and laughed, "Yeah... Master just came

out of retreat today? Come with your disciple to the Demon Sect as a guest, okay?"

All the demon cultivators behind him took a step at the same time.

The Immortal Venerable could never have thought that his disciple would go astray after

coming out of seclusion. Looking at his smiling face, his heart was filled with mixed feelings.

He swung the sword of no return in his hand sharply, his eyes cold:

"The disciple contract has been broken, so you are no longer my disciple. For the sake of our

past relationship as master and disciple, leave now. Otherwise, don't blame me for being

merciless."

The sword cultivator had no idea how much patience his disciple had mustered to not catch

the man who had evaded him for a hundred years, who had made him wait and suffer for a

hundred years, and locked him up in a cave with a golden chain, not even letting him go to

the ground.

After he finished speaking, Wang Duanqiu's dark red eyes were deep, but there was still a

smile on his lips:

"What if I insist on forcing it?"

The dark red eyes stared at the sword cultivator and said slowly: "Master, are you going to

stab me again?"

Tang Tang clenched the sword of no return fiercely.

Suddenly, a long black whip wrapped around his waist at lightning speed. He was pulled over

by a rapid force like a kite, and then crashed into Wang Duanqiu's arms.

Wang Duanqiu held his master in his arms, lowered his head and took a greedy sip. Such an

intimate action stimulated everyone in the Lingxiao sect to draw their swords. One elder's

face turned red and his neck became thick. He pointed his sword at him and shouted.

"Devil! If you want revenge, then do it. The Holy Lord raised you and taught you for more

than ten years. How can you insult the Holy Lord like this!"

"Yes! You ungrateful bastard! It's a pity that the Saint King is so kind to you."

In order to prevent Gong Xinghe and his men from having the time and energy to forcefully

open the confinement room, causing a backlash and injuring the master, Wang Duanqiu asked

people to lead the Demon Cult to cause trouble in Lingxiao Sect every few days. For decades,

almost everyone in the cultivation world knew that the Demon Lord and Xuanzhi Saint

Monarch had a feud that would not end until one side died. And what he did was just flirting

in the eyes of others, and he was an ungrateful person trampling on the dignity and innocence

of the Saint Monarch.

Wang Duanqiu was too lazy to pay attention to them and wanted to talk to his master.

The swordsman broke free on the spot, and with anger in his heart, he held his hands tightly

and started fighting with the rebel.

Both of them were in the Mahayana stage of cultivation. The fluctuations of spiritual energy

emitted during the fight seemed unfathomable and made people sweat.

Several fellow disciples were silent. There was a trace of struggle and guilt in their eyes, but

the guilt towards their fellow disciples was ultimately no match for the fear that they could

not ascend no matter how hard they tried. Gu Qinghuan, who was wearing a fox fur coat, fell

a small realm. He looked at Tang Tang, whose cultivation level had improved, with

resentment. He coughed a few times, with a taste of blood in his mouth.

Above the sky, two figures, one red and one white, were fighting fiercely. The cold white

sword intent and the dark red blood mist collided, and the aftermath spread in all directions.

No matter who looked at them, they looked like enemies who would decide that only one of

them could survive today.

But in fact, the Immortal Venerable had been taken advantage of by his Mahayana disciple

more than once. His body was familiar with the pleasure during that month of day and night

pleasure. He couldn't help but tremble when he touched his waist. He pursed his lips

expressionlessly, his ears were already red, and his pair of cold black eyes were brighter than

ever, as if filled with small flames of anger.

The moves became more and more ferocious, as if he was going to chop the rebels to pieces.

Wang Duanqiu dodged Bugui sideways, looked at his angry expression, laughed softly a few

times, and when everyone thought that they were fighting to the death in the sky, he said

lightly:

"Master, your body is so sensitive... Look, you're shaking just from a touch."

His words reminded the sword cultivator of the absurdity and debauchery of that month, and

his movements became chaotic, giving him an opportunity. Wang Duanqiu used his whip to

block the attack, and suddenly moved close to him and pressed down his sword-holding

hand, pressing several acupoints on his body. The cold and desolate white-robed immortal

suddenly groaned, fell forward as if he had lost his strength, and fell on his chest.

Wang Duanqiu pressed his master's head with his big hand and held him in his arms. His dark

red eyes were deep and he lowered his head slightly to rub his master's cheek.

A soft sigh disappeared into the air.

"It's been a hundred years... Master."

Immortal Cultivation : 15/The Immortal Venerable was fucked

by the evil beast and collapsed and trembled

--text--

It was getting late and every household had gone to bed. Only the Demon Realm was still

decorated with lights and was bustling with activity.

The largest restaurant in the Demon Realm was filled with demon cultivators who had gone

to the Lingxiao Sect to cause trouble today. They were toasting and chatting with the people

sitting at the same table.

As they chatted, they couldn't help but mention Saint Lord Xuanzhi, their Demon Lord's

master before he became a demon.

In recent years, the relationship between the Demon Realm and the Lingxiao Sect has been

tense and there have been many frictions. The Demon Lord has even beaten the head of the

Lingxiao Sect several times. Why? Isn't it to avenge the expulsion of him from the sect by the

Xuanzhi Saint Monarch and the sword?

Today, the Demon Lord has captured the other party, and who knows, he is probably torturing

him.

...

Demon clan, main hall.

The gauze of the bed curtains swayed slightly, and a sticky sound could be vaguely heard, as

well as one or two muffled groans from teeth. The candlelight flickered and penetrated the

gauze. A sweaty hand suddenly grabbed the dark red brocade mattress and pulled it

unbearably, leaving a few wrinkles.

A large hand reached out, and inserted its fingers into the gaps between the cold white jade

hand, holding him tightly and pressing him on the bed.

In the eyes of outsiders, the master and disciple, who were fighting to the death, were

clinging to each other, making love with sweat dripping down their cheeks.

When the disciple was naked, he had broad shoulders and a narrow waist, with smooth

muscle lines but not overly bulging when viewed from behind. He pressed on his master's

body and thrust his waist, and the swollen red root covered with a layer of mucus sank into

the tender white buttocks, squeezing the buttocks to deform, and then he suddenly pulled out

most of it, bringing out the hot mucus, which splashed on the tender white buttocks.

As for the master, he could only be pinned down by his grown-up disciple, and his trembling

legs forced to endure his fierce thrusting. He had to use his firm and tender white buttocks to

serve the beast's thing that could take half his life away. His anus was powerless to swallow

and was wet from the penetration.

Occasionally, when he was pushed hard, he would let out a few nasal sounds, and his ankle

with a gold chain would move, and the chain would make a crisp sound.

After more than a hundred years of waiting, Wang Duanqiu was like a mad dog smelling

meat and bones. He pressed his master under him and raped him, swinging his hips and

fucking him madly for a long time. After rubbing for a long time, he finally shot a pool of

sperm into that flesh hole, but still felt it was not enough. He thrust again tirelessly, each time

with milky white sperm pushing into that bright red narrow cavity, getting stuck there and

dragging it badly, as if he wanted to bring the intestines out of the body.

"Ahhh!"

The Immortal Venerable felt unbearable heat and soreness in his abdomen, and was trembling

beneath his disciple. Obscene fluid mixed with white liquid flowed out as the penis pumped

wildly, winding through the crack of his buttocks and onto the bed.

There was a moist red at the corners of his eyes, a few strands of black hair slid down to the

side of his face, and his cold black eyes were filled with forbearing mist, and he looked so

pitiful.

Wang Duanqiu bit a deep mark on his master's shoulder like a dog, and rammed his lower

body into it, turning the soft and slippery flesh into the shape of his hard penis. He thrust in

and out with great pleasure, enjoying the sucking, and said viciously:

"It's been a hundred years, Master is willing to give up his disciple, but Master's lewd hole

must be longing for his disciple's penis, sucking and biting it, it's really slutty."

The penis was thrusting in and out continuously, Tang Tang's stomach was swollen and sore,

and the intestinal fluid and semen were sprayed by the little beast who betrayed his master

and ancestors. The intestines that had tasted pleasure were clinging to the penis against the

master's will, and the golden chain on his ankle was pulled when it was bumped. He felt

extremely ashamed, and turned his head away impatiently, clenching his teeth and scolding:

"Shut up... Shut up, you beast."

Wang Duanqiu, who was called a vicious beast, laughed, let go of his master's hand, pinched

his chin with his big hand and moved it over, tilted his head and kissed his lips, his strong

waist swayed quickly and violently, and under the hazy warm light, the swollen red cock was

covered with a layer of wet obscene liquid, and it sank deeply into the wet buttocks, stirring

up the tender red cavity, making the Immortal Master's eyes go black and tremble with

orgasm.

The sturdy carved bed banged loudly, the red gauze swayed lasciviously, and the gold chain

around a lonely ankle rattled.

The cold and lonely master climaxed countless times. He was forced to raise his neck and tilt

his head to endure the fierce kissing and licking of his disciple. His lower body was

constantly penetrated, and the inside of his tender white thighs were wet with hot and swollen

obscene fluid.

It was too hot. Wang Duanqiu's body temperature was so hot that it seemed like it was about

to melt him.

"Uh... no..."

The cold, sweaty hands clutched the quilt tightly, the body trembling slightly, an unbearable

and wet moan escaped from the lips and tongue that were kissed and licked, and an unclear

murmur, with tiny crystals hanging on his eyelashes, trembling with great pity.

Wang Duanqiu's rough and hot tongue kissed him until tears streamed down his face. Only

then was he finally satisfied. He withdrew his tongue from the Immortal Master's mouth, let

go of his face, and swung his hips wildly.

He really liked to use his no longer weak body to cover the master who raised him, press him

under him, and repeatedly penetrate the flesh hole covered with sticky juice with his swollen

red penis, which made his blood rush and his breathing became more and more rapid.

Wang Duanqiu's dark red eyes were crazy, and the desire in his lower body was really

comfortable when it was sucked by a lewd hole. He thrust hard, and a splash of water came

out from the hole of the white and tender fleshy buttocks, with a "pop" sound.

"...Well"

Tang Tang was almost pierced by him, his bulging belly pressed against the quilt. After he

thrust hard dozens of times, his body trembled and reached a climax. His dark eyes were

unfocused, and he let out a breath through his swollen lips. The sound was extremely weak

and feeble.

The slapping sounds were extremely lewd, the rosy white buttocks were covered with a layer

of shiny water and trembling, the bed was wet under the Immortal Master, the two trembling

legs were entangled with the legs of the disciple, and the gold chain locked at the ankles

made a wonderful clanging sound, which was the evidence of the disciple's treason.

"My good Master..."

Wang Duanqiu bites Tang Tang's ear, exhaled wet hot air, rubbed it gently with his teeth, and

the increasingly hard and hot penis under his body brazenly penetrated into the hot colon.

After a gurgling sound, the intestinal flesh wrapped around it like a flatterer, and contrary to

the cold and lonely immortal, he wrapped the big glans tightly. He took a deep breath, and

under the difficult endurance of the master, he penetrated it with great force, stirring up a

cavity of hot liquid to splash.

Stars of liquid fell on the plump buttocks, the buttocks were squeezed and deformed, and the

liquid was also rubbed over, covering the entire buttocks with bright water.

"Ah...!! No, be gentler."

The Immortal Master was fucked to death by him, grabbing the bed sheets and trying

desperately to crawl out, trying to crawl out from under him and escape from the increasingly

hot penis.

"Where are you going, Master?"

Wang Duanqiu naturally couldn't bear to watch him escape, so he suddenly pulled out his

swollen, red, and hideous penis covered with a layer of mucus, turned Tang Tang's trembling

body over, pulled his right leg into his arm, and thrust his hideous penis into the bright red

flesh hole that had not yet closed. The juice squeezed out flowed everywhere, and the roots of

his thighs were muddy. He did it dozens of times in one go.

"!!"

Tang Tang suddenly raised his trembling waist like a bow, opened his dazed eyes wide,

unable to bear the bone-melting pleasure, and let out a cry. The sickly and swollen penis in

his lower body trembled under Wang Duanqiu's eyelids. His prostate was damaged and

mucus flowed out like an incontinent person.

The quilt under him was extremely wet, and water would come out if he twisted it. The body

of the immortal who was not concerned with worldly affairs was covered with mottled bite

marks. He could not even make a sound, and his black eyes stared blankly at his disciple who

was sweating hard on him. His white belly, covered with a layer of crystal sweat, bulged and

flattened, his nasal tone became more and more unbearable, and his legs were cramping

slightly.

Wang Duanqiu was also almost reaching his limit. He grabbed one of Tang Tang's legs, his

dark red eyes reflecting the confused and trembling man under him. With every thrust, he

would thrust the extremely hot big meat stick into his deepest part, fiercely chiseling the

intestinal wall a few times, enjoying the pleasure of the flesh wall contracting, trembling and

squirting. His movements were getting faster and faster, and more and more fierce!

The gold chain made a clattering sound, and the sound of the collision was mixed with the

sound of the splashing of the obscene fluid. The man panted heavily like a beast, and

murmured hoarsely and madly:

"The vagina is so soft that it can't even hold the semen. It's all over the bed. Saint, you are so

lewd."

"How about I help you fill it up?"

The fierce attack was so ferocious that Tang Tang's hot and wet intestines twitched

continuously, and his mucous membrane was swollen and hot, and he made a gurgling sound

when he was poked. The cold and aloof righteous immortal was about to be fucked to death

by the traitor on his bed in the devil's domain. He tore up the quilt, his pupils dilated, tears

streamed down his face, and he let out an extremely unbearable nasal sound.

"No...don't." Bastard, ugh, no more, he is going to be fucked to death by the little beast.

Wang Duanqiu bit his calf viciously, then put down his legs and held the trembling Immortal

Venerable in his sweaty arms. He pressed his delicate skin against his, and felt him trembling

unconsciously while he was fucking him. He was moved, bit his Adam's apple, and rubbed it

carefully, saying in an evil voice:

"Don't want what? What did the Immortal Master say before? Since you expelled me from

the sect, why should I listen to you, huh?"

"Today I will fuck you so hard that you can't close your legs. You can only open them wide

and let me, this traitor, fill you up with a pool of extremely dirty white semen."

The increasingly hard meat stick was thrust violently into the swollen, hot and wet meat hole,

and semen was oozing out of the bright red hole. The meat stick, covered with a layer of

mucus, was pulled out most of the way, and then heavily penetrated into the bright red hole.

It was unknown where it hit. Tang Tang suddenly raised his sweaty neck, and tears instantly

flowed through the corners of his red eyes. A dying wail escaped from his throat.

"Ouch!!"

No... uh-huh, so... so deep, so deep! I'm going to die! Ugh! I'm dying!!

"Xian Zun, I got it!"

The flesh walls kept contracting desperately, and Wang Duanqiu was about to ejaculate. The

slippery intestinal fluid spurted out into the immortal's abdomen, hitting his thighs red and

making a splashing sound.

He bit the protruding Adam's apple of the Immortal Venerable, and his long black hair fell

down and tangled with his hair. He thrust hard with his enlarged and hard meat stick, and the

Immortal Venerable raised his neck and let out a cry. His body trembled violently, and his

legs could not help but wrap around his waist, and his heels rubbed against his waist. Wang

Duanqiu's back was numb, and the thick and strong meat stick covered with a layer of mucus

crushed more fiercely, and the glans rushed into the colon and pressed against the spasmodic

intestinal wall, causing a burst of burning heat.

The deep part of the intestine had become swollen and red. The glans was inserted into the

thick, tender red soft flesh and ejaculated. The congested colon opening tightly bit the glans

and swallowed the hot semen into the deep abdominal cavity without leaving a drop. Tang

Tang's body trembled slightly due to the heat, and intestinal fluid flowed like incontinence,

and soon it wet the brocade quilt under his body, soaking the junction and buttocks.

His two white legs were tightly clasped around his apprentice's waist. A long, thin gold chain

stretched from the bedpost to the ankle of one foot, trembling slightly and making a few

crackling sounds. Not long after, the legs seemed to lose strength and fell heavily from the

other's waist, landing in the muddy bed quilt, stained with mucus and trembling from time to

time.

The red gauze suddenly stopped shaking, and everything returned to calm. Only an extremely

obscene smell drifted out from behind the bed curtains, but not long after, the red gauze

began to shake again.

The sound of water was sticky and dull, and someone groaned faintly. The demon smiled in a

hoarse voice and spoke lazily and softly:

"Don't worry, it has missed the Immortal Master for a whole hundred years, and it is still very

lively now..."

Immortal Cultivation : 16/The mad dog disciple hugged his

master tightly and shot his belly in broad daylight

--text--

Something that has been vegetarian for a hundred years is indeed very lively, and the little

dumpling that has abstained from sex for a hundred years is really perverted.

The door of the bedroom was closed for three days, and no one dared to disturb the Demon

Lord. Traces of the master and disciple were left everywhere in the bedroom. The Immortal

Lord never knew that he could secrete so much fluid, and in the end even his skin and flesh

became hot, and a breath of hot air from someone could stimulate his sobs and twitches. His

two legs, which could not be closed, trembled, and his bright red flesh hole opened and

closed, wetting the mattress.

So much so that when he stepped out of the door and saw the warm winter sun, he was still a

little dazed.

But even if he went out, he couldn't change a certain neurotic and black-hearted disciple who

was in heat all the time.

It snowed last night, and the flowers and plants that bloom all year round in the back garden

are covered with a layer of fluffy white. The fusion of spring and winter creates a beautiful

scene.

"Well..."

The man groaned with a trembling sound at the end. He seemed to be in great pain. He

panted alone for a long time and couldn't help crying:

"Traitor..."

The spiritual fruits were scattered all over the stone table. The white jade teacup arrived, and

the hot tea flowed along the tabletop and dripped onto the ground.

Next to him, a tall man in a dark red robe, with red and white overlapping, had lazy and evil

eyes. He sat on a stone bench with his legs open, and in his arms was a man wearing only a

thin snow coat. His big hands lazily reached into his clothes, stroking his smooth back under

his clothes, and he shook his lower body hard, pushing up the man in the snow coat with

forbearing eyes and loose black hair.

The man was not wearing a crown, and his long hair, as black as ink, was casually fixed with

a jade hairpin. He felt limp all over, and as the other party supported his back, he raised his

neck backwards due to the violent collision.

The layers of white clothes were disheveled and half-open, the gold rings on his ankles were

dangling, his buttocks were against the other's legs, his buttocks contained a thick and long

meat stick covered with intestinal fluid, it was like he was riding a wild horse, swaying and

making a sound of water, and the invisible gold chain that was pulled by it was revealed in

shape.

Wang Duanqiu held the master who raised him in his arms, and pushed up again and again,

making his master leave the meat stick, and then suddenly fell down, swallowing the swollen

red penis fiercely with his buttocks, his eyebrows and eyes full of satisfaction, stroking his

back with one hand, and stirring in the wet meat hole of his lower body.

He leaned over and took a bite of the Master's nipple, which was swollen from his bite, and

sucked it in his mouth to punish the Master's scolding. However, as soon as he bit it, he

immediately felt the Master's hot and wet flesh walls holding his root contracting unbearably,

and the spray was burning. He sighed with pleasure, and pushed up hard against the hot and

scalding love juice, making the Master's jade penis leak out semen. Then he spit out the

nipple, laughing as he fucked:

"But the Immortal Venerable was fucked very comfortably by my traitorous disciple, and his

hot fluid flowed all over me."

A pair of dark red eyes looked at the master who was sitting on him, with his head tilted to

one side, and tapped his finger on his erect and shaking red jade pillar. The immortal master's

body trembled suddenly, and his anus, which was in climax, also tightened. Layers of tender

flesh containing hot liquid wrapped around his thick and hot root layer by layer, feeling warm

and comfortable. He took a breath and pushed deeper.

"This thing of the Immortal Venerable is dripping with water."

The thick and hard penis smashed and poked the tender flesh like a red-hot iron. The center

of the hole was swollen and trembling weakly. It was hot from the intestines to the colon.

With a sharp thrust, water splashed everywhere.

Tang Tang's body was shaking, his stomach was swollen and hot, he was crying and panting

in his heart, cursing Wang Duanqiu, the little bastard, for not stopping, fuck him to death,

bastard! On the surface, he barely maintained the last bit of dignity of the cold and arrogant

immortal, biting his lips and refusing to scream, only when he was really sore and numb,

could he force out a whimper or two, but this look of endurance aroused the little bastard's

ferocity.

Wang Duanqiu pulled him into his arms, hugged his waist and back, swung his waist wildly,

and whispered in his ear: "When I was a child, Master was the most tolerant of me. No matter

what trouble I got into, Master would never blame or punish me. Now..." He said maliciously

in a hoarse voice: "Master also tolerates my thing, which makes it very happy."

"Ah, shut up... shut up, you bastard." The master was almost unable to contain his disciple's

penis due to the collision. His stomach was sore and swollen that he rubbed his penis against

the other's robe once or twice, then he trembled and ejaculated white blood.

Wang Duanqiu felt the wetness and heat after a few seconds, enjoying the pounding and

sucking of the cunt that was like a pool of hot spring water. He fucked it mercilessly, causing

a flow of juice. The immortal's perky buttocks were also slapped by him until they turned red.

He then held them with both hands and spread them apart, revealing a bright red buttocks

containing a thick meat pillar. The meat stem was wrapped in a layer of shiny mucus film,

and he penetrated it fiercely, squeezing out a sticky sound of water.

"Can the Immortal Lord sense its love for you?"

A thick and hot penis was surging in the sore and swollen flesh hole. Tang Tang was gasping

in confusion. When he collapsed and climaxed, a wet breath suddenly brushed past his ears.

Wang Duanqiu was dressed neatly in dark red clothes. He held his exposed buttocks with

both hands. The meat stick covered with intestinal fluid repeatedly went up and down into the

swollen flesh flower, making Tang Tang tremble uncontrollably. He murmured maliciously:

"Or do you think that being fucked by a kid hundreds of years younger than you until your

legs can't close together and your cum is all over the floor is shameful, huh?"

The White-Robed Immortal's pupils suddenly widened. How could he withstand the double

stimulation, both physical and mental? The unbearable numbness in his stomach made him

tilt his head back. The thought of having sex with a disciple who was hundreds of years

younger than him made his whole body twitch. He was extremely sensitive, and he trembled

every time the meat stick penetrated him. His throat trembled, and he let out a broken cry.

"Woo..."

He looks tearful and endearing.

"Why are you crying so beautifully?" Wang Duanqiu felt his heart burning as he listened to

the trembling sobs that were suppressed to the extreme. The meat stick that was desperately

hitting the master went in and out more and more violently and boldly, and he gasped

hoarsely:

"Immortal Venerable... cry again?"

"Ah, get out."

The extremely trembling tail sound also excited the mad dog. He panted like a wild beast,

and his evil root, which had swelled twice as big, slammed against the flesh wall, making a

loud popping sound and splashing water.

"You don't want to cry? Do you think it's embarrassing to cry in front of your disciples? ...

But that's true. After all, I have sat in the arms of the Immortal Master and was held in his

arms."

"But now, the Immortal Lord is in my arms!"

The rebellious disciple spoke viciously, as if he wanted to fuck the master who raised him to

death on the thick and hot meat pillar. The glans poked and dug into the colon opening. The

shame and sense of betrayal of having sex with his disciple in broad daylight almost

overwhelmed the Immortal Master. He kept climaxing, and his sobbing and panting sounds

were intertwined with the sticky slapping sounds.

His eyes went white and he was so happy that he lost his mind. He did not notice how tightly

his apprentice was holding him, as if he was afraid that he would suddenly disappear if he let

go. His pair of dark red eyes were gloomy. The swollen red cock wrapped in wet water

roughly stretched the mucous membrane and shook violently a few times. The glans

continued to poke forward and ejaculated into the red and greasy soft flesh.

He pressed the back of Master's neck with one hand and wrapped his other hand around his

back, pressing Master's plump, round, pink buttocks firmly against his crotch. He buried

himself deeply into Master's body like a puppy marking territory, ejaculating with his shaking

dog cock, gritting his teeth, with a bit of grievance and childish hatred:

"Tang Xuanzhi, I really want to cum in your belly and lock you in bed for the rest of your

life!"

"Ahhh!! It's so hot..."

The Immortal Venerable's sweaty body was trembling violently, and the buttocks that were

holding the object were contracting desperately, squeezing and burning, and the red, greasy,

and soft flesh was sprayed with streams of hot dog semen. It was as if a mad dog had fucked

his stomach through, and he was incontinent and spraying intestinal fluid. I'm afraid he can't

close his buttocks anymore.

His mind was blank, with only the buzzing and pounding sounds of his heart in his ears. Tang

Tang thought in a daze.

I'm afraid I won't live to see the next year.

Immortal Cultivation : 17/Master Eats Candy Cakes, I Eat

Master

--text--

"...Senior Brother has been abducted for half a month and there has been no news. I thought

that little beast Wang Duanqiu really didn't care about the friendship between master and

disciple. Fortunately, fortunately... Hmm? Senior Brother, are you still here?"

The voice from the sound transmission stone brought Tang Tang back to his senses. He said

"hmm". Jiang Wanchou on the other side was completely relieved after hearing his voice. He

started to chatter in a lazy tone.

"Brother, how did that little beast treat you? If he's still okay, please bear with it for a few

days and stay with him for a while. Don't go back to Lingxiao Sect. Tsk, but I guess he can't

be that bad. I remember that you were in seclusion for a hundred years. I occasionally went to

the back mountain to see if you had come out. I ran into the three little beasts several times. I

watched them go from sitting at your door and nagging, talking to themselves in front of the

stone, to asking you with grievance and resentment if you really didn't want them anymore."

Jiang Wanchou clicked his tongue twice, not noticing the taboo thoughts these little bastards

had towards their master. In addition, whenever Gong Xinghe made a move in recent years,

Wang Duanqiu would send people to make trouble, which made him think that his senior

brother's three disciples might have known about the incident from somewhere, and were

flirting with his senior brother in public just to avoid suspicion from Gong Xinghe and his

group.

Moreover, in the current situation, Lingxiao Sect is not only unsafe, but will also become a

threat to his senior brother. If that matter is really exposed, there are only three little beasts in

the world who can protect his senior brother.

After all, it's better to go anywhere than to stay in Lingxiao Sect. Jiang Wanchou thought to

himself, waved his fan, and said with a teasing tone: "That little beast has red eyes and

clenched teeth. He looks pitiful. He really looks like a young wife."

His junior fellow apprentice spoke whatever came to his mind as if he had rented a mouth

and was in a hurry to speak. The sword cultivator, who was very frugal with words, frowned

and pondered the meaning of it for a long time. He was surprised that the little beast who

always said in a bad tone that he would imprison him to death after he rebelled could actually

be so pitiful. He could not help but think of his lively and cheerful appearance when he was a

child. Looking at his current mood swings, like a mad dog, he felt complicated.

The hundred years he had been in seclusion were, in the eyes of the little beasts, a day and

night of agonizing waiting that was beyond their reach, but in his eyes, it was just a blink of

an eye, and his memory was still stuck on the time when he expelled them from the sect.

Going back a little further, it was the details of the harmonious coexistence between master

and disciple.

So when Jiang Wanchou mentioned how the little beasts who were expelled from the sect by

him talked to the stones day after day, year after year, and asked him with red eyes and

aggrievedly if he really didn't want them anymore, the master couldn't help but be moved.

How can I put it? After all, it was a little beast that I raised with my own hands.

Tang Tang was silent for a moment, remembering how Wang Duanqiu had described the

other two little bastards who betrayed their master and ancestors. After thinking it over again

and again, he calmly asked, "I heard that Fu Feng and Chuan Changsi went to practice

swordplay and sell talismans respectively. Is that true?"

Jiang Wanchou's chattering suddenly stopped, and he didn't react for a moment: "Hmmmm?"

The straight swordsman who didn't understand romance was shocked and blurted out: "How

could you live such a miserable life?"

"...No, that has nothing to do with that."

Jiang Wanchou didn't know whether to laugh or cry: "Ever since those three little beasts were

expelled from the sect by my senior brother, they have been developing their own forces.

Wang Duanqiu somehow subdued those big demons in the Demon Realm who refused to

submit to each other and became the Demon Lord. Fufeng is indeed a good seedling for

mixed sword cultivation. Among the three, he is the only one who has mastered my senior

brother's ruthless swordsmanship to perfection. He is very famous among the hundreds of

immortal sects. Later, he founded a school and recruited sword cultivators who can break all

laws with one sword..."

At this point, he couldn't help but stifle a laugh: "The sect's style of doing things is also

more... uh, casual." Fu Feng was indeed his senior brother's direct disciple, and he learned his

senior brother's temper and personality completely. The big Bingtuo raised a small Bingtuo,

and the small Bingtuo became the sect leader and raised a group of disciples who would

never talk back even if they drew their swords and chopped people.

"As for Chuan Changsi..." Jiang Wanchou's pondering voice came from the sound

transmission stone: "Wang Duanqiu was possessed by the devil, which is evil. Fufeng

founded a sect, which is righteous. Chuan Changsi's Xuanji Pavilion is good at Qimen

Dunjia. Most of the people in the sect are sound cultivators, talisman cultivators, and

formation masters. Xuanji Pavilion does the work of drawing talismans and setting up

formations, and they also take the work of bounty killing. In short, as long as they can afford

the money, there is nothing that Xuanji Pavilion cannot do. Its status in the world of immortal

cultivation is very special, and it is both righteous and evil."

He couldn't help but sigh at his nephew's ability to amass wealth, waving his folding fan,

"He's really rich. I heard that one Xuan word order is enough for me to earn a few years'

fortune. But Xuanji Pavilion seems to have an unwritten rule. I heard that if you can't afford

it, you can get a good snack recipe or a cook, and let Xuanji Pavilion do it for free."

"Brother, if you want to say that they are the ones selling talismans and wielding swords,

haha, then you are not wrong."

Jiang Wanchou laughed a few times, and then said in surprise: "But I vaguely remember that

your three disciples didn't like sweet food the most. How come their tastes changed after

growing up?"

Sword cultivator: "..."

He still had that aloof face, and suddenly asked something else:

"Why can't I return to Lingxiao Sect?"

Jiang Wanchou didn't notice that his senior brother was trying to change the subject. He was

stunned when he heard his words:

"Brother, you don't know yet? I thought that after those unscrupulous bastards and the Chiyun

Sect's ancestor went to the Demon Palace to cause trouble, shouted at the gate of the Demon

Realm, and even fought with the little beast, you should have known that something was

wrong with the Lingxiao Sect."

Tang Tang frowned: "What's going on?"

There was silence for a moment on the other side of the sound transmission stone, and then

Jiang Wanchou's voice with a bitter smile came: "Brother... you have been in seclusion for a

hundred years, and people's hearts are easily changed. Lingxiao Sect is no longer the

Lingxiao Sect of the past."

He told Tang Tang about his ability to complete the Heavenly Dao's physique and the

disputes within Lingxiao Sect after the incident spread.

Over the past hundred years, the various branches of the Lingxiao Sect have been in constant

conflict. The people on Gong Xinghe's side, Xuanzhi Saint Monarch, should be like the

sword cultivators of ten thousand years ago.

The sword body repaired the heavenly way, leaving a glimmer of hope for the world of

immortal cultivation. But Jiang Wanchou and the disciples and elders on Xiongzhou's side

believed that it was up to the Saint Lord Xuanzhi to decide what to do, and even if he didn't

repair it, so what? Others had no right to force him, and they took it for granted.

Jiang Wanchou said, "Yesterday, the ancestors of the Chiyun Sect came to the Demon Realm

to capture you. Gong Xinghe and others also came. On the surface, they said nice things,

saying that Senior Brother is from the Lingxiao Sect, and that the Demon Lord was expelled

from the sect and had no right to detain you. Lingxiao Sect has the final say on everything for

Senior Brother, but in reality..."

The lazy voice of the devil sneered: "I just want to take my brother back, and use justice to

force you to sacrifice and complete the way of heaven."

"And Junior Brother..." He paused, then changed his words: "Gu Qinghuan. More than a

hundred years ago, Senior Brother decided to take in a disciple, so he didn't go to the

Primordial Secret Realm. The Primordial Secret Realm was opened again, and someone

found the magic weapon that Gu Qinghuan asked for from Senior Brother. I heard that the

magic array was weird, and it seemed that it could peel off a person's bones."

He laughed at himself: "Coincidentally, a few days ago, Gu Qinghuan fainted for no reason,

and Gong Xinghe told us that if we didn't change our bones, Gu Qinghuan would definitely

die within a hundred years."

"Truth cannot be hidden. This matter has been spread out. When everyone thought about it

together, they understood what they had planned. Regardless of whether Senior Brother made

up for the Heavenly Dao or not, the reputations of Gu Qinghuan and Gong Xinghe have

completely plummeted. Ten percent of the disciples left the sect, and most of them went to

Yantian Sect."

The voice from the sound transmission stone was full of disappointment: "Brother, Gong

Xinghe has changed, Gu Qinghuan has also changed, they have been plotting against you

from the beginning. Lingxiao Sect... let's leave it at that. After a while, Xiong Zhou and I

plan to take the disciples away."

Tang Tang did not speak immediately, but remained silent. He seemed to think of the little

beast's muffled groan when the master and disciple had just fought. He pursed his lips and

asked him:

"... Was Wang Duanqiu injured yesterday?"

Jiang Wanchou said hesitantly, "I don't think so. I haven't heard of it. But after word of my

brother's fatal physique spread more than 40 years ago, there were always rumors that

someone was coming, but no one was ever seen. ... I did happen to see the bloody little beast

sitting at the entrance of the cave and talking to you. I guess they must have dealt with it in

advance."

He sighed: "Brother... How do you teach your disciples? Is there any trick? I also want a

disciple as considerate as you."

The swordsman who was teaching his apprentice by reading pornographic books and even

sacrificed himself: "..." No, you don't want to.

He was thinking about other things, and after chatting with Jiang Wanchou for a few words,

he hung up the sound transmission stone, raised his hand and looked at it. A weak wave of

spiritual power condensed into ice flowers above his palm. Suddenly, the ice flowers

shattered with a "crack", and he felt a severe pain in his internal organs, and coughed up a

mouthful of blood.

In just a few seconds, there was a sudden fluctuation of spiritual power at the door. The

Demon Lord, who had angrily slammed the door and walked out, came in again in a hurry,

strode to Tang Tang's side, pinched his chin with his slightly cold big hand, lifted his head a

little, noticed the blood at the corner of his lips, and narrowed his dark red eyes slightly.

Suppressing his anger, he said, "Who told you to use spiritual power?"

Tang Tang seemed to have known what was going on and asked him calmly, "Is my poison

not healed yet?"

Wang Duanqiu was furious and spoke in a sarcastic tone, "Bullshit, that poisonous spider is

older than you and it has dragged on for so many years."

Tang Tang frowned subconsciously, and felt a little angry. The low pressure all over his body

seemed to be real and he felt cold as if it was about to freeze.

"How do you talk to your elders? Is that what I taught you?"

Wang Duanqiu smiled and said, "Elder? The elder who had sex with me?"

Tang Tang became even more angry after hearing this, but he was a cold-tempered person

who liked fighting but not arguing with others. He could not win over the thorny little beast.

This tone made him feel heartbroken. He sulked for a long time before he could think of a

counterattack. He sneered:

"Imprison me until I die? That's how you imprison me?"

He lowered his eyes and glanced at the storage bag.

Wang Duanqiu was choked and became angry and embarrassed: "This is the first time I've

imprisoned someone. I'm not very experienced." He snatched the other person's storage bag,

but suddenly remembered that Fu Fenghou and Chuan Changsi would be back soon. After a

pause, he stuffed it back into his hand.

Let them all die. He can't be the only one to be beaten.

The Immortal Venerable held the storage bag: "..."

He didn't want to engage in such a childish argument with the other party, so he put down the

storage bag and domineeringly tore open Wang Duanqiu's somewhat messy collar. A strip of

white cloth was roughly wrapped around Wang Duanqiu's shoulders to chest, and the blood

soaked the white color.

The smell of blood filled the air, and Tang Tang watched in silence. The spider poison in his

body was only half gone, and it would be dangerous to use spiritual power forcibly. Wang

Duanqiu had been locking him up, but he was injured yesterday and could hardly withstand

the restriction of the golden ring. He was punched by him today, and the spiritual power that

restricted him collapsed, so he was able to open the storage bag.

The Immortal Venerable didn't quite understand how the little beast he raised could have the

audacity to act like a mad dog and say he wanted to imprison him.

Wang Duanqiu was stunned by what he said. After he reacted, he realized that his past had

been exposed. Feeling ashamed, he hurriedly pulled the clothes back from his hands, tidied

them up randomly, and then stared at the sword cultivator, neither of them saying a word.

There was an indescribable silence.

He sat next to Tang Tang and sent a message to ask the doctors from the Demon Realm to

come over. After they examined Tang Tang, he watched him drink the medicine and went

back to treat his wounds. When he came back, it was already dark. Tang Tang now had no

spiritual power and could only rely on sleep to maintain his body's needs like a mortal.

He thought Wang Duanqiu would not come again today, but at night, the shameless Demon

Lord came to the bedroom again, took off his outer clothes, got into the quilt, hugged his

master's waist from behind, and hugged him.

Sleeping in my arms.

The night pearl emitted a faint halo, making the room less dark. Tang Tang let down his long

black hair and lay on his side at the innermost part of the carved wooden bed. He closed his

eyes for a while, then slowly opened them.

"There is residual poison in my body, why didn't you tell me?"

Wang Duanqiu hugged his waist from behind, smelling his cool fragrance, and said lazily:

"Of course I'm afraid that Master will leave again after knowing it."

He rubbed his master's hair. His spiritual energy loss was so severe that his body temperature

was not so high. He spoke for the first time in these days with fatigue and sleepiness in his

voice. He was very depressed and complained: "I have waited for Master for a hundred

years... A mortal's life span is only a hundred years. Master..."

"It has been a hundred years since I last had the longevity noodles cooked by Master."

The more he spoke, the lower his voice became, and his breathing became more and more

stable. The night-shining pearl emitted a soft light, which fell on the two people who were

sleeping in each other's arms. Only two breathing sounds were left in the bedroom. The

immortal, who was only wearing a thin white robe, opened his eyes for a long time, reached

under the quilt, and touched his apprentice's slightly cold hand.

The moon outside the window hid in the clouds, the sky became darker and darker, and

everything was silent.

——

Before Tang Tang woke up, he suddenly felt his lower body wrapped by something wet,

warm and soft. It slid across the sensitive urethra and began to suck it with a sizzling sound.

The greedy sucking made him groan vaguely, his waist felt numb and his lower abdomen

tightened.

"Guchu... zizi... mmm."

The sticky sound of water mixed with the sound of swallowing, the tip of the tongue licked

the liquid overflowing from the semen hole, and then the glans suddenly hit a narrow and

tight place. The place was so tight that it hurt the erect thing under the Immortal Master's

body, and it was still trembling and squirming. The rough and hard thing bounced directly,

and when the Immortal Master suppressed a muffled sound and raised his waist and hips

upward, milky white semen shook out.

After ejaculation, his mind went blank and all the strength in his body was drained away. The

immortal fell solemnly on the bed and took a while to open his eyes.

What he saw was not the familiar bed curtains. He glanced down and a pair of smiling brown

eyes suddenly met his dark eyes.

The owner of those eyes had curved eyebrows and a wooden plaque with cinnabar spell

patterns hung on his earlobe. He was dressed in bamboo green clothes, which made him look

elegant. He licked the milky white liquid flowing from the corner of his lips with the tip of

his bright red tongue. He spoke in an elegant and coquettish tone:

"Master, long time no see."

Naturally, it was his little disciple, the leader of Xuanji Pavilion who valued money more

than anything else, Chuan Changsi.

Tang Tang was stunned, and seemed to have not yet realized why he was in a different place

after waking up after just a nap. The second disciple who had finally managed to avoid going

crazy suddenly became a young disciple.

He looked stunned on the surface, but felt numb on the inside.

...It's over. After risking their lives to coax the second child, the energetic youngest child was

replaced.

He was afraid that he would die on this red quilt that was scented with incense.

"You..."

The Immortal Venerable's voice was a little hoarse. He took a look at his light-colored penis

stained with sticky liquid. His throat tightened and he cursed angrily, but he had lived for

nearly a thousand years and was a man who would never quarrel with a sword. He knew very

few words, and they were the familiar words "evil beast, beast, evil obstacle" over and over

again.

There was nothing fancy about it. Chuan Changsi was not angry after hearing it. He still

looked at him with a smile. He climbed onto his master, clinging to his chest like a clingy

spirit, and spoke in a very dependent tone:

"During the hundred years that Master was in seclusion, I earned a lot of money and saved it

to sell sweet cakes for Master."

"but..."

Chuan Changsi prolonged the last syllable of the word, and Tang Tang's heart was filled with

alarm bells, he had an inexplicable bad premonition, and suddenly, the world spun around,

and he was knocked over by a strong force, kneeling on the soft bedding. He had just knelt

down when a pair of wet and hot lips bit his buttocks.

"Ah! Asshole, what are you doing!"

Chuan Changsi used his spiritual power to bring a plate of delicate sweet cakes to the master.

From the wide bamboo green sleeves embroidered with elegant patterns, a hand with slender

and clean fingers reached out and fell on the master's forced buttocks, pinching the white and

soft buttocks. The master's skin was very thin, and after only two light pinches, several red

marks were left.

A hundred years have passed, and the little disciple's voice has not changed at all. It is still a

clear and good-tempered voice, obedient and lovable: "Disciple really misses Master. Master

is eating candy cakes, so disciple will eat Master first..."

The yellow talisman was pasted on the back of the master, who was only wearing a thin snow

robe, and he was fixed in a lewd kneeling position on the big red quilt that looked like

mandarin ducks playing in the water. The little beast behind him, who was about to force the

master, pulled open one of the master's white buttocks with one hand, revealing the bright red

buttock hole in the middle which was a little swollen.

He looked at it, glanced at the red and swollen wrinkles, and spoke in a calm and gentle

voice:

"... Everywhere."

Immortal Cultivation : 18/Master's pussy is soft but it was

fucked swollen by my senior brother

--text--

The immortal has fair skin and beautiful body curves. The pink inside of his snow-white

buttocks had been rubbed by his second disciple into wrinkles and swelling, with a slightly

bulging bulge. The combination of his fair and perky snow-white buttocks and delicate legs

is so erotic that it makes one's heart flutter.

The unromantic swordsman had not yet realized what his disciple meant by "eat" when he

felt a warm and wet breath falling on his extremely sensitive buttocks. He clenched his

buttocks reflexively, but was licked open by something slippery and soft.

With a loud bang, the Five Heavens Mysterious Thunder struck down on his head, sending a

tingling sensation from his tailbone to every nerve as if it were an electric shock. He fiercely

grabbed the quilt beneath him, unable to suppress a muffled groan, and gritted his teeth in

anger and shame:

"Evil beast! What are you doing?... Get out of here!"

Instead of rolling away, Chuan Changsi turned his head with a little resentment and took a

bite of his master's white and tender buttocks. Tang Tang shivered in pain, and when the little

beast opened his mouth, his perky buttocks trembled, leaving a bright red tooth mark on his

fair skin.

Chuan Changsi grasped his master's snow-white buttocks with both hands and spread the

buttocks apart, revealing the view in the middle. He licked the swollen buttocks back and

forth with the tip of his scarlet tongue, making the folds wrinkled and glistening, and licked

the tightly closed buttocks until they were wet and softened. Then he pressed the tip of his

tongue against the hole and drilled in flexibly.

"Ahaha..."

That thing was wet and slippery. Unlike the hardness of a penis, it felt very slippery and

flexible, and moved in and out of the tender red cavity as flexibly as a fish, occasionally

making a "sizzling" sound of sucking water, and biting the hole from time to time, causing

Tang Tang to tremble. The indescribable crazy pleasure and the shame of being licked there

by his apprentice made his hands that were grabbing the quilt under him bulge with blue

veins. Under the thin robe, the shiny white skin was instantly covered with a thin layer of

shame and anger.

The Immortal Master clenched his teeth in shame, feeling that his disciple's tongue was about

to lick his intestines to melt. His body, which had enjoyed the pleasure, went against his

master's consciousness, and squirmed around the tongue, flowing with juice, wetting Chuan

Changsi's white chin.

"No, no! Ah uh... get out, you evil beast, oooh... pull it out!"

"Sizzle...mm..."

Chuan Changsi held the master's flesh hole with both hands and stretched his tongue into the

tender red intestine to stir and suck the juice. The immortal's body was clean, and even the

juice left there had only an obscene fragrance. He sucked it in big gulps. The master's throat

trembled and he cried out in collapse. The flesh of the hole contracted with difficulty a few

times, and the juice spurted out suddenly. Most of it was sucked into the mouth by the little

disciple's tongue, and a small part was sprayed on his white chin, dripping onto the bright red

bedding.

"Well, Master leaked a lot of water..."

The young disciple Qingyue complained vaguely: "I can hardly eat any more... It's too much,

sizzle... My pussy is soft, but it's swollen from being fucked by my senior brother."

"It's okay... Changsi will help Master lick it well, and the swelling will go away after a lick."

"Aahh--!!"

He sucked hard, and pushed in hard as the tender red flesh twitched and gushed out hot fluid,

squeezing the bulge with the tip of his tongue. If his tongue was not long enough, he would

have wanted to lick every part of his master's intestinal flesh that was not swollen.

The talisman on his back pinned him to the bed, and he could only tremble slightly. His

snow-white skin was covered with a thin layer of red. Tang Tang's body felt as if it had been

electrified. His intestinal walls clamped around his little disciple's tongue, and his buttocks

twisted slightly. Intestinal fluid had never flowed so violently before, flowing down from his

little disciple's chin, drop by drop onto the brocade quilt, instantly staining a large area of

water marks.

"Master is shaking so hard, and his body is so hot, ugh, no matter how hard I lick, it's not

clean..."

The Immortal Master never thought that he would be pinned on the bed by his young

disciple. He spread his buttocks and licked his buttocks. He licked and inserted his big tongue

into the red and swollen tender flesh. The opening of his vagina was bitten several times. A

burst of deadly soreness and numbness made his body tremble and he ejaculated, some turbid

white semen, which fell on the bright red quilt.

"It's so numb...ah, don't...don't lick it, you bastard, oooh...no..."

"What are you twisting? Why is Master so lewd?"

The wet butt twisted slightly. Chuan Changsi grabbed it with both hands and buried his head

in it. He licked and sucked it frantically, making a sticky sizzling sound. The master

ejaculated again and again, and the juice meandered to the tender white thighs, leaving a

shiny mark, which was extremely erotic.

He pulled out his scarlet, wet tongue, took out a handkerchief and wiped the juice on his chin,

then he took out his evil root from under the layers of bamboo green robes, pressed it against

the licked, shiny buttocks, and penetrated it with a strong "puff", squeezing it so that water

splashed everywhere, and the wet and soft hole was instantly stretched.

The intestines had been licked open long ago, and there was abundant sexual fluid inside. I

was afraid that if I pressed the red and swollen flesh a little, a stream of juice would spurt out.

As soon as Chuan Changsi's thick and evil root entered, it was clamped by layers of tender

red soft flesh wrapped in hot fluid. The rectum, which had been empty for a long time,

greedily held the glans and sucked it. The pleasure at that moment exploded, making Chuan

Changsi's back numb with pleasure.

"Master, there is so much water inside, it feels so smooth and tender when I insert it... I feel

so comfortable."

"Ugh! Get out... you beast."

Tang Tang's stomach was filled, and the warm and swollen feeling made him feel

comfortable and his flesh walls contracted, squeezing the base of his penis again and again.

He knelt with his butt sticking out in the red quilt, his skin became whiter and whiter, his cold

face flushed with lust, with a few crystal tears in the corners of his eyes, and because he kept

gasping with his mouth open, his weak tongue was looming, and he looked like he was

broken.

Woo, so comfortable...

The throbbing flesh walls spasmed due to the fierce insertion of the thick and long root. As

soon as the glans reached the center of the hole, a stream of hot liquid spurted out from deep

inside.

The root of the evil spirit swelled twice as it spurted out. Chuan Changsi immediately noticed

that his master's body trembled, as if he couldn't believe that he had spurted out juice so

lewdly. He clenched his teeth in shame and anger.

Only the sound of rapid breathing remained.

His heart was warmed, and he dragged his master's wet and pink buttocks with both hands

and thrust quickly into him, his movements getting faster and faster. The anus, which was

swollen and red, was squeezed into a terrifying flesh hole, and countless juices splashed

everywhere. The layers of tender flesh that were made sensitive by the lips and tongue

pushed his evil root frantically. Chuan Changsi's breathing was heavy, and he quickly thrust

forward to hit the snow-white buttocks, which were squeezed and deformed, and gradually

mixed with the sticky sound of water.

He breathed in a deep breath of pleasure: "After a hundred years, Master's anus is still so

tender, it's so wet and comfortable to penetrate..."

The little beast who betrayed his teacher and ancestors swung his male dog waist, and the big

meat stick wrapped in a layer of shiny water fiercely plunged into the bright red hole. Water

splashed suddenly, and the buttocks trembled when his hip bones hit them.

His thing was thick and long, and it penetrated the dripping wet hole and crushed the tender

red repeatedly. Tang Tang was fucked so hard that he couldn't utter a word. He only felt a

burning and sore sensation in his stomach. He groaned and moaned, and his whole body from

his buttocks to the roots of his tender white thighs was muddy and lewd. His legs were

shaking, and he was squirting and ejaculating.

"Are you comfortable, Master? I'm about to cum... Uh ah, Master must have eaten my semen

several times before, so this time I'll eat my semen, uh——!! I'm cumming! Master, ah!!"

Chuan Changsi hugged his master's wet, white buttocks tightly and swung his hips almost

violently, banging them wildly. The sticky liquid fell in threads on the big red quilt where

mandarin ducks were playing in the water, leaving large patches of water marks.

"...Uh-huh." Too fast, oooh, too fast. The glans poked Tang Tang so hard that his lower

abdomen spasmed. He grabbed the bed sheet with both hands, and his black hair swayed

down his back. It was even more crazy to watch from behind. Finally, the little beast behind

him fucked faster and faster, "puff puff" and thrust forward a few times, and finally hit the

colon covered with hot liquid, and ejaculated with a throbbing sound. A stream of hot liquid

shot into his narrow colon, filling it up.

His body trembled violently and he let out a hoarse "Ah". Tears flowed from the corners of

his flushed eyes. His limp penis was dripping with clear fluid as if it was broken. His legs

were trembling and wet with mud.

The big red quilt where mandarin ducks played in the water was wet with large patches of

water marks. Drops of liquid were still flowing, and the moment it fell, it was soaked

through.

The love affair seemed to have ended, but how could the little beast, who had endured for a

hundred years, be satisfied with just doing it once? He was as energetic as his senior brother

was at the beginning.

In the end, the master didn't even take a bite of the sweet cake that his young disciple gave

him as a gift. Instead, he let his disciple eat him from head to toe. His fair and delicate skin

was covered with deep and shallow teeth marks, and even his finger bones were not spared.

Although his little disciple had crooked brown eyes and looked lifeless, he was like a little

mad dog, biting his protruding throat and grinding his teeth as if to vent his anger.

Then he hugged him tightly, buried his head in the crook of his neck, and remained silent.

——

Xuanji Pavilion is ninety-nine stories high. Its exterior was designed by the most skilled

builder in Lu Ban's art. It is magnificent. The endless back mountain is all within the scope of

Xuanji Pavilion.

There was a constant stream of customers coming to the store. Some of them covered their

faces with bounty warrants and left in a hurry with their heads down. But there were even

more cultivators who came to tell fortunes and set up formations, or to buy talismans and

participate in auctions.

Although the Xuanji Pavilion was established only a hundred years ago, it has already

occupied a place in the world of immortal cultivation. Back when the Xuanji Pavilion was

just established, a cultivator in the fusion stage came to cause trouble and refused to allow the

Xuanji Pavilion to hold an auction. He was half killed by the formation and sound killing of

the Pavilion Master and fled in panic.

A few years later, the leader of Xuanji Pavilion made a breakthrough and killed the monk

from a thousand miles away. Although he was always dressed in green, holding an ink-wash

folding fan, and acting in a gentle manner, he was actually a vengeful person. If anyone

offended him, he would bear a grudge for life.

Over the years, his cultivation has become more and more advanced, and his tactics have

become more and more ruthless, so no one dares to act rashly in Xuanji Pavilion.

The safer Xuanji Pavilion is, the more at ease people who come to the auction will feel, and

they will walk in leisurely.

Suddenly there was a loud bang, and the cultivators in the building became alert instantly,

reaching for their storage rings. The waiters who had led them in with a smile suddenly

turned cold, and white lights flashed, and all kinds of musical instruments appeared in their

hands.

But before they could check who was causing the trouble, they saw a green object falling

from the 99th floor and slamming to the ground with a thud. The white jade floor tiles of

Xuanji Pavilion, which were half painted with patterns, stretched out like a spider web. Then,

a cold white light flashed, and a sword emitting coldness was thrown down without any

spiritual power. With a clang, it nailed the hem of the clothes.

Everyone looked towards the center vigilantly.

Chuan Changsi was lying in a shallow pit and felt that this scene was very familiar. He sat up

from the shallow pit where the floor tiles were broken as if nothing had happened. Looking at

Bugui's sharp sword, he couldn't help cursing in his heart that Wang Duanqiu was so

despicable.

He sat up, brushed off the non-existent dust, looked at his master who was standing in the

magic circle, and smiled good-naturedly:

"What's going on? Did I do something wrong? Why is Master angry again?"

Everyone looked at Chuan Changsi's face and was stunned. They were just thinking, is this

someone coming to cause trouble again? And they injured Chuan Changsi, when they heard

him say this, and then a sword cultivator in white clothes walked out of the magic circle and

pulled out the long sword stuck in the ground.

With a wave of his hand, he chopped down.

The immortal cultivators who came to buy things didn't react for a moment and took a breath.

The waiters of Xuanji Pavilion put away their musical instruments one after another,

regardless of the life or death of their own pavilion master, which made everyone even more

confused.

That day, the famous Master of Xuanji Pavilion was beaten by a sword cultivator from the

ninety-ninth floor to the first floor, and from the front yard to the back mountain. He did not

even dare to fight back, and crawled on the ground, begging his master to show mercy. He

looked so embarrassed and pitiful.

When the red-robed demon king who was drinking medicine in the Demon Palace heard this,

he snorted and laughed, and his dark red eyes flashed with obvious gloating. He leaned on the

soft pillow on the couch in a relaxed posture, with one leg raised casually under the dark red

robe, his arm resting on the wooden table next to him, and his fingertips gently tapping the

tabletop.

"It was worth it for me to work day and night these days. Master digested most of the poison

the day before yesterday. I also thoughtfully replaced the storage bag that was difficult to

carry with a storage ring that was easy to carry..."

"Indeed, very far-sighted."

Immortal Cultivation: 19/The eldest disciple pressed the master's

hand and penetrated deeply

--text--

Previously, when Tang Tang's spiritual power was sealed, he could already send Wang Duan

Qiu running out of the door in a rage. Now that his spiritual power has been recovered,

Chuan Changsi's fate is even worse than that of his second senior brother. He is hiding in

tattered clothes and covered in dust.

However, the disciples of the Immortal Master are usually shameless. When he is tired of

fighting, Chuan Changsi will change into a clean and suave new set of clothes, serve tea and

cakes, and let the master calm down.

Over the past 100 years, Wang Duanqiu has become a mad dog, always speaking in a

sarcastic tone. It has also made Chuan Changsi even more clingy than before. Ever since he

was kidnapped from his senior brother, he has been hugging him all the time, burying his

head in his neck, and calling "Master" over and over again like a pitiful little boy.

It can't be torn off, like a dog-skin plaster.

Of course, ever since that day when Tang Tang chased Chuan Changsi and exposed his

whereabouts, there have always been some short-sighted cultivators who came to pick

trouble. The Master of Xuanji Pavilion acted obedient in front of his master, but was a

different person when dealing with outsiders.

The climate inside Xuanji Pavilion is very different from that outside. Chuan Changsi

dislikes the cold winter and hates the hot summer, so there are only two seasons in Xuanji

Pavilion: spring and autumn.

It happened to rain that day, and the sound of the rain swept through the turbid air, with a

faint smell of blood filling the air. The rain carried strands of blood-red to the bottom of the

steps.

The monks who came to pick a fight arrived at a place. They all came to "reason" and wanted

to ask Saint Xuanzhi if he had any plans for the sky repair. Unfortunately, Chuan Changsi

didn't even let them see him. They relied on their numbers and the presence of a monk who

had reached the Great Perfection of the Combined Body to fight him.

The result was naturally a complete failure.

Drops of rain fell on the oil-paper umbrella, wetting the tissue paper. A waiter from Xuanji

Pavilion stood behind, holding the umbrella respectfully. Chuan Changsi, dressed in a green

robe, stood tall under the oil-paper umbrella. A bamboo flute with tassels hanging from his

waist and an ink folding fan swayed gently. He looked at them calmly, folded the folding fan

in his hand, and looked back from under the umbrella towards the second floor. When he saw

the swordsman in front of the window, he smiled at him subconsciously.

The imposing aura on his body dissipated halfway, and he turned back into a gentleman. He

curved his eyes at his master and spoke in a gentle voice:

"Master, it's still raining outside. Be careful of the cold wind. Go back quickly."

Then, without waiting for an answer, he turned his head and said something to the waiter

holding an umbrella behind him. After the other party nodded, he went out from under the

umbrella alone, entered the door, walked to the second-floor window, took his master's hand,

led him to the formation, and asked what kind of sweet cakes he wanted to eat today.

He has been collecting prescriptions for a hundred years, and his master has not yet tried all

of them.

Under the cuffs, one blue and one white, the two hands were held together. Tang Tang said

nothing and followed him as he was pulled. The little disciple with calm black eyes was taller

than him and listened to his questions with a smile.

The window was open and the rain could be heard.

——

Tang Tang was carefully taken care of by the younger disciple for a few days, and finally met

the older disciple.

However, at the first sight, he almost didn't recognize his eldest disciple who had changed a

lot.

Fu Feng came back from nowhere, holding a long sword in his hand. His clothes were not as

complicated as those of the little apprentice, with cloud brocade and a green shirt. Under the

simple black clothes, he had a good figure with broad shoulders and narrow waist. His

eyebrows were cold, his black eyes were faint, and his aura was as sharp and terrifying as a

blade tempered with blood. His lips were thin and ruthless, without any curve.

His eldest disciple was also unconventional. As soon as he met him, he took advantage of the

fact that the younger disciple was not around, put his arm around his waist without saying a

word, and flew away on his sword. How decisive!

After all, they were split souls, and their energy fluctuations were similar. By the time Chuan

Changsi realized that someone had sneaked into Xuanji Pavilion, it was too late. A chain rose

into the sky, and the flying sword dodged it.

——From Weishan to Yantianzong.

The door of the headmaster's bedroom was slammed open with a bang. The little Bingtuo,

dressed in black, pulled the big Bingtuo who raised him and kissed him fiercely. He hooked

his fingers around his waist, and the big Bingtuo's waistband broke, and his clothes fell all

over the place. The big Bingtuo, who was furious at another traitor, also fought with him all

the way, bit his tongue hard, and turned his wrist to summon Bugui to fight him, but was

pushed down by the other party with one hand, and the two rolled onto the bed together.

...continue to fight on the bed.

There were continuous ping-pong sounds and a simple bunk bed made a dull creaking sound.

Soon, the shaking stopped and a few seconds later, a suppressed and extremely cold voice let

out a short "ah". The bed curtain was lowered and the bed shook violently.

The four bed legs left the ground a little and fell to the floor with a thud, and the person's

suppressed breathing was interrupted by the impact.

Not long after, a sweaty and trembling hand suddenly stretched out from the bed curtain. Not

long after, it was grabbed back by a big, rough hand with distinct bones. The Immortal

Master whimpered and felt even more sad.

A thick and long meat blade penetrated the already swollen bright red intestines and crushed

the fat flesh of the hole. Tang Tang's hands were grabbed by a big hand and pressed on his

head. He opened his legs and was violated by the disciple's evil root. His white and flat belly

bulged up and down, back and forth, very erotic.

"Uh, ah..."

Wang Duanqiu and Chuan Changsi were better at using foul language to provoke him, and

their tricks were more and more varied. But his eldest disciple had been trained to be a

straight male sword cultivator like him, like a mute, and every time he would suck hard at the

deepest part, squeeze it with a "puff", then brazenly pull out most of it and chisel it in quickly

and forcefully.

If he didn't speak, it was even less likely that the Immortal Venerable would speak. Tang

Tang endured the other party's thrusts on his sensitive spots, his body thrashing as if he was

being pushed against a meat stick, his heart screaming "I'm going to die, bastard" and "My

stomach is going to be pierced", a hint of moisture overflowed from the corners of his eyes,

he turned his head and clenched his teeth, only letting out a muffled groan occasionally.

However, the Immortal Venerable's body trembled, and he endured tears and moans, and

occasionally let out a low gasp, which made him even more attractive.

Fu Feng took off his clothes, revealing a perfect body with smooth muscle lines. As a sword

cultivator who has been practicing sword for many years, his palms are covered with

calluses, unlike his master who is naturally gifted and has smooth and pleasant touch all over.

Fu Feng's hands are extremely rough. Holding his master's wrist, he held his hands firmly

above his head, and with the other hand he pressed on the root of his thigh, and thrust hard

into his thick, swollen, red and engorged flesh, which was somewhat purple, again and again,

sinking in, splashing water everywhere.

He stared at his master trembling beneath him with deep eyes, and his lower body moved

quickly and violently, as if it was equipped with a motor. His waist almost left an afterimage,

and he thrust forward powerfully and repeatedly, making Tang Tang juice flow all over the

place, and a large pool of hot liquid flowed out. The palm that pressed on his thigh also

rubbed a large red area of the tender area.

The master and the disciple were each more taciturn than the other, and neither of them was

willing to speak. Only when Tang Tang could no longer bear the fucking would he curse a

few simple words with a trembling voice. The bed shook more violently, and Tang Tang's

stomach was hot and swollen. The mucous membrane was almost numbed by the big meat

stick, and his waist was numb, and his snow-white buttocks were wet with hot liquid.

He ejaculated again and again, his clean, hairless penis was red, the sperm hole on the glans

was open, and the sticky fluid was flowing, soaking the shaft. More than once, he felt dazed

that he was about to be fucked to death, his eyes were hot, and tears flowed silently.

His stomach was churning, and waves of numbness and soreness almost swept through his

entire body. Tang Tang suppressed the sobs and gasps in his throat, shivering as he thought to

himself that he couldn't be the only one who was so sad. He turned on his empathy in a bad

way, making the other two little beasts who couldn't get any food feel even sadder than him.

Previously, Tang Tang was afraid that Chuan Changsi and Fufeng would fight with others,

and once the empathy was activated, it would harm them, so he never activated the empathy.

Today, those who should come back have come back, and it is time to use the empathy.

Not long after his empathy was opened, Fu Feng was about to reach his limit. The

increasingly rapid thrusting made Tang Tang raise his waist unconsciously. The hand he was

holding moved around and he cried out a few times. Fu Feng pushed in even harder and

pressed his wrist with one hand. The juice of the flesh flower covered with obscene fluid

splashed everywhere and sprayed on the roots of his thighs. After a series of sticky popping

sounds, Fu Feng's breath was disordered for a moment, and he pushed hard into the tight

colon, shaking and shooting out hot, continuous ejaculation.

"ah--!!"

Tang Tang suddenly arched his waist, his whole body shaking violently, his tight colon biting

the hard tip, being filled with streams of burning semen, the colon walls were stretched up, he

kicked the bed sheets twice with his feet, and let out a cry that sounded like pain and

pleasure.

Fu Feng, however, enjoyed the pleasure of the colon opening biting and sucking him tightly.

It was so comfortable and pleasant that his tailbone suddenly felt numb. Regardless of the

meat stick that was still spurting, he pushed hard into the colon filled with white liquid with a

"gulp". The master trembled, his belly bulged, and he let out a weak breath.

Tang Tang had no strength to struggle. His hands were still fixed above his head and his legs

hung down. Fu Feng buried himself deeply in his body and comfortably shot out the hot

semen that had been accumulated for a hundred years, which made his belly bigger little by

little, like a water ball, and made him frown in discomfort.

Of course, after being a virgin for so long, one time is not enough. Before the semen was

finished spurting out, his eldest disciple became impatient and kept pounding on him while

he was ejaculating, twitching and crushing him in his belly filled with hot semen.

The Immortal Venerable let out a weak "hmm" sound, his bright red buttocks could not hold

so much white liquid, and as his eldest disciple thrust in and out, the liquid flowed all over

his white buttocks, accumulating into a small puddle on the bed. Not to mention his buttocks,

the sweat also wet a large area of the quilt.

The grey bedding was covered with a brilliant white, and the sweaty body was like being

covered with cold glaze. A few strands of black hair stuck to the neck, and as the Adam's

apple rolled, it exuded a heart-warming fragrance.

Fu Feng's Adam's apple rolled, and he bent down while keeping his hands on Master's wrists,

biting Master's nipples that had been sucked red by that little beast Chuan Changsi. His lower

body swung wildly, biting and fucking Master until his legs kicked around on the bed, his

throat trembling, and he cried and gasped in despair.

"My stomach...ah...my stomach is going to burst."

Fu Feng sucked his master's areola until it turned red, and then he thrust into him dozens of

times with rapid breathing, pushing Tang Tang on his cock. When the door was pushed open

by Wang Duanqiu and Chuan Changsi, he just reached the top and gasped happily. He

suddenly pulled out the purple-red cock covered with a layer of water film, raised his body

covered with a thin layer of sweat, and quickly stroked his penis with his big hand, shooting

out milky white liquid onto his master's cold white skin.

The hot white liquid fell on the skin, and the unique fishy smell spread. The continuous

pleasure made Tang Tang's mind explode with white light, and his lower body trembled and

ooze out mucus. He trembled unconsciously, and the white liquid slid down his delicate

snow-like skin and flowed onto the wrinkled bed. The whole person was immersed in an

extremely lewd picture, full of lust.

As he was shaking and ejaculating with his penis, Wang Duanqiu and Chuan Changsi, who

had experienced two sessions of intense sucking and the pleasure of ejaculation, shuddered at

the entrance and almost ejaculated in their pants in disgrace. The thing in their lower body

was so hard that it was uncomfortable, and the hem of their clothes could not even cover the

traces of activity.

Chuan Changsi walked over eagerly, climbed onto the lewd bed, looked at Duanqiu with

deep dark red eyes, and slowly closed the door behind him.

A door separated the scene of master and disciple having sex.

Immortal Cultivation : 20/Your Senior Brother is Strict with You,

but You Hold a Resentment Against Him; When He is Kind to

You, You Forget It All

--text--

Lingxiao Sect, Qingquan Peak.

A crisp sound broke the tranquility of Qingquan Peak, and the teacup fragments scattered on

the ground of the main hall. Gu Qinghuan held the handle of the chair and forced his half-

dead body to stand up. His gentle and weak black eyes were bloodshot, his chest rose and fell

violently, and he roared in suppressed anger:

"Stop reading!"

The system, with little energy left, still emitted a cold warning sound.

[Famous throughout the world: the most beautiful woman in the three realms.]

Your name is tainted with eroticism, and you are known as a snake and scorpion. Most people

think you are vicious. You can take a look at it, but you cannot have a close relationship with

it. I warn the host again that your reputation has fallen below the value and you will be

punished by electric shock. Please complete the main and side quests as soon as possible.]

Gu Qinghuan took a deep breath, sat back in his chair, coughed a few times, and said angrily:

"Mission? Haha, I put up with Tang Xuanzhi for so many years just for this damn reputation

and the favorability of Fufeng and the others! But a hundred years have passed, and they

don't even recognize me as their uncle, let alone reputation...reputation..."

He sneered and said a few words, full of resentment: "You didn't give me magic weapons,

and the system exchange was not enough, so I had to ask others for them. Now these

formation tools have been leaked to the market for some reason, and the original owner has

been dug out. It has become evidence that I shamelessly asked others for magic weapons to

murder my own senior brother. My reputation is completely ruined. What do you want me to

use to complete the mission?!"

He resented the system for not helping him and only making threats, and the system, which

had little energy, also resented the waste that was bound to him.

After two electric shocks, Gu Qinghuan went completely crazy. He twitched and coughed up

blood. His delicate face was pale and hideous, and his weak and harmless black eyes were

filled with a madness of desperate struggle.

Two days later, he made the matter of "Sword Body Repairing Heaven's Way" a hot topic in

the world of immortal cultivation. Even the territory of demon cultivators had heard of it. The

world of immortal cultivation was in turmoil, and people were discussing this matter

everywhere. The immortal sects could no longer sit still. After some careful discussion,

several of them came to Lingxiao Sect and went to Yantian Sect with Gong Xinghe and

others.

When they arrived at Yantian Sect, Tang Tanggang and his eldest disciple had just fought

from under the bed to the bed, biting each other like wolves, and the lovemaking had just

stopped. Xianzun was a straight man who didn't like noise and trouble. When he was tired, he

was too lazy to argue anymore. He sat on the couch and watched his eldest disciple putting

on his foot clothes and silver boots. After a moment of silence, he suddenly asked him.

"But I taught you bad things?"

He had this concern a long time ago. Even though the rebels were so treacherous and

betrayed their master and ancestors, he could not bear to kill them. Part of the reason was that

he raised these three little beasts with his own hands, and the other part was that he raised his

disciples according to the forbidden words between master and disciple, and in the end he

raised them astray. Naturally, he had a great responsibility.

Fu Feng knelt on one knee on the ground, holding his master's feet with one rough hand with

distinct bones, and holding the foot clothes with the other hand. He lowered his brows with a

cold look, and was about to put on the foot clothes for his master, but paused after hearing

these words.

Tang Tang sat on the couch with the window behind him open. Today the weather was not

cold and there was no wind, so the air that came in was filled with the fresh scent of snow. He

was wearing a silver fairy robe, with his long black hair hanging down behind him. The cold

daylight outside the window fell on his body, making him look untouched by the mundane

world, like a banished fairy.

There was a wooden table on the couch. Chuan Changsi sat opposite his master, supporting

his chin with one hand and looking at him. His other arm was resting on the table. He held a

bamboo flute in his hand and swayed it lazily.

Wang Duanqiu was sitting on the chair behind the desk, turning his ring, and paused when he

heard this.

They all knew the best answer was "yes," but neither of them wanted to say that.

His rough hands stroked the master's lonely and slightly cold ankles. Fu Feng lowered his

head and gently touched his fair and clean instep, then stood up and put on his foot clothes

and boots.

"It's just nature. Don't think too much about it."

Chuan Changsi put his arms on the table, leaned forward slightly, and smiled: "How can we

blame our Master for our greed?"

He tucked the bamboo flute into his waist, went down to put on his boots, then pulled Tang

Tang to the silver mirror, watched him sit down, and the white light in his hand turned into a

translucent white jade comb, which gently lifted his black hair and combed it gently down.

The window behind the couch was open, the cold snow fragrance was fresh, and occasionally

there were birds chirping. They landed on the treetops, and Black Bean's eyes looked into the

window. An elegant man in green stood behind the white-robed immortal, combing his black

hair. The other two men looked at this familiar and role-reversed scene, and their eyes

softened unconsciously. The man in green obviously remembered something and laughed,

combed his long hair, and said with a smile:

"I still remember when our master tied our hair, it ended up being a mess."

Speaking of the past, the Immortal Master couldn't help but recall how cute and well-behaved

his disciples were when they were little. His brows softened for a moment, but Chuan

Changsi's last words made the Immortal Master feel a little unconvinced.

He thought coldly, how could it be such a mess? Exaggeration.

Chuan Changsi had just tied up his master's hair when the mountain-guarding formation was

suddenly attacked. With a buzzing sound, Fu Feng tilted his head and looked out the window.

The pressure from the Mahayana and Fusion stages alarmed everyone in Yantian Sect. A

group of black-clothed sword cultivators, with grim faces, strode towards the mountain gate.

A faint breath flowed into the house through the window, which symbolized that the other

party was provoking him.

Wang Duanqiu sat behind his desk in a relaxed manner. His tight dark red robe made him

look lazy and evil. He lowered his narrow and slightly raised phoenix eyes to hide the deep

hostility in them. His thin lips curled up into an arc and he whispered softly:

"Courting death."

——

A large group of people gathered at the entrance of Yantian Sect, wearing the attire of various

sects. There were also several old masters in the Mahayana and Fusion stages standing in

front.

He looks middle-aged and has a terrifying aura.

Everyone present was quietly observing the few people standing in front of them, and they

were shocked. They had never thought that in the world of immortal cultivation, apart from

Tang Xuanzhi and his three disciples, there were so many reclusive and powerful people.

But they don't know that if the entire continent is added together, there are more people than

there are now, but only a few have died silently in the past hundred years.

Twenty thousand years ago, the world of immortal cultivation had abundant spiritual energy,

and although there were few strong people in the Mahayana and Fusion stages, there were

some. Now, in the past few thousand years, only Tang Xuanzhi and his disciples have broken

through this realm.

These people were the ones from ten thousand years ago. Some of them had vaguely touched

the barrier, but they just couldn't ascend, and had been in seclusion in places with abundant

spiritual energy. The rest were not talented enough, and were unwilling to give up, thinking

that if Tang Xuanzhi died, they would have hope.

"Today, everyone is here to visit the Holy Lord Xuanzhi of Lingxiao Sect, why are you

hiding?"

A Mahayana cultivator had a look of arrogance on his face and let out a roar that could be

heard from far away.

Suddenly, a light breeze blew, stirring up the wind and snow. The spreading of sound waves

came to an abrupt halt, and a clear and elegant voice sounded slowly.

"Where did this dog come from? Why is it barking?"

The mountain protection formation opened, and three figures walked out from it. One of

them was wearing an extremely exquisite and bookish brocade green robe, with a wooden

sign hanging by his ear. He stood there doing nothing, looking like an elegant and graceful

young man.

The elegant young man glanced up and down at the monk, then opened his folding fan and

covered half of his face with it, sighing in disdain:

"So ugly..."

The monk had reached the pinnacle and had never been insulted before. His face immediately

turned red and he was furious:

"Young man, you are looking for death!"

He was about to fight with Chuan Changsi, but someone grabbed his shoulder and stopped

him. The middle-aged man had cloudy and vicissitudes eyes, but there was a strange

shrewdness. He looked up at Chuan Changsi and the others, and said with a fake smile:

"Today we are here to visit Saint Xuanzhi because of something that has to do with the three

of you being expelled from the sect."

Gong Xinghe, who had been silent, said, "That's right, Senior Brother is from our Lingxiao

Sect, so Lingxiao Sect will naturally be responsible for everything that happens to him."

Wang Duanqiu's eyebrows were covered with bloodshot red marks, and his dark red eyes

looked at the people sent by Ling Xiao one by one with hostility. Except for Xiong Zhou and

Jiang Wanchou, several of his senior brother's junior brothers actually wanted to kill him. His

jawline tightened for a moment, and then he sneered:

"You are responsible? Ha, dig up his bones to prolong the life of your beloved junior

brother?"

Everyone was stunned. They didn't expect Wang Duanqiu to say what they had all known

tacitly. They couldn't help but look towards Lingxiao Sect.

Everyone in the Lingxiao Sect blushed, even Gu Qinghuan, who was sick and weak and

looked pitiful, blushed. Unable to bear the gazes from all around, he covered his lips and

coughed several times, and his clenched fists were shaking.

Chuan Changsi was surprised when he saw this. He closed his folding fan and clapped his

hands, smiling in surprise:

"How could an ungrateful person feel ashamed and sorry for the brother who raised him?"

Gu Qinghuan was half-held in Gong Xinghe's arms. He coughed softly a few times. The

vague gazes around him made his heart beat wildly. His hands and feet were cold. He weakly

defended himself: "Brother, we have always remembered the kindness of raising us, but this

is related to the lives of the people in the world. How can you ignore it?"

He glanced at several Mahayana cultivators and smiled bitterly: "Let alone others, these

cultivators are about to reach their end. Are they going to watch all those who worked hard to

climb to this realm finally perish in the lower realm due to loopholes in the heavenly way? I

believe that even if Senior Brother knew, he would sacrifice himself for the greater good in

his heart."

The people of Lingxiao Sect also perked up and echoed what their junior brother said.

"Yes, Brother is so upright and selfless, how could he bear to watch the people of the world

suffer."

"We are helpless and heartbroken, but if it were us, we would resolutely choose justice."

Wang Duanqiu laughed loudly upon hearing this, staring at Gu Qinghuan with his dark red

eyes: "Having said so much, what does this have to do with you trying to kill your own senior

brother to change his root bone? It's just for your own worthless life, what's the justice of the

world."

Gu Qinghuan was half-holding his shoulders by Gong Xinghe with concern, lowering his

eyes and coughing softly. His face turned pale immediately after he said this. Gong Xinghe

pursed his lips unwillingly and said coldly:

"Demon Lord, please be careful with your words. It's just a piece of bone. You won't die."

Fu Feng's expression suddenly turned cold, his whole body seemed to be frozen: "What

nonsense, just kill them all."

Chuan Changsi and Wang Duanqiu both had no smile on their faces, while the other had a

deep murderous look in his eyes. They were so angry that murderous intent was boiling in

their hearts, but they didn't say anything more. The former held a bamboo flute across his

lips, while the latter stretched out a hand, and a beam of flame turned into a black whip

covered with long barbs in his hand.

The sound of a bamboo flute rang out clearly, and Fu Feng attacked one of the Mahayana

monks with a long sword. The whip was wrapped in flames and hit one of them.

There was no room for negotiation, and the Mahayana cultivators also became furious and

started fighting with them. The black-clad sword cultivators of the Yantian Sect drew their

swords one by one and went up to meet the enemy. Soon, demonic energy rolled, and the

demon cultivators who came out from inside also joined the melee.

In this battle, those people with bad intentions had a very hard time. Wang Duanqiu was good

at magic. If the flame on his whip fell on a person, it could not be extinguished. The person

who was knocked down only had time to let out a shrill scream before turning into ashes.

Fu Feng's swordsmanship was deeply influenced by his master who was the number one

swordsman. His sword intent was cold and murderous, and he pressed them down with a

strong offensive. The Mahayana monks were forced to retreat again and again, their blood

frozen to the point of solidifying, and they endured the pain in their internal organs.

Not to mention Chuan Changsi. He didn't even need to dodge many times. He just stood

outside the magic circle and played the flute. No one could touch him. They were constantly

attacked by sound waves, fell into weakness and illusion, and were strangled into mud in the

magic circle.

What the Lingxiao Sect members could not have expected the most was that Xiong Zhou and

Jiang Wanchou came with a few elders to help the outsiders beat them.

Seeing Xiong Zhou shouting and lifting up a cultivator in the Spiritual Severing Stage and

slamming him to the ground, Gong Xinghe's eyelids jumped and he gritted his teeth and

roared:

"Xiong Zhou, Jiang Wanchou!"

Gu Qinghuan, who was next to him and could only use magic weapons to resist the attack,

looked over and saw Xiong Zhou and Jiang Wanchou were obviously helping the other side.

He opened his eyes wide and murmured in disappointment:

"Brother, what are you doing?"

Jiang Wanchou was wearing a fancy red shirt and holding a fancy fan in his hand. When

someone attacked him, he would wave the fan and red smoke would fill up and hit the

person's face. The person would fall to the ground due to poisoning and soon turn into blood.

He looked at Gong Xinghe with fox eyes, his eyes were so strange that he seemed not to

recognize him: "You are crazy, Gong Xinghe. I know that you have been ridiculed by the

outside world for these years. The position of the head was given to you by my senior

brother, but what did my senior brother do wrong? When you and I were on the mountain,

who took care of us on behalf of our master! Who was guarding by our bed when we were

sick?"

"You hold a grudge against your senior brother for being strict with you, but you completely

forget all the kindness he showed you. You only remember how you were laughed at and how

he bullied you!"

Jiang Wanchou looked at the man with a sympathetic look, "Gong Xinghe, Gong Xinghe,

your heart is soaked by inferiority and jealousy."

Gong Xinghe seemed to have his bright and beautiful shell pierced through, his face twisted

with a livid look, staring intently at Jiang Wanchou who had exposed him. Gu Qinghuan was

so frightened by his hideous appearance that he could not help but take a half step back,

looking at his considerate and gentle senior brother who now looked like a demon, and

trembling in his heart.

Just like Jiang Wanchou said, he was so desperate for the younger junior brother who

depended on him, and hurt the elder senior brother, all for love? Not necessarily, he just

wanted to get rid of the mountain that was pressing on him, he wanted too much...

Gong Xinghe's eyes were bloodshot, and he held a bloody sword in his hand. Instead of being

angry, he laughed: "I feel inferior? I am the real leader of Lingxiao Sect and the leader of the

righteous path. Why should I feel inferior?"

He looked at Jiang Wanchou with a cold gaze, as if he was looking at a dead person, and

spoke with compassion: "Since you have decided to betray the sect and help the evil heretics,

today, I will personally clean up the sect!"

As soon as he finished speaking, he drew his sword and rushed towards Jiang Wanchou.

Although Gong Xinghe was not a very good person, his talent was first-rate. His cultivation

was in the late stage of the fusion period, which was one small realm higher than Jiang

Wanchou.

However, Jiang Wanchou is an alchemy cultivator after all, and his fighting power is no

match for him.

Seeing that he was ready to kill to silence the witness, Jiang Wanchou's heart sank and he

clenched his folding fan tightly. Unexpectedly, before he could make a move to resist the

attack, a white light flashed and Gong Xinghe was suddenly knocked away.

The Sword of No Return turned around in mid-air, turned into white light, and fell into a

slender white hand. The Immortal Lord in white clothes took back his hand. His aura was

cold and clean, and there shouldn't be any dirt on the soles of his shoes. He glanced at Jiang

Wanchou calmly and asked:

"nothing?"

Jiang Wanchou breathed a sigh of relief and smiled: "Thank you, Senior Brother, for rescuing

me."

Tang Tang nodded.

His three disciples were killing people while watching him talking with their uncle-master,

their eyes red with jealousy.

Immortal Cultivation : 21/Triple Pleasure. The little beast cried

while fucking the master, and his juices flowed all over

--text--

After the melee, those cultivators who came to cause trouble were killed or injured. All the

Mahayana masters fell in Jiwei Mountain without exception, and the others who survived by

chance fled in embarrassment. Later, the stone recordings of the melee were widely

circulated in the world of cultivators, which completely shocked those with evil intentions.

The difference in strength was also made clear to everyone. Even if you knew that Tang

Xuanzhi could fill the loopholes in the Heavenly Dao, what did it matter?

A storm subsided quietly.

The master and his disciples were unaware of what was happening outside. The little beasts

had been having a miserable time during this period. The recovery of Saint Lord Xuanzhi's

spiritual power meant that their good days were over. Every time they climbed into bed, they

would be pulled out by the Sword of Bugui. Of course, if the three of them worked together,

they could half-coax, half-beg, and half-force the master to have sex with them once, but the

ending... was naturally the same.

Outside the main hall of Hanjian Peak were large pits that they had dug, each one very eye-

catching.

One day, Jiang Wanchou, dressed in fancy clothes, came to Hanjian Peak and wanted to ask

his senior brother to be the head of the peak. Gong Xinghe and Gu Qinghuan were still

suffering in the mortal world. Some peaks could promote old people, but it was not a long-

term solution to keep the position of head of the peak vacant. He waved his fan coquettishly

and saw through the window that his senior brother angrily tore off a book called "How to

XXX". He just smiled and said "Senior Brother——" and stepped into the pit. He cried out

and fell to the ground. The peacock tail feathers in his hair were shaken off and floated down

slowly, sticking directly into his hair.

It took him a long while to get up, covered in dust and dirt, cursing the bastard for making a

lot of holes in Hanjian Peak. Then he felt a chill on his back, and realized with sweat that his

senior brother was emitting black energy and looking at him coldly. He didn't dare to act

unruly anymore, so he walked up to his senior brother with his tail between his legs and

asked him about the head of the sect.

Tang Tang didn't want to care about these things and wanted Jiang Wanchou to be the head of

the sect. But as soon as he opened his mouth, Jiang Wanchou seemed to have expected it. He

sat down on the ground and hugged his legs tightly, shouting that if his senior brother didn't

agree, he would not get up today.

Coincidentally, just as he held him up, the little beasts came back from outside, and when

they saw this scene, their faces turned black. Fu Feng even drew his sword and chased his

uncle to fight, forcing Jiang Wanchou down the mountain, and with a cold face, he blocked

the mountain gate.

The three little beasts, soaked in vinegar, carried the Immortal Master in White to the bed,

beating him and tearing his clothes off. He fell to the ground with a thump, and without

waiting for him to stand up, they stuffed their evil cocks into his master's hot and wet little

mouths.

The wind made the window eaves creak, and a ray of sunlight shone on the four masters and

disciples who were fooling around on the ground. The sword cultivator, who was as cold and

aloof as the bright moon in the sky, had his silver-white robe in disarray, revealing his white

shoulders. He was lying on top of his youngest disciple, his long black hair covering his

entire back, his perky white buttocks being penetrated by the older disciple behind him and

the younger disciple underneath him, his neck slightly raised, sucking the second disciple's

cock.

Such a thick and ugly thing filled the Immortal Venerable's small mouth. The Immortal

Venerable frowned as he breathed rapidly, and his thin lips were stretched red.

Wang Duanqiu held his evil root and looked at his master who just frowned even when he

was being fucked, and the sourness in his tone almost overflowed.

"Master, wasn't Uncle Jiang also brought up by you? Hmm? You love and care for him, and I

am really jealous..."

Fufeng and Chuan Changsi have been jealous of Jiang Wanchou for a long time. After

hearing Wang Duanqiu's words, they thrust into his vagina even more fiercely.

The swinging of his waist almost left an afterimage, and the two purple-red big meat sticks

went in and out at the same time, thrusting hard, splashing water, and stretching the master's

narrow buttocks into a terrifying bright red round hole. The bright red color was set off by the

wet white buttocks next to it, which was fragrant and erotic.

Fufeng and Chuan Changsi seemed to be competing with each other, one was more fierce

than the other. The cold white body of the Immortal Venerable trembled instantly and was

covered with a thin layer of red. There was a sound of water and obscene fluid gushing out.

The male intestines that were not used for pleasure were turned upside down by the two

beasts.

He kept climaxing, and the meat stick stuck to the little apprentice's green clothes seemed to

be broken, hard and leaking water. His mouth was stuffed with the evil root, and he could

only breathe rapidly with red eyes, unable to answer the little beast. It was obviously them

that he loved the most, otherwise he would have chopped them into mud with a sword more

than a hundred years ago.

The Immortal's anus was invaded by two big meat sticks, making obscene sounds of water.

The hard glans poked the wet and hot intestinal flesh, and the center of the hole was crushed

and felt sore. Tang Tang held back his tears, constantly contracting the inner walls to clamp

the evil roots that were causing trouble in his body, and swallowing the saliva that was

ejected by the meat sticks.

As he swallowed his saliva, Wang Duanqiu's back suddenly felt numb. His evil penis grew

bigger and pushed forward, opening the opening of his master's throat. The pleasure brought

by the fatal tightness made his whole body tremble. He couldn't help but pinch his master's

chin and thrust his penis deeper. Soon it was wrapped in saliva, and it felt wet and hot when

inserted, which was extremely comfortable.

"Mmm... sizzle, gurgle..."

The Immortal Venerable's cold face flushed, tears hung on his eyelashes, and he seemed to be

choked by the big meat stick, making unbearable nasal sounds.

Under him, Chuan Changsi was pinching his white buttocks, swinging his waist quickly and

violently, and his penis quickly squeezed through Fufeng's penis and pushed in hard, each

time entering the deepest part. The crushed flesh walls trembled and flowed with water, the

mucous membrane was hot and slippery, and the whole cavity of slippery and soft flesh was

wrapping their penises in a flattering manner.

"Hmm..., isn't Master a ruthless practitioner? Why is your body so lustful? The Cold Sword

Peak is about to flood."

Tang Tang's throat was invaded by the apprentice's meat stick, and he didn't know where to

put his tongue. His breathing was difficult and rapid, full of the fishy smell of penis. His body

was also bumped forward by the rebellious apprentice. After hearing Chuan Changsi's teasing

words, his ears instantly turned red with shame.

The Immortal Venerable was very familiar with this sentence, as it was from the book that

talked about the forbidden words between masters and disciples, except that the place name

in the book was replaced with Han Jianfeng.

The book he tore up today was the one Xiong Zhou had given him before, the second

volume. A hundred years ago, several of his disciples had seen the title of the book once.

He kept it firmly in mind and found it from somewhere some time ago. He performed a lot of

tricks at Hanjian Peak according to the postures and scenes in the book. He tore off one copy

and still had another one left.

Wang Duanqiu narrowed his eyes and raised his thin lips when he heard it. He held the meat

stick and pumped it in the master's throat, enjoying the pleasure that almost sucked his soul

out. His voice was lazy: "The depth of the master's throat is narrow and hot, and the disciple's

sperm hole is sore from sucking it. It is even worse than the hole below."

Tang Tang couldn't bear to hear this. He was stimulated by them and trembled all over. The

corners of his eyes were wet and red, and tears flowed down his eyes, looking particularly

moving. He breathed rapidly, swallowing the meat stick from the tip to the thick root. The

warm and soft flesh wrapped around the two thick ones, which were broken open by the

glans. It also trembled and entangled with them, wrapping the two hard glans.

Fu Feng groaned, and his waist instantly felt numb from being sucked by the flesh hole. His

breathing became disordered, and the big penis stuffed into Tang Tang's warm flesh wall

expanded rapidly. His calm black eyes stared at the beautiful back of his master with black

hair, and then moved his gaze down to the perky white buttocks and the squirming buttocks.

The hard flesh rod pressed against Chuan Changsi's and brazenly penetrated deep into the

master's flesh hole, causing the master's flesh hole to make a loud sound.

The violent thrusting made the two swollen red meat sticks hit back and forth in the meat

hole, making a sound mixed with the sticky sound of water. Tang Tang frowned

uncomfortably. He lay on Chuan Changsi, clamped his legs around his waist, tilted his neck

back and sucked the second apprentice's thick and hot meat stick. A "gurgling" sound came

out of his throat, his wet eyelashes trembled, and his body trembled violently as well.

The flesh of the vagina was made wet and bright red, and it was plump and wrapped around

two thick and hard penises. The hot fluid in his heart was inserted back into the deep of his

abdomen, with nowhere to vent. It was so sore and swollen when it was stirred.

He couldn't help but twist his hips, and his tender white thighs were covered with water. His

soft tongue tip kept pushing the plump glans that had just retreated into his mouth. His wet

and red eyes made people feel itchy.

"Uh-huh... no, chu..."

The wailing that sounded like crying made the three little beasts' evil roots hard, and they

panted like wild animals. Chuan Changsi and Fufeng were one in front and one behind, and

the two swollen red and engorged meat sticks filled the buttocks. The red anus was chubby,

like a broken meat flower. When the evil root was inserted, it sank inwards, and when it was

pulled out, it bulged out.

Tang Tang's clothes were messy, half-covered, it was better not to wear them, his thin waist

was crazily spasming and tense, his stomach was like on fire, so sour that tears came out, and

his face was wet. He was so uncomfortable that he was angry, and he bit the meat stick that

Wang Duanqiu stuffed into him, and then he turned on the empathy, and the three little beasts

were shocked, groaning and groaning, and Chuan Changsi's voice actually had a little cry that

he couldn't help crying.

"Ah..., Master!!"

The three meat sticks swelled to the extreme, so hard that the glans were dripping with water,

and the veins were throbbing. They couldn't help but thrust twice into the master's body that

was biting and sucking them, and then they shot out with shaking penises. Wang Duanqiu

shot into the master's throat, and Fufeng and Chuan Changsi rushed into the colon, which was

painful and pleasurable. A large amount of semen sprayed into the master's colon, quickly

propping up the intestinal wall.

Tang Tang swung wildly in pain, trying to get rid of the burning liquid inside him, but in the

end he collapsed on top of his little disciple, and his stomach was filled with liquid from his

disciple. The soreness and swelling had nowhere to vent, so his tears flowed even more

violently and his body trembled.

Wang Duanqiu let his master's lips stick to the base of his penis, and he shook his evil penis

until he ejaculated comfortably. Then he pulled out the penis stained with white fluid. His

master had lost his mind, and his black eyes were distracted. He stuck out a red tongue, and

milky white semen flowed down, making them hard again.

The intermittent empathy between them made the three of them experience three times the

pleasure. Fu Feng pinched the master's jaw and inserted his clean penis into the master's

throat a few times, but he couldn't bear it anymore. Sweat kept flowing from his forehead to

his chin and finally dripped onto the floor. His low moan was particularly sexy.

Chuan Changsi hummed louder than the Immortal Master, and in the end he even arched his

waist to let the big, swollen, purple meat stick slam into the bright red, wet and hot flesh hole,

while he wiped his tears with his sleeves, complaining aggrievedly that his master's body was

too hot and too tight, and that the red and blood-filled cavity was filled with hot and slippery

juice.

Wang Duanqiu took over Fufeng's position and slowly pushed his meat stick into the

twitching vagina from behind. His muscles were tense and he was gasping for breath. His

lazy and evil face was flushed, his eyes were wet, and he was gritting his teeth to hold back

his tears.

This time, after only a few thrusts and Tang Tang ejaculating once, the men could no longer

bear it. Two thick, hot cocks were thrusting impatiently in and out of the wet and hot flesh,

and the other one was also penetrating deep into the throat.

"I'm going to cum!! I'm going to cum--! Ooooooh, Master." Chuan Changsi's tears were

flowing wildly, and his voice was trembling as he moaned. He grasped his Master's hips

tightly with both hands and pushed his body upward randomly.

Wang Duanqiu was even more impatient than him, and almost let the penis covered with a

layer of mucus slip out of the anus. His throat choked, and he and Chuan Changsi madly

thrust into the colon opening that could suck and bite, making a gurgling sound. They did it

for dozens of times and then trembled all over.

Tang Tang just felt that the two little beasts had gone crazy in his body, thrusting around like

mad dogs, and finally inserted into the opening of the colon, where they throbbed and shot

out streams of thick white fluid under the tight wrapping of the flesh walls. He raised his

neck and let out a long howl, and the action of swallowing his saliva made Fu Feng unable to

help but press down his head. His body stiffened and he ejaculated.

"Woo..."

The Immortal Master was panting heavily, tears welling up in the corners of his eyes, his

flesh hole was extremely wet and hot, so sensitive that a touch would cause a stream of hot

liquid to leak out. The two little beasts enjoyed the pleasure, and their meat sticks shot out

while pushing against the hot flesh wall, causing the Master's body to tremble violently and

send him to the peak again. The sore and swollen pleasure made the flesh walls clench and

tremble around the spurting meat stick, releasing a large amount of hot liquid, and they all

felt extremely good and gasped continuously.

A minute later, a heavy weight suddenly pressed down from behind.

The other person's breathing quickened, and his forehead rested on his shoulder, which was

soon soaked. It turned out that a certain demon lord was so useless as to lie on his master's

shoulder and shed tears. He felt ashamed and sighed in frustration.

...The cloud and rain did not stop for a long time.

The slapping sounds became sticky. The birds outside tilted their heads, trying to see what

was happening. The four people who were committing incest on the floor of the house were

gone. Only a large pool of liquid was left, sparkling in the daylight.

Suddenly, a sweaty hand grabbed the window sill, scaring the timid birds so much that they

flapped their wings and flew away.

The hand had well-proportioned flesh and slender fingers. The back of the hand was tense as

it pinched the window eaves, which made people imagine the fragrance of sex. He could

hardly hold the window eaves, and a cry was blown away by the wind.

Immortal Cultivation : 22 Long life is no longer boring (Ending)

--text--

Immortal cultivators have long lives, lasting tens of thousands of years, which makes them

ignore the passage of time.

Tang Tang and the little beasts had been quarreling for many years, and had also

accompanied each other for many years. One day, he was reading in the study, and suddenly

he heard the system coming online, reminding the protagonist that he was about to die, and

asked him to retrieve the escape system numbered c45874 in his head.

Only then did he realize that so much time had passed, so long that a mortal's life would have

ended.

Tang Tang put down the book in his hand and wanted to go to the mortal world alone to

retrieve the system. However, as soon as he went out, he ran into a few little beasts.

The head of the Chuan family had a gentle look on his face and asked with a smile on his

lips, "Where are you going, Master?"

Tang Tang: "Go to the mortal world."

Since he was caught, he might as well tell the truth. Otherwise, if they found out that he went

to the mortal world alone to see Gu Qinghuan and still lied, he would probably not be able to

get off the bed in the main hall for a month.

Hearing that he was going to the mortal world, the three of them immediately looked at him

vigilantly.

Chuan Changsi's expression remained unchanged. He tapped his palm with his closed folding

fan and smiled, "What a coincidence. Today happens to be the Lantern Festival in the mortal

world. We were just thinking of inviting Master to go to the Lantern Festival together."

Wang Duanqiu then lazily said, "Since Master is also going to the mortal world, why don't we

travel together?"

Fu Feng and Tang Tang were both taciturn. They didn't say a word and just looked at him

quietly.

They spoke calmly, but their eyes were full of alertness. If they had ears, they would have

pricked up their ears long ago.

Tang Tang felt helpless and had to take these clingy people he raised with him to the mortal

world.

Gu Qinghuan was in a dilapidated temple, not far from the Lantern Festival, but they were

two different worlds.

The Lantern Festival was bustling and lively, with bright lights illuminating for miles. The

sounds of common people and rich young men and women laughing and joking were mixed

with graceful operas. However, the dilapidated temple had doors and windows that leaked air

everywhere, and the smell was even unpleasant.

Several high-ranking immortals in the Lingxiao Sect changed from their youth to the most

ordinary and vulgar middle-aged people. They talked with disdain in their eyes and cursed

dirty words.

In front of them was Gu Qinghuan, who was almost dying. He was lying on a torn straw mat,

covered in blood from being beaten, with cracks at the corners of his lips.

In one move, he was thrown down to the mortal world, his glory was gone, his beautiful face,

which was so soft that it made people feel pity, became old and vicissitudes of life, his eyes

were full of unwillingness, and he was barely breathing.

This scene was simply astonishing. After all, didn't these fellow apprentices love Gu

Qinghuan the most? Not only did they eagerly send him everything they had, but they also

borrowed his things from others, and often used them to comfort the weak little apprentices.

If Gu Qinghuan broke a finger, they would be heartbroken for a long time. If he coughed, it

would be even more serious. Why did they now look so hateful and wish he would die

quickly?

They stood there for a while, and then a black mist transformed into a demon cultivator, who

walked over and bowed to them.

"Immortal Lord, Demon Lord."

The demon cultivator put down his hand, followed Tang Tang's gaze towards the ruined

temple, and explained to him:

"In the first few years after they were brought to the mortal world, these people were still full

of benevolence and morality, cursing the Immortal Lord and banding together for warmth.

They also doted on the one who was beaten and covered in blood on the ground, and didn't

ask him to do any work. But they were used to spending lavishly, and all their belongings

were pawned. They had very little money left, and their good friends also avoided them.

Gradually, the hungry and cold people began to regret and blame each other. Naturally, the

one who was the most favored before was the first to bear the brunt."

Tang Tang was silent after hearing this, and only said "hmm" after a long time. He felt

relieved knowing that this ungrateful bastard had been regretting it. As for who beat Gu

Qinghuan, it was not that important.

When Gu Qinghuan died with hatred in his heart, the system that had been entangled with

him for a lifetime turned into a faint ball of light. Just when he was overjoyed and ready to

choose a new host and start over again, he was grabbed by the system like a tiger pouncing

on its prey and shattered into pieces.

Chuan Changsi went over and took Tang Tang's hand, holding it in his palm to warm it, and

looked at him with a smile: "Master, it's time for us to go."

Tang Tang glanced at the people in the ruined temple, turned around, and left with them.

A few streets ahead, people were coming and going at the lantern festival, full of laughter and

joy, shouting and hawking, opera singing, passers-by carrying baskets, smiling and chatting

with acquaintances about how rich the harvest was this year. The people of this dynasty were

open-minded, and the young men and women of noble families would greet each other when

they met by chance.

If there were anyone engaged between the two parties, they would probably blush at the sight

of each other from a distance, attracting everyone's teasing and well-intentioned glances.

Chuan Changsi looked at it for several times, and the more he looked, the more

uncomfortable he felt. He held the opened oil paper bag, which contained the sweet cake,

took out a piece and fed it to his master, saying in a deep voice:

"When is the Master going to give us a status?"

The Immortal Venerable was happily eating the sweet cake when he suddenly heard this

sentence. He almost choked to death on the sweet cake and couldn't help but glance at the

people around him:

"Talk nonsense."

The red mark between Wang Duanqiu's eyebrows was covered up, but he was still arrogant

and ostentatious in his dark red robe, which made everyone look at him sideways. He looked

like a big devil in a storybook. It was only because of the string of colorful candied haws in

his hand that the devil's aura was lowered.

He passed the candied haws to the master's mouth, and then said unhappily: "Why are you

talking nonsense? Didn't the master expel us from the sect a long time ago and even

destroyed our disciple contract? He should at least compensate us."

"A disciple's contract is a disciple's contract. How can it be confused with a Taoist

companion's contract? Childish, take it away." The Immortal Venerable was arrogant and

indifferent, avoiding the candied haws at his lips.

Wang Duanqiu snorted and took a bite of the candied haws in front of the arrogant

swordsman. The sugar coating broke open, revealing the sour and sweet red fruit. The sweet

and sour taste seemed to linger on the root of his tongue, making his mouth water.

The Immortal Venerable's gaze stayed on that moment, then he looked away and pursed his

lips.

It was clearly taken according to his wishes, but a certain swordsman was emitting cold air

all over his body.

The passers-by sneezed and breathed in the cold air strangely: "Hiss, it's so cold, how come

the weather changes so suddenly?" They gathered their clothes and left.

The sword cultivator who was emitting cold air: "..."

There was a long silence among the four masters and apprentices.

Chuan Changsi couldn't help but turn his head away, with one fist against his lips. After a

long time, only a barely audible "puff" laugh was heard, and the wooden sign on his earlobe

shook, showing how hard it was for him to endure.

Wang Duanqiu's throat was choked by the sugar residue from his smile. He laughed with

tears in the corners of his eyes and coughed as if he was about to die. His dark red eyes were

full of tenderness.

Even the serious Fu Feng couldn't help but smile with his black eyes when he saw his master

looking at Duan Qiu's death ray with a cold face. The corners of his lips raised slightly, which

was surprising.

Tang Tang was completely annoyed by their laughter, so he simply ignored them and turned

away. Chuan Changsi quickly went to hold his master's hand and begged for mercy in a

gentle voice: "Master, Master, we know we are wrong... There are lanterns ahead, Master, can

you take us there? Good Master... please."

Wang Duanqiu has a bad temper and always likes to tease his master. Fufeng... Fufeng is

needless to say. When his master gets angry, he gets angry too. If the two of them get angry

together, they can even move Han Jianfeng. Chuan Changsi is very good at acting like a

spoiled child. He pesters his master with kind words and his clear voice is full of dependence.

Soon Tang Tang is no longer angry.

He was half-coaxed and half-dragged by his apprentice to the riverside, and waited patiently

for Fufeng to buy lanterns.

On the Lantern Festival, people light lanterns and pray for blessings. Big red lanterns are

hung for thousands of miles, and festive red silks are flying. On the Lantern Festival, people

light lanterns and pray for blessings. In the river that leads to who knows where, lotus

lanterns are lit, carrying the wishes of men and women, slowly, slowly drifting away with the

water.

It is spectacular at first glance.

People who practice Taoism do not believe in gods or Buddhas, they just want something

new. So Tang Tang wrote "peace in the world" on the paper of the lantern in a perfunctory

and unromantic way, then bent down and put it into the river, watching it float away.

When the lantern was nowhere to be found, he looked back and saw Fu Feng carefully

writing "Master, I wish you good health" on a piece of paper. After writing, he put it into the

river. Looking at the lantern that was about to fall, he frowned and cast a spell to make it

squeeze through those wishes domineeringly. Only then did he reveal a satisfied look.

Watching the lantern go away, he tilted his head and inadvertently noticed that Tang Tang

was looking at him. He didn't look like he was caught at all. He walked over with confidence,

took his cold hand, and rubbed it a few times in his own equally cold palm.

Tang Tang found it funny, with a gentle smile in his eyes. His eldest disciple was just not

good at speaking.

"Master——!"

Someone called him, and the Immortal Venerable subconsciously turned his head, and his

lips were suddenly covered by a pair of hot lips. A red fruit covered in syrup was pushed into

his mouth by the tip of the tongue, and screams rang in his ears.

The white teeth fell, biting through the sugar-coated sweet shell, and the red fruit was crushed

and spread sour. He looked at Wang Duanqiu in front of him, who was looking at him with a

slightly curved phoenix eye. Wang Duanqiu licked his lips with a smile:

"Master, you've eaten it, but are you still angry?"

Tang Tang then realized that he was being stared at by everyone around him. His scalp

tingled. He pretended to be calm and said that he was not angry in the first place. Then he

pulled Fu Feng and quickly left the crowded street.

Wang Duanqiu teased his master again. Although he would be severely beaten by the Sword

of No Return when he returned, it was worth it. With a smile on his lips, he chased after him.

"Master, Lingxiao Sect doesn't need anyone right now, how about we go on a pilgrimage?"

Chuan Changsi held a folding fan in his hand. It was so cold, so he naturally didn't need it to

fan himself. He just used it to maintain his tune. He stood on the other side of his master and

echoed his words:

"Yes, Master has been in seclusion for more than a thousand years. I'm afraid he has no time

to go out and take a look."

Tang Tang's hand was held by Fu Feng, and he forgot to break free for a moment. After

hearing this, he was somewhat tempted. However, he was also very curious about something

else: "What is written on your lanterns?"

Chuan Changsi smiled and said, "Master, tell us first, and then we will tell you."

Without waiting for the Immortal Venerable to speak, he gently touched his chin with his

folded fan: "But even if Master doesn't say it, I can guess it."

"It's nothing more than peace in the world, prosperity in the country and well-being in the

people."

Tang Tang was a little surprised: "I guessed it right. What about you guys? What did you

write?"

"Of course I want to merge with Master."

The two of them said this with skin as thick as a city wall.

"...Nonsense."

People were coming and going around, and the entire row of lanterns was lit up. After a long

time, the Immortal Venerable finally answered.

Chuan Changsi had guessed the result long ago and was not too disappointed. He said

something to his master, which was also what Fufeng and Wang Duanqiu were thinking.

"It doesn't matter. If you reach the Mahayana stage, you can live for tens of thousands of

years. If it doesn't work today, then ask again tomorrow. We will use tens of thousands of

years to exchange an answer with Master."

"boom--"

As soon as the words fell, brilliant fireworks exploded above their heads and scattered

everywhere. The children shouted with joy, and the lanterns filled the atmosphere with an

ambiguous and warm atmosphere. The crowd looked up at the fireworks, and the four of

them walked towards the distant place that belonged to them while talking.

Time flies, they traveled all over the world, and visited many places on the continent together.

In this long life, there was not a single moment that was boring or tiring.

After who knows how many years, in spring, when flowers were in full bloom, a special

Taoist companion flapped its wings and flew towards the heaven.

I will spend my whole life loving you, sleeping in the same bed with you in life and being

buried in the same grave with you in death.

——The end of Immortal Cultivation Arc——

Extra (The little beasts dreamed of being spanked by their

master and woke up in anger/no flesh)

--text--

Life is bound to be full of bumps and quarrels. During the day, a few little beasts and the

master had a small quarrel over something, and they were sulking when they slept, and they

had the same dream.

More than a hundred years ago, Hanjian Peak.

At that time, those few little beasts only wanted to turn the sword cultivator's surroundings

upside down and find fault with everything. Today they would blow up a mountain, and

tomorrow they would cause some trouble and let the master clean up the mess.

He is a complete jerk.

The deserted Hanjian Peak became very lively after accepting them. Every day, the elders

and hall masters would come to the Immortal Lord angrily to tell him what trouble his

disciples had caused and how naughty they were.

Saint Xuanzhi hated trouble the most, but he knew that their intentions were not bad. They

were just too stupid and did bad things with good intentions, so he did not punish them.

Ever since he accepted a disciple, the Immortal Venerable has been either repairing the

mountain and rebuilding it, listening to the devil's sounds filling his ears, or sitting in the

middle of a group of elders, listening to their accusations and clearing his mind. When these

victims have calmed down, he will give them apology gifts and let them take them down the

mountain.

It seems as if the tranquility of the previous thousand years was a preparation for the "bustle"

that followed.

But everything has its limits, and he was also angry inside, fearing that the kids would be

corrupted and bring trouble to others. Whatever he did would be wrong, so after the three

little kids accidentally overturned their car, the Immortal Venerable was completely furious.

A cold white sword light flashed from Jiang Wanchou's Dan Yao Peak to Han Jian Peak. The

disciples below looked up and heard a few whispers.

"Hey, have you heard that several disciples of Saint Xuanzhi pulled out Uncle Jiang's

spiritual medicine. It blooms once every hundred years. Uncle Jiang's tears are about to flood

the spiritual field ground of Danyao Peak."

"??? Why is that?"

"Oh, I heard he was used as a carrot."

When Wang Duanqiu and the others were dragged into the main hall, they felt that something

was wrong. Before he could react, he was unexpectedly pressed on the lap of his master who

was as cold as the moon. Fufeng and Chuan Changsi were also fixed in place by two spells.

Then...

"Snapped--"

Xiao Wang Duanqiu only felt a chill in his lower body, and then a slap with a wind from the

palm landed on his white and tender buttocks, causing a tingling sensation and his buttocks

turned red.

"Do you realize your mistake?" the Immortal Lord said coldly.

Wang Duanqiu was very delicate when he was young. He lay on his master's lap, and his

breath was filled with the cold fragrance of snow. He opened his eyes wide, opened his

mouth, and after a few seconds his face flushed, his eyes full of shame and anger.

He actually...he actually dared!!

"Snapped--"

Seeing that the second disciple didn't say anything, the Immortal Venerable said that he didn't

repent and hit him on the butt again.

This time, not only him, Fu Feng and Chuan Chang Siye were dumbfounded. When they

thought about being stripped of their pants and beaten on their knees, they wanted to run

away right away, but unfortunately they were immobilized by magic. They looked at the

white-robed immortal with a cold face in cold sweat.

"Have you realized your mistake?"

The Immortal Venerable was sitting on a soft couch, his clothes flowing in layers of white,

his face as cold and handsome as jade, on his knees was a child with skin as red as a cooked

shrimp. He had stripped the child's pants and his fair buttocks were spanked red.

How could Duan Qiu, the great Demon Lord, have ever been insulted like this! Two flames

burned in his black eyes, faintly flowing with dark red, and he gritted his teeth and angrily

retorted: "I don't accept it! I'm not wrong!!"

They were indeed right this time. The leaves of the elixir were like carrots, blooming once

every hundred years. The leaves were useful only after the flowers fell. But if the elixir was

buried in the soil after all the flowers fell, all the medicinal effects of the elixir would be lost.

When they saw this, they were kind enough to pull it out.

Tang Tang had no idea about this, and he knew that his disciple not only refused to admit his

fault, but also talked back to him. He immediately became furious, and the five fingers of the

hand raised under the wide sleeves were slender and cold as white jade, and they fell hard on

Xiao Wang Duanqiu's buttocks, making two crisp slapping sounds.

"You ruined your uncle's elixir, and yet you dare to talk back and say you are not wrong!"

"I'm not wrong!" Damn Tang Xuanzhi!! I'm going to kill you! Aaaaaah!!!

Snap, "That's right!"

The Demon Lord was so angry that his delicate face flushed and bloodshot. He had never

been so embarrassed and angry before: "Um... No, that's right!!"

"Traitor, you are stubborn and refuse to repent!"

There was another crisp slapping sound. Fu Feng and Chuan Changsi, who were

immobilized, had cold sweat running down their foreheads, and their backs felt cold and

creepy.

In the end, Wang Duanqiu's buttocks were swollen from being beaten, and tears were in his

red eyes. He thought a hundred times in his heart that he would cut Tang Xuanzhi into pieces.

He was so ashamed that he choked in his throat and bowed his head to admit his mistakes to

his master before he was let go.

The second person chosen was Chuan Changsi. It was too humiliating to have his pants

stripped and spanked by the man who killed him. Chuan Changsi's face was swollen and red,

and he began to admit his fault as soon as he was spanked. But the angry swordsman ignored

him. With the mentality of a strict father, he vowed to teach his naughty disciple a lesson. He

slapped him one after another, making Chuan Changsi cry loudly. He twisted his body on his

knees, his buttocks red and swollen, looking very pitiful.

Over there, Wang Duanqiu wiped his tears with his sleeve and glanced at Chuan Changsi,

who was moving around on the lap of the White-Robed Immortal like a little frog,

embarrassing himself with him. He felt an inexplicable sense of comfort in his heart.

After being beaten enough, Chuan Changsi was let down. He pulled up his trousers with

sobs, wiped his tears with his sleeves, and stood aside with Wang Duanqiu.

They had finished fighting and it was Fufeng's turn. Tang Tang's gaze shifted coldly to

Fufeng, and Fufeng's whole body stiffened. Although his body was only seven or eight years

old, his soul was older than the other party. Being stripped of his pants and spanked by the

other party made him resist from the bottom of his heart, resisting madly!

A look of fear appeared on the little paralyzed face. If he had not been immobilized, he would

have run non-stop and never returned to Lingxiao Sect.

But he couldn't escape after all.

Wang Duanqiu was stubborn and yelled that he would not accept it, Chuan Changsi

immediately admitted his weakness, and Fufeng gritted his teeth and held back his hum,

without saying a word.

He lay on his master's lap, lowering his head in an attempt to cover up his guilt. His ears were

red as if they were about to bleed. His calm black eyes were now filled with shame. Little Ku

Ge's eyes were watery and he pursed his lips. Every time Tang Tang's slightly cold palm

came down, his butt would itch and then he would shiver, and his ears and neck would turn

terribly red.

Those little beasts were holding back their tears, exposing their unconscious red buttocks,

and they were all thinking that they would kill him sooner or later!

This incident ended with Jiang Wanchou discovering that Fu Feng and his companions were

not causing trouble but were helping him a lot, so he rushed over without stopping and told

him with a smile that his senior brother's elixir was fine, his master made him a cup of tea,

and chased Bugui across several mountains, beating him until he cried out in pain.

That night, Tang Tang took the ointment and personally applied it to the little beasts with red

buttocks, humiliating them for a long time.

At the end of the dream, Wang Duanqiu and several others were so angry that they woke up.

Even after waking up, they still felt pain and numbness in their buttocks.

Tang Tang hadn't fallen asleep yet. He was the cause of the noise this time, but the sword

cultivator was not good at speaking and didn't know how to make the three angry and sulking

little beasts happy, so he hadn't slept yet.

As he was thinking about it, he was suddenly attacked by a huge force and a dark shadow

pressed down on him.

The hazy moonlight filtered into the room through the window and softly fell on the bed.

Wang Duanqiu was wearing pajamas, with his long, dark hair falling down. He had his hands

on his sides, and his pair of dark red eyes were unusually bright and angry, as if they were on

fire.

Tang Tang was stunned. Before he could react, his mouth was bitten and his butt was grabbed

twice. Tang Tang moved uncomfortably, and then he heard him gritting his teeth:

"You were mean to me and spanked me! My butt is all red and I have no feeling anymore."

He looked fierce and aggrieved.

Tang Tang was at a loss: "???"

Hmm? When did it happen?

Full story Ending

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

--text--

Tang Tang seemed to have had a very long dream. When he opened his eyes again, he found

himself in a special space that looked like a galaxy.

The stars are shining brightly and the galaxy is turning. There are twenty-four stars that are

particularly beautiful and twinkling gently.

He sat cross-legged on the ground, quietly looking at the stars in the sky. He felt a huge

emptiness in his heart, as if he had forgotten something.

A system light ball emitting soft white light squeezed into the system space, looked at the

quiet host, and circled around him as it did when it had just pulled him into the space, and the

mechanical sound had some more emotions.

[Host, the mission is over. ]

The system began to explain the reason.

[I have told the host in the previous worlds that ever since the collapse of the Way of Heaven

and the loss of luck, some greedy people in the small worlds have vaguely sensed the

opportunity, absorbed the luck that does not belong to them, stepped on piles of bones to rise

to the top, and became the protagonists of each world.]

Tang Tang hummed, then retracted his gaze and looked at the ball of light floating in the air,

his tone lazily saying, "If I'm not mistaken, I am the protagonist of these worlds?"

[The system said: It is you, and it is not you. The flow rate of each small world is different.

These people who died tragically are all your previous lives.]

Tang Tang: "...Then my twenty-four lives are too miserable, right?"

Speaking of this, the system is also very angry.

[The host is a good person for ten lifetimes. In the next life, he should have no worries about

food and clothing and be loved by everyone. But in the end, someone took advantage of you

and created a book after book. The protagonists in the book are also different people. In the

first life, which is the first book, you were disfigured and bullied in school. Your family was

broken up and you committed suicide.]

[Heaven is also responsible for this matter. In desperation, it can only use its weak power to

send you to the next world. The result is...]

After completing the mission in each life, Tang Tang would be stripped of his emotions and

temporarily exist in the system space. He could only vaguely remember the situation in the

second life and said numbly:

"In the end I became lame and then died."

The system was ashamed: "... Yeah."

[The host's world is the 25th world. It may be that the energy accumulated in the past has

caused you to deviate from the plot line, and instead caused the protagonist, Shou Yuyang, to

suffer the consequences of his own actions and become disgraced.]

[In the end, Yu Yang went crazy and drove his car into you, and died in the car accident with

you. I was sent by the consciousness of the Heavenly Dao to send you into the worlds that

were forcibly regressed by it, and to restore order]

Tang Tang still remembered something about the car accident. He was pulled into the space

by the system the moment he was hit, and he didn't even feel the pain. However, it must have

been very painful to see the other person's legs being broken in the deformed car and

bleeding to death.

The system didn't know what he was thinking. It circled around Tang Tang again and again,

and its tone was a little happy: "Host, the mission is over. The Heavenly Dao Consciousness

said that it can make you a god and manage the three thousand small worlds in the mountain.

If you can't bear to give up..."

It was interrupted by Tang Tang when it was halfway through: "No, I want to go back."

The system stopped talking abruptly, feeling a little disappointed and aggrieved: "Host, why

don't you become a god? Then you can be immortal."

Tang Tang smiled. He looked away from the system and looked at the twenty-four brightest

stars in the flowing galaxy. His phoenix eyes curved gently and he murmured, "I vaguely

remember... that I was deeply loved by many people."

"I will not grow old or die, but the people I love will. Sitting on that throne made of stars,

enjoying a lifetime of solitude and memories, I would rather be a mortal and live a carefree

life."

When the man spoke, his eyes were slightly curved with affection, and his amber eyes were

filled with a bit of alluring affection. If he casually opened his eyelids and looked at people

with a smile in those eyes, it would be enough to make people blush with embarrassment. If

there was a world that was closest to his current appearance, it would probably be the

teacher's world.

The system has followed him through more than twenty worlds and countless years, so it's

natural that it's reluctant to let go: "Are you reluctant to leave the people in those worlds? But

once you become a god, you can accompany them for the rest of their lives, even in the next

life, and the next life after that." It has absorbed energy from so many worlds, and its voice is

no longer cold. It has human emotions and is racking its brains to keep Tang Tang.

"You can go find them."

"It's different," Tang Tang explained with a helpless look in his eyes, "Just like you said,

those people are me, but not me. Conversely, they are the same. One more, one less, they are

not the one that makes my heart beat."

"I want to take back the stripped emotions, return to the world where time is frozen, and

spend the rest of my life with them." He didn't do anything else, but it made people feel free

and easy: "One world at a time, one world, one memory. After reincarnation, the memories

disappear, is it considered... a new life?"

Although the system is reluctant, it is willing to follow the host's wishes. Its host is as free as

the wind in this life. How can the wind be caught? It will only stay for what it likes.

[Okay, host, I wish you happiness]

The Milky Way turned into a path in front of him, and the stars of the first life twinkled. Tang

Tang walked halfway and suddenly stopped, looking back at the system, with a slightly

teasing tone:

"By the way, I still don't know your name, little system."

The system light ball was a little shy: "I originally had very little human consciousness, only

a number, no name. But I evolved! I searched the Internet for the most popular string of

numbers and words in the human world, and chose a good name for myself."

"My name is 666!"

Tang Tang: "...Pfft."

The system held its head high and heard its host laughing to death. A row of question marks

appeared on the light ball: "What's wrong, host? I found that everyone likes to post this, so it

must be very popular." It muttered, "But humans also like to pronounce things in a serene

way. A serene way doesn't sound good, so I chose 666."

Tang Tang couldn't help laughing. He looked at the system as if he was saying goodbye to a

friend, his eyes free and gentle: "Very good, very auspicious."

"Goodbye, 666. I'm going home."

The system sound is also gentle.

"Goodbye, host."

——

In June, I graduated from university.

Tang Tang was curled up in the warm bed. He was half asleep when he noticed someone

approaching him quietly. The light breath fell on his face and touched his forehead. The lazy

voice was soft and gentle:

"Time to get up, lazy cat."

"The sun is almost hitting my butt."

The window was open, and the breeze blew through the curtains and fell on the bed along

with the sunlight. Tang Tang groaned in comfort and muttered vaguely, "I don't want to

remember."

He opened his eyelids a little, and through the gap he saw the bright and warm skylight and a

pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes. The owner of those eyes had no choice but to put his

forehead against his, closed his eyes and coaxed him softly.

It is said that love cannot be hidden, and it will show from the eyes even if no words are

spoken.

The mission was over, but the moment he closed the book, Tang Tang's life had just begun.

——End of the full text——

Chapter End Notes

P.S There would extra chapters

Prison Extra: Black Cat secretly plays with the sex toys bought

by Lion and gets fucked/fake tongue urethra

--text--

A bunch of small toys bought by Assad arrived and were sent directly to the warden's office.

When Tang Tang went back, the Barbary lion, which had shrunk to the size of a big dog, was

rummaging around in a cardboard box, causing the box to vibrate and rustle. Finally, a furry

lion head came out with a toy ball in its mouth. It shook its head and walked gracefully to the

black cat who was squatting on the ground licking its paws, with its long tail swaying behind

it, looking extremely happy.

Tang Tang seemed to see three big words "Come and play" in the eyes of this elegant lion.

Yes, lions are also cats.

The black cat looked very noble, and both his master and he had a kind of feline elegance. He

glanced at the lion and the ball, his golden eyes full of disdain, as if to say "childish things",

and looked away and continued to lick his paw.

The lion was not discouraged. He lowered his head, put the ball in his mouth aside and

played with it for a while. Then he stretched out his paws and let the ball slide towards the

black cat.

The black cat was licking its paws attentively, but its attention was suddenly caught by the

rolling object. Its pupils shrank into vertical pupils and it watched the ball rolling towards it,

and its paw licking movement slowed down.

When the ball stopped, the black cat looked at it for a few seconds, then used one claw to pull

it away. The lion over there was immediately happy when he saw it, and came over briskly to

play with it, taking turns to pounce on it.

The warden, who had been standing at the door for a long time, had a hint of disgust in his

eyes. He was unwilling to admit that this stupid cat was his spiritual body. He looked away,

stood up and walked inside.

Assad bought two large boxes of toys and two very high cat scratching posts. Tang Tang

touched them with his hand and remained silent. When no one was watching, he scratched

them a few times with his fingernails. His eyes half-closed in pleasure for a moment, he

walked to the bedroom and tore open the seal on the big box.

When the box was opened, some strange ornaments came into view, including a silver ear

clip, and a pair of golden butterflies and hairpins placed in the box, which seemed to be about

to spread their wings and fly. Tang Tang picked up the ear clip and looked at it, then clipped

it on the cat ear in front of the mirror. In the mirror, between the young man's slightly long

black hair, a cat ear with a silver ear clip trembled. It looked pretty good, but...

He shifted his gaze into the box and took out a leather collar with a large golden bell.

The warden was still in uniform, and the dark uniform set off his tall and slender figure to the

fullest. His legs were long and straight, and he looked at the thing in his hand with a cold and

noble look. He clenched his cold white hands slightly, and the bell suddenly jingled, clear and

pleasant.

The warden was curious about these new gadgets, especially the ones with bells. Cats can

never resist bells of all kinds. He casually held the collar in one hand and glanced at the

lounge where no one else was. He thought that no one would see him anyway, so he might as

well give it a try, so he took it off immediately.

He shook his hand, and the bell rang crisply, and the black cat became active.

So, when Assad got home, he saw the black cat with his back to him, standing in front of the

mirror wearing a collar and ear clips, holding a pair of golden butterfly nipple clamps, and

gesturing around to see what the two things were worn on. When he heard the sound, he

paused and looked behind him in the mirror.

Assad at the door smiled, his meaningful eyes wandered over the black cat, and he said in an

elegant tone: "Dear, don't you know where to wear it? Why don't you let me help you?"

Tang Tang was caught on the spot and subconsciously pulled off his collar, pursing his lips in

embarrassment. However, before he could say anything to ease the embarrassment, Assad

strode over impatiently and picked him up.

"what are you doing!"

A cry of surprise came from the black cat in the house, and the lion smiled: "Of course, it's to

help the baby wear toys."

——

On the large pure black bed, the warden was stripped naked and lying flat on his back with

his hands handcuffed under his body. His waist was slightly raised, and he had a tall figure

with well-proportioned bones and flesh. His skin was as delicate and translucent as jade, and

if pinched it would leave red marks. On the two pink bulges on his chest were clamped a pair

of golden butterfly nipple clamps that seemed to be dancing.

He lay flat on the bed with his legs open, and Assad squatted at the end of the bed, poking at

his hole with a realistic fake tongue.

He moved uncomfortably, and the bell on his neck rang. The golden butterflies on his pink

nipples trembled and seemed to fly away. Looking down, he saw that between his two long

legs, his erect penis was raised high, and a hairpin with a golden butterfly was inserted into

his fragile urethra. The golden butterfly on the top fell on his glans, which was slightly wet.

Every time he moved, the butterfly fluttered.

"Well, don't..."

Assad squatted lazily at the end of the bed, his slightly curly golden medium-length hair

falling down. He lowered his eyes and enthusiastically used a long fake tongue with barbs to

penetrate the warden's anus.

The fake tongue was pink all over, very long and thick, with tongue coating and dense white

barbs. It was inserted directly into the entire rectum, stretching the hole. Assad pinched it and

turned it. The tender flesh around the anus squirmed and entangled wetly. Tang Tang's inner

thigh trembled violently. He breathed rapidly, and an unbearable nasal sound emanated. The

clear liquid flowed all over Assad's hands.

It hung wetly on the slender five fingers, then dripped from the fingers and splashed on the

ground.

"What's wrong, dear? Are you feeling uncomfortable..." Assad's voice always has a charming

tone, especially when he speaks English: "But you are bleeding, and my hand is bleeding."

Tang Tang turned his head, revealing a pair of cat ears with two silver ear clips between his

slightly messy black hair, and a bell hanging from his collar. His body was flushed pink with

shame, and his pink nipples were pinched red by a pair of flapping butterfly nipple clamps. A

butterfly hairpin was inserted into his poor cock, and his two feet were on the bed, with his

toes grabbing the sheets.

The pink anus with the fake tongue in it squirmed and flowed with water, making it wet.

Large sheets.

"Uh..."

Assad inserted the fake tongue inside, and the barbs on the soft tongue scratched Tang Tang's

waist, causing him to ache and he let out a short groan.

Assad moved his wet fingers and put the fake tongue on Tang Tang's vagina, then he

straightened up and took out a remote control.

"Baby, it's time to start."

The man's soft murmur was more like a declaration. The remote control was suddenly pushed

to the highest position. The soft tongue with barbs slapped the tender flesh violently at a very

high frequency. The upturned tongue tip poked the colon opening fiercely. Tang Tang's head

was buzzing. He raised his waist reflexively and his thighs trembled.

The fake tongue was tireless, its movements were fast and fierce, and it was more flexible

than a real tongue. In almost a minute, it made a splashing sound. The sour and numb

pleasure was terrifying. Tang Tang was shaking all over on the bed. The golden butterflies on

his nipples and penis flapped their wings as he shook. He opened his eyes wide, tears

streaming down his face, and he was sobbing and gasping.

"Aaaaaa——"

"Let go!! Ugh, get out!! Assad, ahhh, pull it out!!"

The golden butterfly flapped its wings on the red nipples. He kicked the sheets on the bed.

The buzzing mechanical sound was mixed with the sticky sound of water. His butt was

dripping with water, leaving a large water mark on the sheets. The moving cat tail was

directly soaked. The urethra of the pink cock was pierced by a golden butterfly hairpin, and

the semen was blocked and held back, swollen and red. The uncomfortable cold warden kept

crying and twisting his body, with a slight sob in his throat.

Assad's eyes fell on his lover, and he said in a distressed tone: "How pitiful..."

"Do you want me to help you release it, dear?" A certain lion began to try to commit suicide

again.

The specially made fake tongue can even heat up, splashing water in the delicate intestines,

and the barbs constantly scratch the tender flesh.

Tang Tang's mind was blank, and all his senses were amplified by the intense pleasure of the

beating in his body. His hole was twitching, and he felt sore and numb. Tears kept flowing

from the red corners of his eyes to his black hair. He had a rapid nasal voice, a choked throat,

and a thin layer of pink and water on his sweaty body. His legs were kicking, and the inner

side of his tender white thighs, which were covered with juice, was shaking and spasming.

He cried and panted hoarsely: "No, I can't take it anymore, it hurts, ah..., it hurts!!"

The cat's ears were trembling, and a black collar was tied around his sweaty and graceful

neck. When he moved, the bell rang. He twisted and spasmed, and his nipples were engorged

by a pair of fluttering butterfly nipple clamps, which were particularly conspicuous against

his tender white skin. A golden hairpin blocked his genitals, and his penis was so swollen and

painful that it turned purple. Liquid kept oozing out of his sperm hole. The anus where the

fake tongue was inserted was like incontinence, gushing out a large amount of warm fluid,

which flowed all over his trembling thighs and wet a large area of

the bed sheet.

His two wet legs were shaking with pleasure, and waves of numbness and soreness made

Tang Tang cry as if he was about to die. His anus was muddy and the sound of water

splashing made the warden extremely ashamed.

Suddenly, his whole body shook violently, and he arched his thin waist violently on the wet

bed. His sweaty body trembled, and his Adam's apple rolled unbearably, and a trembling

voice escaped. The butterfly-like penis was swollen and red, and it bounced up and down

several times. It seemed that he could not hold back and ejaculated, but all the semen was

blocked and could not be released.

Tang Tang felt so uncomfortable that his cat ears twitched and tears flowed down his flushed

face. He choked and called Assad, his buttocks were shaking wetly, and the transparent juice

was all over the bed sheets.

Although Assad looked like a well-dressed commander, in fact, the hardness under his

uniform pants was almost breaking his pants. With a smile on his lips, he looked at Black

Cat's tearful eyes filled with a different kind of desire than usual, listened to him trembling

physically and mentally, and told him to pull it out.

He chuckled and muttered, "Okay, okay."

He walked over gracefully, took off his military boots, unbuckled his belt, and with his cold,

slender hand, he stroked out a large meat stick with blue veins and barbs on the surface. With

his other hand, he touched the warden's trembling, wet buttocks, unbuttoned, and with a pop,

his pink tongue pulled out a stream of transparent obscene liquid. The barbs scraped

outwards, and Tang Tang's body suddenly trembled violently. He twisted heavily on the bed a

few times, and the hole that had not yet closed squirmed. A stream of juice had just sprayed

on the bed when he was suddenly picked up and a hard penis was inserted into the hole that

was spraying water.

"ah--!!"

He sat on the other person, and the overly hot and thick animal penis directly filled his

delicate intestines, stimulating him so much that he shivered and leaned back against Assad

unconsciously, his legs trembling.

The anus contained a pool of hot mucus and was muddy. Assad easily opened up the moist,

hot yet tight colon. As soon as he entered, the warm and tender flesh stuck tightly to him, like

a soul-sucking little mouth that wanted to suck out his soul. The glans was also tightly bitten

by the colon opening. There was so much hot liquid inside that it made people move

unconsciously, wanting to fuck him to death on the bed.

Assad's mind went blank at the time, and he couldn't help but thrust hard. The head of his

penis hit the wall of his colon violently, and the numbness spread from his coccyx to his

back. The hair on his long tail behind him exploded with pleasure, sweeping across the wet

bed.

"Ah!! Asshole..., stop, stop first... stop first, no, no!"

The warden shuddered violently, and the cat ears between his black hair shook. His wet

eyelashes were filled with tears, which kept falling from the corners of his eyes. He twisted

and turned uncomfortably on Assad's thick and hard cock, and his hot flesh walls were

cramping and biting, and his body was trembling and gushing out hot liquid, while the cock

in front of him that was inserted into the urethra was also shaking, and butterflies were flying,

and gradually, it was covered with a layer of wetness.

Layers of wet tender flesh entangled and squeezed the penis. Assad exhaled a breath of hot

air with pleasure. He ignored the resistance of the squeeze in the flesh hole and pushed it in

hard. He pulled out most of it hard. With one hand, he held the butterfly wings and pinched

Tang Tang's swollen nipples. The soreness and numbness instantly stimulated Tang Tang to

tremble.

"Baby, are you comfortable?" The lion bit his cat's ear and panted, "My colon has been

stretched straight by me, and there's so much water in it..."

The barbed flesh blade broke through the intestines filled with hot juice one after another,

stirring fiercely in the tender red flesh, each time with more force than the last. Tang Tang's

cold face was flushed with tears, his lips opened, and he gasped. Assad's hand gradually

moved to his penis, pinching the butterfly wings, while shaking his body quickly to drill in,

squeezing the prostate hard, and at the same time holding the golden hairpin to poke the

urethra, and the lower end crushed the prostate from the inside.

At that moment, Tang Tang was like a madman, his lips trembling as he kept saying "no, no",

his body began to twist violently, his wet cat tail slapped Assad's thigh impatiently, he

struggled desperately, and his clear and cold voice was hoarse.

"No!! No more, pull it out, ahhhhh don't poke!!!"

Assad's wrist was steady and his speed was extremely fast. A golden butterfly hairpin

inserted into Tang Tang's urethra, causing it to feel hot, painful and pleasurable. It was filled

with sticky juice. The wet anus behind him was also penetrated to the extreme by his meat

stick. The glans pushed into the opening of the colon, stirring the cavity wildly and turning it

upside down.

"Don't move! Uh, it feels so good." The lion bit his ear and let out a quick gasp.

Attacked from both sides, the bell on the collar jingled, and his prostate seemed to be

damaged. He had continuous orgasms and shivered, and the red and tender flesh at the

entrance of his colon was crushed by Assad again and again, and rubbed until it was burning

hot. The waves of orgasms made him wrap tightly around the hard glans that was poking

around in his body. He felt as if he was about to die from the man's fucking, and his hands,

which were locked behind his back, suddenly broke free due to the soreness and swelling of

the glans.

His mind went blank. He knew he would die if he stayed any longer, so he grabbed the bed

sheet and tried to run, but was grabbed by the waist. The wet and tender red flesh hole on his

back was penetrated by a penis covered with obscene fluid. With a "puff", the penis blade

brazenly penetrated the wet and tender flesh and penetrated deep into it!

"Well..."

Tang Tang rushed forward and half-lay on the bed, shivering with pain and unable to move.

His flat belly was bulging with traces of invasion from the genitals of the same sex behind

him. His raised butt was wet and his cat tail twitched and wrapped around Assad's little arm.

Assad was also unable to bear it due to his sucking. Tang Tang could not ejaculate, so he bit

him desperately with his back. He came closer with rapid breathing, hugged his dripping wet

butt, pressed the butterfly hairpin with one hand, spoke all kinds of dirty words in fluent

English, and whispered intimately that the other party was his little slut, and that he would

fuck him until he was pregnant and give birth to little lions.

He plunged all the way in each time, stirring the glans in the cavity for a while, and then

pulled it out covered with wet vaginal fluid. The barbs on it hooked the intestinal wall. Tang

Tang clutched the sheets under his body uncomfortably, his body gurgling and the sound of

water roaring. The sheets were torn to pieces by the black cat's sharp claws with a "swish".

The hoarse crying and fluent English became more and more intense, and the slapping

sounds were sticky.

"Mm, little slut, I'm going to cum, I'm going to fill your belly with cum, so that you'll be

pregnant with a belly full of little lions, and I'll fuck you with a big belly!"

Assad took the hairpin and crushed the prostate twice. At the same time, he pushed forward

with his barbed cock, breaking through the layers of entangled red and tender flesh, and

roughly fucked the prostate a few times. With a move of his wrist, he pulled out the butterfly

hairpin violently. Tang Tang's head buzzed, and the bell on the collar around his neck rang.

He didn't even know that he was crying and shouting under Assad, his cat ears trembling, and

his cock, which had been holding back until it turned purple, trembled and shot out streams

of semen. It hadn't stopped yet, and streams of hot liquid flowed out as Assad rushed to the

prostate behind him.

The sheets beneath them were wet by streams of hot liquid, and clear urine covered them all.

The warden was unconscious, his eyes streaming across the side of his face, and he repeated

almost everything Assad said, tremblingly.

The dark eyelashes were wet with tears, the cold face was flushed with desire, the black eyes

with gold outer rings were filled with misty water, and he talked incoherently about giving

birth to a litter of lion cubs for the other party.

"Want me to cum inside you, honey?"

The soreness and swelling that had accumulated to the extreme in Tang Tang's body

exploded, and before it subsided, his eyes were blurred and he choked up: "I want...I want to

give birth to a little lion."

The cat's tail was still wrapped around his waist, stroking and flattering him carefully. Assad's

breath was choked. He held Tang Tang's wet ass with both hands and thrust violently, making

him tremble violently. Sobs kept coming out of his throat. The tender and juicy flesh hole

was pounded by the big meat stick and water came out of the hole with a gurgling sound.

Water marks were winding down the tender and twitching thighs. Assad pushed forward

fiercely, and countless barbs quickly opened and stuck to the tender and wet intestines. Tang

Tang's face was instantly distorted with pain. He gasped and crawled out twice to escape.

But it was too late to escape now. The more he struggled, the more the layers of barbs on the

lion's penis stuck to his tender and swollen intestines. Finally, he lost his strength and fell

heavily. Assad pressed down on his trembling and twitching body like a real lion, growling,

biting his ears with his fangs, and fiercely pushed his extremely hard glans in the rotten

intestines, and large streams of thick white fluid trembled and poured into the warm body of

the male beast under him, shooting and stabbing at the same time.

"Ahhhhhh!! It's so hot, no, so hot!! It's full, wow, it's full." The black cat under him, whose

ears were bitten, collapsed and struggled. His voice was full of pity and he was trembling and

crying. He had never been so miserable before. He felt that his stomach was about to be

broken by the hard glans. Streams of hot liquid shot out, making his red and greasy intestines

a mess, and he kept spasming and squirting water.

The purple-red flesh pillar was covered with barbs, stuck in the greasy red intestine that was

twitching and squirting continuously. It was still emitting burning heat while pushing hard,

and the glans made his stomach sore and swollen. The waves of sharp pleasure made Tang

Tang's penis secrete clear urine, which flowed all over the bed.

A few minutes later, the hard glans trembled in the sucking of the warm flesh wall, and the

last drop was ejected. Assad relaxed his strength and pressed the black cat under him, lazily

licking his trembling cat ears, wetting the fur on the cat ears, and rubbing them with a purring

sound.

Outside the lounge, the smooth-haired Barbary lion and the black cat were playing with a ball

that rolled together. Inside the lounge, their owners were also happily playing with a bunch of

"small toys".

Facts have proved that cats are indeed arrogant.

Look, isn't this a lot of fun?

Prison Extra: The warden was in heat and his tail was pinched

until he ejaculated and collapsed and asked the golden eagle to

ejaculate

--text--

"Spring is here, everything is coming back to life, and it is the annual breeding season for

animals."

A familiar, gentle male voice came from the TV. The curtains in the lounge were blown up by

the wind, and the sunlight shone through the pile of uniforms on the ground.

"Well..."

The smooth grey bed sheet was suddenly grabbed by a cold, white, slender hand. The hand

trembled and tightened, and the sweaty back of the hand showed lust.

Tang Tang's fever period had arrived. His whole body was flushed with fever. His cold eyes

were misty. His flushed face was pressed against the bed. His breathing was hot and rapid.

Suddenly, a large hand with distinct bones pinched his white ankle from behind.

"What are you moving about for?" The man said lightly, and with a little force, he dragged

him back. Tang Tang's hands, which were tightly clenched on the bed sheet, were instantly

forced off the sheet, leaving only a few water marks on the fabric.

The grey sheets were in disarray, the black cat curled up with a red body, its ears twitching,

and its tail trembling on the bed. Without the black uniform, his good figure was exposed,

and his snow-white and smooth skin made the black sheets look so white that it seemed like

water could be squeezed out of it.

Seeing his pitiful appearance, Gu Zhuofeng's reddish-brown eyes flashed a smile. He held the

black cat's ankle with his big hand and pinched the base of his tail with his other hand: "Can't

stand it? Is your tail so sensitive?"

He was not wearing any clothes either. His smooth muscle lines were just right. A golden

feather floated on his cold white skin at his collarbone. There were several red whip marks

crisscrossing his body. His nipples were swollen and purple from being whipped. The man's

face, which was filled with arrogance and disdain and looked like he deserved a slap, was

inexplicably erotic.

The cat's sensitive tail was pinched, and Tang Tang shuddered. He stretched out his body in

pain, grabbed the sheets and twisted on the bed. The cat's tail swung unconsciously, and he

cursed in a trembling voice:

"Ugh, bastard... bastard, let go, ah uh... no, don't pinch, oooh don't pinch!"

The plump, white and tender buttocks were twisting, with a faint pink color on the tip of the

buttocks, which was set off by the thin waist and became even more attractive when

trembling.

Gu Zhuofeng violently held down the black cat's waist, and with his other hand he pinched

and kneaded the base of his tail. Tang Tang's two long white legs kicked on the gray sheets,

the hair on his tail stood up, and the two triangular cat ears trembled, and were pressed down

between the soft black hair, becoming airplane ears.

He made a fierce protesting sound in his throat, his black eyes with a gold outer ring were

filled with tears, which ruined his cold face. His slender and beautiful hands grabbed the bed

sheet and twisted his body desperately to crawl forward, making the bed sheet wrinkled and

messy.

"Don't move, tsk, so fierce."

Gu Zhuofeng spoke in a lazy tone, and held down the struggling black cat under his

kneading, his eyes circled around the cat's ears, and pinched the base of the tail hard. Tang

Tang jumped up suddenly, and his struggling movements instantly became stronger. He tore

holes in the bed sheets, and his eyes were red as he gasped heavily, and a fierce "woo" sound

came from his throat.

His face was flushed and cold, tears flowed to his chin, he twisted his body with his butt

slightly raised, the bed sheets were torn into pieces by him, kicked and messed up, his cat tail

was raised high, his round and white butt was very elastic and trembled, and suddenly he

stiffened, the light pink hole squirmed, and a trace of transparent intestinal fluid overflowed,

wetting the flesh-pink folds, and flowing along the perineum to the hard and erect pink cock

in front, and the pink cock was also shaking, spraying out milky white semen.

The strong stimulation from the tail root went through his whole body, just like an electric

shock, Tang Tang's eyes turned white. He grabbed the bed sheet that he had torn, and his

penis was so comfortable that semen flowed straight through, soaking the fabric bit by bit,

and tears flowed all over his face.

"Have you cummed? I'm not even inside yet."

The man still spoke in that unhurried tone, arrogant and asking for a slap. His big hands

loosened the warden's cat tail, and held his painfully swollen penis, rolling it on the folds that

were flowing with water. The little kitten was wet and tender, and the tender red intestines

were full of hot intestinal fluid, so much that the hole was swollen. The man pressed on it,

and a splash of water "gurgled" out, making the ruddy glans shiny.

The intestinal fluid flowed down the meat stick to Gu Zhuofeng's hand, making Gu

Zhuofeng's hand holding the meat stick wet and crystal clear. He was aroused and without

waiting for Tang Tang to come back to his senses from the pleasure, he held the meat stick

and pushed it in quickly. The glans pushed open the wet folds, and when it penetrated, it

suddenly expanded the anus and squeezed out a splash of water with a puff sound.

"Ahhh..."

The hot meat stick penetrated into the intestines with great force, breaking through the tender

flesh that was entangled, and reaching the deepest part. With a snap, a dull sound was made,

and the delicate intestinal flesh in the anus was severely burned. Tang Tang whimpered in

pain, and his raised buttocks trembled. The hole was stretched beyond recognition, and the

foreign body sensation made him subconsciously contract his flesh walls to clamp the thick

and hot flesh that was stretching his mucous membrane.

"Uh..., Warden, it's so hot." Gu Zhuofeng grabbed the black cat's round buttocks with both

hands, lowered his eyes, looked at his beautiful back, and slowly pumped his meat stick

wrapped in a pool of warm liquid, poking open the hot sausage meat and squeezing out the

delicious and juicy hot liquid, making gurgling sounds.

He was moving faster and faster, his hard glans hitting the most sensitive bulge inside Tang

Tang's body densely and heavily. He pulled out most of it covered with vaginal fluid and

thrust it back in hard, splashing water and dripping onto his white buttocks.

The center of his vagina was hit so hard that it felt numb and sour. The tender red soft flesh

entangled with the thick and hard meat stick, and then was fiercely penetrated. Tang Tang

moaned in unbearable pain, his body shaking with the collision. He couldn't help but grab the

bed sheet tightly. The two long legs kneeling on the bed were trembling, and soon, they were

filled with hot liquid.

The warm and tender sucking made Gu Zhuofeng breathe rapidly. His pair of reddish-brown

eyes were fixed on the black cat-like young man who was trembling with his butt sticking up

under him. He grabbed his butt with both hands and swung his waist fiercely and violently,

hitting the tender white buttocks and making them tremble. The purple-red angry dragon

covered with juice was going in and out of the bright red buttocks in the middle. The young

man hummed intermittently and trembled with tears.

"...No, uh huh, it's swollen, swollen, ah!! Pull it out, it's swollen..."

The cat's ears twitched, its tail was raised high, and its buttocks were constantly squeezed by

the genitals of the same sex, producing a hot stream. The warden's voice was cold and hoarse,

intermittently mixed with crying and gasping, and his speech was so pitiful and nonsense.

"Pull it out? Is it uncomfortable? The tail is raised so high, the hole containing my penis is

exposed." Gu Zhuofeng was also very excited by the large streams of hot liquid and the

layers of sucking of the flesh walls. He panted softly, his eyes fixed on the anus under the

warden's raised cat tail, and he grabbed the buttocks with both hands, pushing hard in, madly

and violently colliding with the congested colon opening.

Tang Tang shuddered all over as a hard, thick, and hot meat stick was thrusting wildly in his

tender red intestines, without any frequency. It only hit the flesh wall hard, making his

abdomen feel sour. His flushed and wet face was slightly twisted. He wanted to scream but

couldn't. He clutched the torn sheets, kneeling on the messy bed, crying and gasping for

breath and groaning.

"No!! Stop!"

His cat ears were pressed into airplane ears, his face was flushed and full of tears, and he

cried and screamed while twisting his white and tender buttocks that were held in Gu

Zhuofeng's hands. His tail was raised high, revealing his bright red hole that was constantly

spraying water. He knelt on the bed with his knees and kept shaking. The soft flesh at the

base of his white legs trembled wildly, and hot liquid flowed, leaving erotic water marks on

it.

"It's too deep, oooh!! Gu...Gu Zhuofeng ahhh! So deep, so deep..."

Gu Zhuofeng panted rapidly, grabbed the moving wetness, and dug it in with force, growling,

"Why are you twisting around! Where are you hiding?"

He went faster and faster, more and more violently, his waist swinging so hard that it almost

left an afterimage. The long meat sword covered with dripping love juice penetrated the flesh

hole with a "plop", and the glans rushed into the tight colon opening, crushing heavily in the

tender red flesh. The hot liquid splashed with the thrusting, and the black cat kneeling on the

bed was shaking its butt uncomfortably and wagging its tail. Its white and flat belly was

bulging from being penetrated.

The intensive collisions made a sticky gurgling sound and splashed water everywhere. The

white and delicate buttocks were hit and pinched by Gu Zhuofeng until they turned red. Like

a plump and juicy peach, the soft flesh at the heart of the peach was almost broken and

swollen.

The arrogant and handsome man knelt on the bed, grabbed a pair of white and firm buttocks

with both hands and pressed them on his cock, and thrust his waist forward rapidly. The

swollen red and purple genitals wrapped in a layer of shiny membrane penetrated the hole,

splashing water, while the young man with cat ears and cat tail in front of him knelt on the

bed in an obscene posture, he stuck out his butt and was forced to swallow the thick and hard

cock, the tail was raised high, the swollen red cock was also raised high, and it was shaking

and dripping with semen, as if he was incontinent, making a large patch of mud on the bed

sheet under him.

Tang Tang's face was covered with tears. He bit his lips hard, making his lower lip red and

swollen, but he still couldn't control his intermittent sobs and gasps. The opening of his colon

felt sore and numb. The thick and hard penis slammed into his abdomen filled with intestinal

fluid like a branding iron, bulging his belly as if it was going to break it. The inside of his two

white legs kneeling on the bed were covered with traces of water, and he was shaking like he

was having cramps. He was about to collapse.

"Can't handle it? There's so much juice that it's all over your butt." Gu Zhuofeng smiled, his

eyebrows were wild and proud, and his cold white body with smooth muscle lines was

covered with sweat. His nipples were stinging from being whipped. He dragged the warden

who was so arrogant yesterday and whipped him all over, panting: "Baby, please beg me,

please and I will cum for you."

The hair on the black cat's tail was wet with his own juice, and his whole body was red and

trembling. His colon was numb from being fucked, and the hot flesh walls were bruised and

swollen. His morbidly erect penis seemed to be broken and kept flowing with turbid white

semen. He gasped and closed his eyes in shame:

"Please... oh please."

This humiliating cry made Gu Zhuofeng feel numb from his tailbone to his back, and he

almost ejaculated in shame. His breathing became heavy, and veins on his arms popped out.

The big meat stick inserted into the warm intestines quickly swelled and hardened, stretching

the mucous membrane and blocking the obscene fluid, making Tang Tang even more

uncomfortable, clutching the messy bed sheets, trembling and crying.

"Baby, what do you want from me? Huh? Say it!"

He swung his hips again, his speed becoming more and more brutal, violently and roughly

ramming into the tender red intestines filled with hot juice, causing Tang Tang's lower

abdomen to bulge. His tearful, flushed face was twisted, and his two hands were scratching

around in pain, tearing the sheets into rags.

The screams became more and more desperate, and the man's blood boiled when he heard

them. He rammed fiercely, and the black cat youth shook his head desperately, shaking his

white and round buttocks, crying and panting in despair:

"Please! Please cum inside me, ahhhhh!! I'm dying, I'm dying!!"

He had just finished the previous words with a trembling voice when Gu Zhuofeng started to

thrust madly. His increasingly hard purple-red penis, covered with wet semen, sank into the

flower of flesh and then pulled out brazenly, playing with the warden's tender pink hole until

it became plump and turned inside out, with a wet sheen on the inside of his thighs.

"All for you, bitch!"

With a few muffled thuds, the two hanging testicles swelled, and Gu Zhuofeng pushed

forward hard. The thick root quickly became engorged with blood, and the flesh walls

greedily sucked the semen, making him gasp with pleasure. His hips pressed his buttocks to a

deformed shape, and the root trembled as it sprayed semen into the wet, rotten red intestines.

Tang Tang's whole body trembled violently. He clutched the bed sheet under his hands and

shook his body. The hot semen hit his bruised red flesh like a machine gun. The stimulated

tender red soft flesh that was rubbed until hot twitched like crazy and his belly cramped.

The stimulation from the internal ejaculation was too sharp, and he felt sore and swollen that

he wanted to die. He opened his black eyes wide, which were filled with tears, and saliva

flowed from his mouth slightly. A weak, unbearable long cry came out of his throat:

"Woo..."

His buttocks were twisted and shaking, as if to get rid of the stimulation of the creampie. Gu

Zhuofeng's hips were tightly stuck to the dripping white buttocks, deformed the buttocks, and

ejaculated for several minutes in the comfort of the warm sucking pleasure. The heat made

Tang Tang incontinent, and clear urine flowed out of him. His wet belly was visibly swollen,

as if he was pregnant with a golden eagle's egg.

After a few minutes, the throbbing pleasure gradually subsided, and Gu Zhuofeng pulled out

his penis, causing Tang Tang to shudder and let out a weak moan. He pressed his face against

the bed, with his butt sticking out. The bright red hole in the middle, which could not close,

quickly shrank into a round hole, squirming and spitting out a pool of white fluid.

A layer of fine sweat rolled down Gu Zhuofeng's body, and the sweat stimulated his purple

nipples, which stung him. He pushed his wet hair away, revealing cold and sharp eyebrows.

He climbed onto the bed, hugged his lover who was still immersed in the pleasure of orgasm

and trembling from time to time, and kissed his cat ears. Before he could touch his back to

comfort him, he bit his nipple.

He took a deep breath, held the angry black cat in his arms and rubbed his back soothingly,

letting him bite him. The corners of his lips unconsciously curled up a little, his Adam's apple

rolled up and down, and he laughed softly:

"Be gentle, baby, you're almost biting it off."

Extra: The Beautiful Teacher Episode (No Sex)

--text--

"Hello, takeaway."

A Hailaolao staff member rang the doorbell of the apartment with a red packaging box in

hand.

After waiting for a few seconds, the lock core made a "click" sound and the door was pushed

open from the inside.

As soon as the delivery guy raised his eyes, before he could even put on a warm smile, he

was already struck by the other person's temperament.

The man who opened the door had an upright posture, and was wearing a simple shirt and

suit pants. The top two buttons of the shirt were undone, revealing his collarbone in a very

lazy and romantic way. His sleeves were rolled up to his forearms, and his legs looked long

and straight against the simple suit pants. His medium-length chestnut hair almost hung down

to his shoulders. He had a pair of gold-rimmed glasses that were neither too wide nor too

narrow perched on the bridge of his nose, covering his affectionate phoenix eyes. On his

wrist was a very high-quality mechanical watch. Even if he was standing casually at the door,

he had an indescribable charm that was amazing.

The staff member's face was filled with enthusiastic smiles: "Hello, Mr. Tang, the Hailaolao

home dining service you ordered has been delivered."

"Thank you for your hard work." The man smiled, turned sideways, let the staff carry a large

red takeaway box in, and then closed the door.

The staff at Hai Lao Lao are very talkative. As they walked, they kept talking about where

the hot peppers in their Hai Lao Lao hot pot were fried from, how fragrant and spicy they

were, and how mouth-watering they were. However, when he walked into the restaurant with

the passion of "providing perfect service to customers" and saw several men sitting at the

tables in the restaurant, his steps suddenly stopped and the voices gradually faded away.

The staff member's eyes vaguely swept across their swollen faces, and his eyes gradually

became blank: "Hmmmm???"

The three men had obviously just had their teeth pulled, with half of their faces swollen. They

sat obediently at the dining table with a bowl of porridge in front of them. Their eyes moved

to a large box of hot pot takeout carried by the staff, and then to the man. Their eyes were

three parts resentful, three parts aggrieved, and four parts accusatory.

Hailaolao guy: "..." Suddenly he felt the takeaway in his hand was a little hot.

Tang Tang walked slowly to the main seat and sat down, ignoring the complaints of the three

people. He leaned back on the chair, smiled at the staff, and said coldly with his 37-degree

mouth:

"The water is boiling. Can you please bring out the extra spicy hotpot and spicy beef that I

ordered? Thank you."

Staff: "..." No, that's not very humane.

The red hot pot is bubbling with hot water, making gurgling sounds. The spicy yet fragrant

taste makes your mouth water.

After the Hailaolao guy finished stretching the noodles, he left with a guilty conscience. Tang

Tang was leisurely eating a large piece of spicy beef covered with chili powder.

The three little beasts had similar tastes to their teacher. He Wen and Ye Huaiyan, who were

eating white porridge while smelling the hot pot, and Chu Anxu, who had been eating liquid

food for two days, all had green lights in their eyes.

The hot oil in the pot was boiling, and the aroma was fragrant. He Wen's Adam's apple rolled,

and he couldn't help but quietly stretched out his chopsticks, but was slapped away by Tang

Tang. The other party was cold and ruthless:

"Why eat hot pot when you have a tooth pulled out?"

He Wen sighed, took back his chopsticks aggrievedly, and drank the porridge while smelling

the food.

Chu Anxu and Ye Huaiyan were also greedy. The former took a sip of porridge, looked at the

hot pot, took another sip of porridge, and looked at the cold-blooded teacher with grievance.

As for the latter... he lowered his head guiltily, held up his long hair, and stirred the spoon

obediently.

If you want to know why Tang Tang was so cruel, you have to start from two days ago.

Two days ago, Chu Anxu grew a wisdom tooth. The pain was so severe that he couldn't sleep

and his face was swollen. So Tang Tang took him to have the tooth extracted.

After taking the anti-inflammatory injection, the little beast returned home with a swollen

face, looking like a wilted eggplant, and clung to Tang Tang in a childish way.

"Teacher, it hurts so much..."

The effect of the anesthetic had just worn off for Chu Anxu, and he lay on his side in the quilt

like a wilted sapling, hugging his teacher's waist and speaking coquettishly.

Teacher Tang was so distressed by the aggrieved and coquettish look of the little bastard that

HE held him in HIS arms soothingly, stroked his back gently, and chuckled softly to tease

him.

"Has the anesthetic worn off? Poor little thing... I'll get you some painkillers, okay? Okay,

okay... It doesn't hurt anymore."

Tang Tang is several years older than Chu Anxu. He is used to and enjoys the process of

pampering them as children. He hugged Chu Anxu and rubbed and coaxed him, his voice soft

and smiling, and his tone was extremely charming.

Chu Anxu leaned forward sullenly, burying his head in the teacher's arms. He really enjoyed

being pampered by the teacher. His speech was not very clear, and he kept mumbling

"Teacher, teacher" again and again without saying what he was doing.

Tang Tang knew that he was acting coquettishly. Whenever Chu Anxu called him, he would

respond with a smile. His amber eyes were like melted caramel, without any impatience at

all.

This heartwarming scene made Ye Huaiwei and He Wen, who had been standing at the door

for a long time, jealous.

He Wen and Ye Huaiyan haven't changed much in the past few years. They were precocious

and knew how to hook up with their English teacher when they were in school. They haven't

changed much in the past few years, except that they are a little taller and have lost their

youthfulness.

One is tall and strong, full of untamed wildness; the other has waist-length hair and has a

beautiful face, but is cold and gloomy.

He Wen sighed and muttered that Chu Anxu was just relying on the discomfort to ask the

teacher to comfort him, which was too shameless. It was so sour.

Ye Huaiyan's eyes were also gloomy.

Originally Chu Anxu had a toothache, and one of them laughed out loud, while another

casually said that Chu Anxu's face was swollen like a pig's head. But who would have

thought that in the end they would be the ones who couldn't laugh.

Chu Anxu was used to being a spoiled child. Now he had a sunny and handsome face like a

school idol.

Huhu acted coquettishly with Tang Tang, which made Tang Tang feel distressed. However, he

didn't find him annoying and kept getting painkillers, pouring water, cooking for him, and

even accompanied Chu Anxu at night these few days.

Ye Huaiyan and He Wen had been jealous for several days, but when they found the teacher

wearing an apron, standing in the kitchen carefully studying the recipe, preparing to make

porridge for Chu Anxu, they were furious.

You have to know that Teacher Tang used to be more extravagant than them. How could he

cook? After they got together, they cooked for him. Besides, even if the teacher wanted to

cook, they wouldn't be willing to do it.

So it was the first time for the teacher to cook in so many years, but Chu Anxu got the

chance. He Wen and Ye Huaiyuan gritted their teeth and felt a little unbalanced in an instant.

...

Dental hospital.

The doctor in a white coat, mask and goggles looked at the film in his hand and nodded. He

turned around and said to He Wen and Ye Huaiwei who had just got off the treatment chair:

"From the film, your wisdom teeth are growing well. If they are not crooked in the later

stage, you don't need to extract them."

"You can go now."

After the doctor finished speaking, he was ready to get busy. After all, being able to coexist

peacefully with wisdom teeth was simply a blessing from God. He was just thinking that the

two people might have breathed a sigh of relief, when he was suddenly stopped by a tall and

strong man with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, and a wild and arrogant face. He cleared his

throat and said, "Doctor, it can be removed, right? Since you are here, just remove it."

Ye Huaiwei behind him nodded slightly.

The doctor was stunned and didn't respond: "No, didn't you understand? I said your wisdom

teeth are growing well and don't need to be removed."

He Wen hummed: "We want to pull it out."

Doctor: "Huh???" He had never heard such an outrageous thing in all his years as a dentist.

That night, when Ye Huaiyan and He Wen came back with half of their faces swollen after

having their teeth pulled and anti-inflammatory injections, Tang Tang was angry and

distressed. He felt that they were not taking care of their bodies because of jealousy, so he

specially ordered spicy hot pot at noon to piss them off.

Oil was seething in the pot and the aroma of chili was tempting. Ye Huaiyan and the other

two didn't dare to say a word. They lowered their heads and ate the porridge without any

appetite. The beautiful teacher in the main seat took a bite of the spicy beef slowly, and

snorted coldly at the three little beasts who were eating white porridge with swollen faces.

Tsk, it's not pleasing to the eye.

He Wenchu Anxu's back stiffened, and Ye Huaiyu's movements also paused. He was very

good at reading people's expressions. He put down the spoon. The porridge in the bowl had

not been reduced for a long time, and only a thin layer was eaten. In fact, they had not eaten

for a whole day. Until now, they still couldn't open their mouths. Their eyebrows and eyes

were sad, as if they were very uncomfortable: "Teacher, I know I was wrong..."

He Wen, who also had half of his face swollen, felt aggrieved and frustrated, but the one who

felt the most aggrieved was probably Chu Anxu, who suffered an unexpected disaster. He

was simply the target of anger.

Tang Tang didn't say anything, and didn't even look at Ye Huaiwei who was talking. He just

kept eating the hot pot. Ye Huaiwei's brows drooped, and he felt that the white porridge,

which was already hard to swallow, was even harder to swallow. The atmosphere was

unusually silent.

Not long after, the doorbell rang again, and the teacher who was eating said lightly.

"He Wen, go open the door."

He Wen said "oh" and got up and left.

Soon, the door was closed and the sound of urgent and cheerful footsteps came closer.

He Wen walked up to Tang Tang with a bag from a famous porridge shop in his hand, his

eyes burning. He wanted to grin, but it hurt so much that he could only hold it back, and said

vaguely: "Teacher, is this ordered for us?"

He originally thought that this was another attempt by the teacher to calm them down, but

when he opened the door, he found that it was actually a takeaway from a porridge shop, and

the note even specifically asked not to add chopped green onions and seafood to enhance the

flavor. He Wen still had the same lost and aggrieved look as before, and even wanted to go

out for a few laps.

Tang Tang was too lazy to look at him. He wiped his mouth with a tissue and asked leisurely,

"Or was it ordered for me?"

Ye Huaiyan pursed his lips and was happy after hearing this: "Teacher..." His black eyes just

looked at Tang Tang quietly, with a somewhat pitiful look in his eyes.

Tang Tang maintained his leisurely posture for a few seconds before he was broken. He

sighed helplessly, walked to Ye Huaiyan, held his face and looked at him, and asked him

gently:

"Does it still hurt? Have you learned your lesson?"

Ye Huaiyan rubbed him with the intact half of his face, and his long black hair slid down and

entangled on Tang Tang's fingers: "It doesn't hurt... Remember, I won't dare to do it again."

Tang Tang ruffled his hair, and when he stood up, he lowered his head and kissed the corner

of his lips. The phoenix eyes behind the gold-rimmed glasses slightly raised, and the amber

eyes seemed to look at him tenderly: "Okay, have you been wronged these days?" As he said,

he touched Ye Huaiyuan's face and also reflected: "I ignored you and He Wen these days, I

won't do that in the future. In my heart, you are equally important, both of you are my little

classmates."

The beautiful teacher's phoenix eyes curved, and all the seductive things were hidden in

them: "They are all my little beasts."

Ye Huaiyan listened obediently, with his eyelashes drooping, and rubbed the teacher's hand

dependently.

Tang Tang coaxed him, and then went to coax He Wen. He leaned on the edge of the table,

touched He Wen's ear, lowered his head, and left a kiss on the corner of his lips. He smiled

and said that the porridge he made was not edible. For their own good, they should eat

takeout these days. He would make it for them when he learned how to make it.

Of course, Chu Anxu was not left behind either.

Once the three little beasts were made happy, they started to act clingy and spoiled,

sometimes saying they were not feeling well, sometimes telling him they were hungry.

Teacher Tang took out the porridge that he had specially cooked until soft and placed it on the

three childish little beasts who loved him with everything.

In front of them, I sat in the main seat and watched them eat.

The chopsticks and bowls made a noise when they collided. The takeaway porridge he

ordered for them was not white porridge. It tasted fragrant and sticky, but Ye Huaiyu and He

Wen could hardly open their mouths. If they moved, they would pull the string, which was

painful and uncomfortable. After eating very little, they put down their spoons in frustration

and stopped eating. Chu Anxu was better than them, but he only ate one bowl.

Tang Tang was both angry and amused: "Do you feel uncomfortable now?"

Ye Huaiyan and He Wen had toothaches and were hungry, but eating made them feel even

worse and they completely lost their temper.

However, although the teacher was ruthless in his words, he really felt sorry for their

suffering. He got up and went to the kitchen to heat three more cups of milk to fill the

stomachs of the little students.

In the following days, I didn't order any hot pot to stimulate them. I just liked to poke their

faces which were swollen like big buns. A slight touch would make them happy for a long

time. I would tease them with a smile on my lips at any time. When I smiled, my amber eyes

were full of affection.

Ye Huaiwei and his friends were often helpless about the teacher's teasing, but their eyes

were full of tenderness, and the teacher's figure was always reflected in them.

--END/COMPLETED--

Please drop by the Archive and comment to let the creator know if you enjoyed their work!